Mori 2001 Vajrāvalī Vol. 01

BUDDHICA BRITANNICA
SERIES CONTINUA
Editor
Dr. Tadeusz Skorupski
The Institute of Buddhist Studies
P.O. Box 443, TRING, Herts, HP23 6PX, UK
Tel (01442) 890882
Fax: (01442) 822805
E-mail tsl@soas.ac.uk
The Schoo] of Oriental and African Studies
University of London
Thomhaugh Street, Russell Square
London, WC1H OXG
Tel: (020) 78984775
Editorial Board
Professor T. H. Barrett, University of London
Professor Emeritus C. R. Bawden, University of London
Professor R. Gombrich, University of Oxford
Professor P. I<vceme, University of Oslo
Dr. J. K. Locke, Kathmandu, Nepal
Professor Emeritus K. R. Norman, University of Cambridge
Professor Emeritus D. Seyfort Rueg& University of London
Professor Emeritus D. L. Snellgrove, University of London
Professor A. Yuyama, Soka University, Tokyo
Publisher
The Institute of Buddhist Studies, Tring, UK
P.O. Box 443, TRING, Herts, HP23 6PX, UI<
Tel: (01442) 890882
Fax: (01442) 822805
Correspondence concerning editorial matters and contributions

should be addressed to the Editor.
Request for subscription and sale should be sent to the Publisher.
BUDDHICA BRITANNICA
SERIES CONTINUA XI
VAJRAVALI
OF
ABHA YAKARA,GUPTA
Edition of Sanskrit and Tibetan Versions
Volume 1
Masahid,e MOJi
PUBLISHED BY
THE INSTITUTE OF BUDDHIST STUDIES
TRING, UK, 2009
_ _ _ _......4
© Masahide Mnri, 2009
First published in 2009

by
The Institute of Buddhist Studies
P.O. Box 443, Tring, Herts, HP23 6BL UK
AI.l Tights reserved

No part of this publication may be reproduced, transntitted or utilised
in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanicat photocopying,
recording or otherwise, without permission in writing
from the copyright holider and the Publisher.
ISBN 978-0-9539373-1-8
ISSN 0954-8599
Printed in Great Britain by the MPG Books Group,

Bodmin and King'S Lynn
Contents
Volume]
Preface vn
Acknowledgement IX
Abbreviations and References X
PART ONE VajravaU in its Historical and Textual Context I

I. Abhayakaragupta and the Vajravali I
1. The Vajrlivali, tantric ritual compendium I
2. Abhayakaragupta and his works 2
II. Works related to the Vajl~avali 8
1. "Triple Garland Cycle" 8
2. The "!/a~u!alavidhi of450 Verses and its commentary 12
III. The contents and structure of the Vajrlivall 16
IV. Tibetan sources 28
PART TWO Sources employed for the critical edition 31
PART THREE Sanskrit and Tibetan Versions of the Vajriivalf 47

O. 47
I. Viharadyarghavidhi I gTsug lag khang ]31 sags pa'i mchod yon gyi cbo ga 51
1.1 Viharagandhaku!icaityavasathasramarghavidhi I gTsug lag khang
dang mchod rten dang gtsang khang phyur bu dang khang bzangs
dang dgon gnas mams kyi rnchod yon gyi cho ga 51
1.2 Pu~kari~yadyarghavidhi I rDzmg 131 sogs pa'i mchod yon gyi cho ga 62
1.3 Pratimadyarghavidhi I sKu gzugs 131 sogs pa'i mCDod yon gyi cho ga 63
2. Arghadid3nalak~aJ:1avidhi I mChod yon la sogs pa dbul ba'i rntshan
nyid kyi cho ga 65
_________...4
Contents
3. Purvasevaniyamaprayojanavidhi / sNgon du bsnyen pa'i nges pa dang

dgos pa'i cho g.a 68
4. Si~yasaJ!ilgrahavidhi / Slob rnabsdu ba'i cho ga 71
5. Bhukhananavidh / Sa brko ba'i cho ga 76
6. Tridhabhumisodhanavidhi / Sa sbyang ba'j cho ga mam pa gsum 80
7. Bhumiparigrahavidhi / Sa yongs su bzung ba'i cha ga 84
8. Vighnakilanavidhi / bGegs _a phur bus gdab pa'i cho ga 106
9. Vasundharadhivasanavidhi / Nor 'dzin rna Ihag par gnas pa'i cho ga 113
10. KalaSadhivasanavidhi / Bum pa Ihag par gnas pa' i cho ga 117
11. Devatadhivasanavidhi / lHa Ihag par gnas pa'i cho ga 137
12. Sutr~avidhi / Thig gdab p'a'i cho ga 140
12.1 140
12.2 154
12.3 170
12.4 181
12.5 186
12.6 207
12.7 222
13. RajaJ:1patanavidhi I Tshon dgye ba'i cho ga 229
13.1 229
13.2 234
13.3 241
13.4 310
14. KalaSanyasavidhi I Bum pa dgod pa'i cho ga 311
15. SaparikaramaJ)<;lalasadhanavidhi I dKyil 'khaf sgrub pa'i cho ga
'khor dang bcas p a 314
VI
Preface
The main part of this two volume publication consists of the edition of the Sanskrit
text of the Jlajriivali niima ma~u!alopiiyika and its Tibetan version. This work was
written by Abhayakaragupta, a famous abbot of tbe Vikramasila monastery around 1100
AD, in order to synthesize and systematize the rituals of Tantric Buddhism, and it is
regarded as one of the most voluminous and important compendiums of this field.
Although more than ten manuscripts of this work are available and its Tibetan translation
exists in the bsTan 'gym section of the Tibetan Tripi~a, its complete critical editions
has not yet been published.
This is the revised and enlarged edition of my PhD dissertation submitted to SOAS,
London University in 1996 under the supervision of Dr. Tadeusz Skorupski.
I started the research on Tantic Buddhist rituals in my MA course in Nagoya
University. L however, was a newcomer to Sanskrit studies at that time and, of course, I
had no experience in dealing with Sanskrit manuscripts to any extent I faced many
difficulties in researching the Vajl~iivalf using its manuscripts. The ta.lltric ritual was also
an unfamiliar subject to me.
I could only study a very limited part of the Vajriivaliin my MA thesis which was
submitted to Nagoya University, but the opportunity of studying in SOAS from 1988 as
a PhD student enabled me to make substantial progress. And I did fmd rather sufficient
time to perfonn a dose scrutiny of all the manuscrip'ts and to discuss the topics one by
one. In this manner I was able to finalize the Sanskrit text against its Tibetan version.
I was able to submit my PhD dissenation to SOAS in 1996 and the degree was
bestowed in 1997. The referees were Prof. J. C. Wright, London University, and Dr. Paul
Willwams, Bristol University.. I am very grateful to these eminent scholars for their
critical but constructive observations regarding my dissertation.
Prior to the publication of the texts of the Vajrtivali, I wanted to situate this work in
the historical context of tantric Buddhism in India.. I recognized the neoessity to clarify
the ritual texts which have paraHel p,assages and content as the Vajriivali.Fortunately,
Tsong kha p,a's sNgags r;m eire" mo provides rich infonnation on ithis aspect. The result
of my study is incorporated into the "Annotations to ith,e edited texts of the Vajriivali".
vii
Preface
In Part One I present Abhayiikaragupt3 and his work. I discuss some other texts
related to the Vajriivali, and ascertain the structure of the Vajriiva/i. Though My main
research is the Vajravall itself, ] also look at it in the light of other contemporary works,
which are a rich repository of information that I hope is useful for further chronological
and comparative studies of the rituals and iconography of Tantric Buddhism. in both its
Indian and Tibetan contexts.
At the end of the Second volume, I provide some important information of the
Vajriivali in severel appendices. Especially. appendix 3 "Ma~u!alas charts. listings and
index of deities and symbols" win prove to be fundamental data in ltlWJ(!ala studies. The
series of thang-kas depicting the ma1Jcjalas of the Vajravalf, introduced in appendix 4.
are the masterpieces pmduced in the Ngor monastery during the first half of the fifteenth
century.
Masahide Mori
KanazaW3. March 2009
viii
Acknowledgement
I would like to express my sincere gratitude to Dr. Tadeusz Skorupski. Since the
beginning of my research in the PhD course 1988, he had patiently guided me through
the completion of my dissertation. After its submission and defence, be continued to
provide me with substantial advice., which has led to this publication.
It was Dr. Musashi Tachikawa, Emeritus Professor of the National Museum of
Ethnology in Osaka, who suggested to me that I work on the Vajriivali when I was an
MA student of Nagoya University. He opened my eyes to this work, and subsequently to
the vast field of tantric rituals.
Zenkoji scolarship foundation in Yokohama provided me with the scholarship which
partly supported my study in London from 1988 to 1989. The ORS Committee granted
me the Oversea Resarch Scholarship for one academic year in 1989. I am very grateful
for these scholarships.
In 1994, I was given a six month study leave in London by Koyasan University
thanks to the generous arrangement provided by Prof. Yukei Matsunaga, Former
Director of the Institute of Tantric Buddhism, to which I belonged.
I am grateful to the following Hbraries, which provided me with the copies of the
valuable Sanskrit manuscripts of the Vajriivali: the National Archives, Kathmandu (Mss.
C, D, F, G. H. 1, N, 0), the Asiatic Society of Bengal (Mss. B, E), Tokyo University
Library (Mss. J, K), Cambridge University Library (Ms. A), and the Institute for
Advanced Studies of World Religions. New York (Ms. L). I could use the facilities m
the library at SOAS. Univ,ersity of London, in order to reproduce the printed material of
eight manuscripts (Mss. A, B, C, D, E, F, G, I) from the microfilm.
The museums and the conectors of the 11la~ujalas of the Vajl'iivali kindly granted me
the pennission of their reproduction in the frontispieces of this work. I appreciate them
very much.
Last but not least ID am thankful to my parents and wife, Yoshiko, for their sincere
supports and encouragement.
Mashide Mon
Abbreviations & Ref'erences
Abbreviations
AM Amnliyamaiijari: Srisampu!atantr:araja!rkii-iimniiyamanjarf by Abhay3k:ara-

gupta.
APD Abhayapaddha ti: Buddhakapalamahiitantroriija1Ika-abha)'apaddJwti by
Abhayakaragupta.
APK Abhi~ekapralrora1Jaby Abhayakaragupta.
AUT Abhidhiinottaratantra.
BHSD I BHSG F. Edgenon, BZlddhist Hybrid SanSA-rit Grammar and Dictionary, 2
vols., Delhi, MotilaJ Banarsidass, 1970 (1953).
BKT Buddhampiilatantra: Sribuddhakapiila niima .voginitantraraja.
CIHTS Centra] Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies.
CSA Cakrasa'!!variibhisama.va by Abhayakaragupta.
GOS Gaekward's Oriental Series, Baroda, Oriental Institute.
GST Guhyasamfijatantra: Sarvatathiigatakii)laVakcittarahasyo guhyasamiija niima
mahakalparaja.
"SP Hevajrasekaprakriya.
HVT Hevajratan.tra: Hevajratantrariija.
1M Jyotirmaiijari niima homopiiyikii by Ablnayakaragupta.
Kef Kiilacakratantr:a: Paramadibuddhoddhritasrikiilacakra nama ta.ntrariija.
Ms(s). Manuscript(s).
MSK Mikkyo Seiten Kenkyukai (*')(~,$liJf9t~),Taisho University. Tokyo.
MVAS Mahiivairocaniibhisambodhisiitra: Mahavairocanabhisambodhi\ikun'ati-
adhi$!hiinavaipulyasiitrendraraja nama dharmaparyiiya.
M-W M. Monier-Williams, Sanskrit English Dictionary. Oxford, Oxford University
Press, 1976 (1899).
NPY Ni§pannayogiivalf by Abhayakaragupta.
NRC sNgags rim chen rna by Tsong kha pa Blo bzang gr3lgs pa.
PK Pancakrama by Nagarjuna.
PU Pradlpodyotana nama !ika by Candrakini.
Skt. Sanskrit.
x
Abbreviations and References
SM Sadh.anama/ii.
SPT Sampu!alantra: Sampu!a niima 11whiitantra.
SSGT Sarvama~u!alasiimiinyavidhi-guhyatal1tra.
SSP Sar?lkJiptasekaprakr(vii by Advayavajra.
STP SekatiitpGlJ'aSa1?,graha by Advayavajra.
SITS SarvatathiigatataftvaSa1?lgraha nama mahiiyiinasutra.
SUT Sar?lvarodayatantm: Srimahiisa1?rvarodayatantrariija.
SVU San1avajrodaya: Vajmdhiitumahiima1Jr!alopiiyikii-sarvavajrodaya by Ananda-
garbha.
Taisho Taisho Tripi!aka C*iE~fIjf*&~), Tokyo.
TAK Tattviilokakarf: Sarvatathiigatatattvasa'!lgrahamahliyiinlibhisamaya niima
tantravyiikhyii talfV,iilokakari by Anandagarbha.
TBK Tantra Bukkyo Kenkyukai(-!? / " 71J,.¥.9:;pJf~~), ShllChiin University
Tib. Tibetan.
TIP Tibetan Tripitaka, the Peking edition, Tokyo, Suzuki Foundation.
VA VajriivaH niima ma~1{!alopiiyikii by Abhayakaragupta.
VDT Vajraqiikatantm: Srfvajrat!iika niima mahiitantrariija.
VMT Vajramiiliitantm: Srivajmmiiliibhidhiinamahiiyogatantrasarvatantrahrdaya-
rahasym'ibhailga.
VPT Vajrapaiijaratantra: A1)'aqiikinivajrapaiijaramahiitantrariijakalpa.
YST Yogin lsaiiciiryatantra.
1) VA<L 1.1.> etc. correspond with me partition in the Sanskrit and Tibetan editions in PART TWO.
The initial numeral in <.> indicates the "fifty ritual topics" of the Vajravali.
2) TIP. Vol. 80. 154.2.4-5 indicates p. 154. folio. 2, II. 4-5 in the Tibetan Tripi!aka, the Peking
edition. vo1.80.
References
Primary Sources
Sanskrit Sources
AdvayavajraSa1?,gr:aha. ed. by Haraprasad Shastri, GOS, No. 40, Baroda, Oriental Institute, 1927;
ed by MSK [1988. 1989].
AC.arya/..T(,~iisamuccaya. facsimile edition reproduced by Lokesh Chandra, Sata-pi!3ka Series, Vol.
237. New Delhi. International Academy of Indian Culture, 1977.
KiilacaKrarulltra (KCT), ed. by CIHTS. Samall:h, 1986. 19'94a, 1994b.
Kr~~wyamiiritantra. ed. by CIHTS. Samath, 1992.
Kriyiisa,!lgrallO. facsimile edition reprodu{"led b)' Shara.da. Rani, Sa.ta-pi~a Series, Vol 236, New
Delhi. International Academy of Indian Culture, 1977; partly ed. by Tanemurn [19'97, 2005].
Guhyasamiijaranlra (GST). ed. and translated by F. Fremantle, PhD dissertation, London
University. 19'71; ed. hy Y. Matsunaga.. Osaka, Toho Shupp.m, 1978.
Ca~u!amalliiro~anatantra.ed. by C. S. George. New Haven, American Oriental Society, 1974.
Jyotirmaiijori (JM). ed. by N. Okuyarna [1984. 1986].
Xl
Abbrel:iations and References
Ni~pannayogavalf (NPY). ed. by B. Bhauacharyya. GOS. No. 109. Baroda. Orient.1.! [liIsIitute.
]972;ed. by Lee. Seoul. 2004; facsimile edition compiled by G. Buhnemann and M. Tachika\~ia.
Tokyo. The Centre for Easl Asian CuIDtural Studies. 1991; partly ed. by~:tori 1m 989. I 994b.
1996a]. Tachikawa [1995]
PancaJ..7ama (PK), ed. by de la V. Poussin, Gand. Universite de Gand. 1896; ed. by K. Mimaki
and T. Tomabechi with facsimile edition of Sanskrit manuscripts. Tokyo. The CCflire for East
Asian Cultural Studies. 1994.
Pradipodyotana{fkii (PU), ed.. by Chintattaran Chakravarti. Pallil3, K. P. Jayaswa) [nslimle. 1984.
Bodhicarylivatiira, ed. by P. L. Vaidya. Buddhist Sanskrit Texts. No. 12. Darbhanga. m960.
VQjra~liikamahiitantrariija (VDT). part]y ed. by Sugiki [2002.. 2003].
SrigLlhyasamiijama~l(jalopiiyikiil'i~satividhi. ed. by Tanaka H999. 2oooa. 2000b. 200 L 2002.

2003a, 2003b. 20004a, 2004b. 2004c. 2004d].
Sa'!lpU!atantra (SPT), ed. by Tsuda []976]; NoglIDChi 11986. 19871: Skompski [1996].
Sa'!1varodayatantra (SUT). ed. by S. Tsuda, Tokyo. Hokusemdo. 1974.
Sarvatathiigatatattvasa1!lgraha (SITS), ed. by K. Horiuchi. Koyasan. [r1stitute for the Esoteric
Buddhist Culture. 1974. 1983.
SarvadurgatipariSodhanalantra, ed. by T. Skorupski. Delhi, Motilal Banarsidass. 1983.
Sarvavajrodaya (SVU), ed. by MSK [1986.1987].
Siidhanamiilii (SM), ed. by B. Bhanacharyya, GOS, Nos. 26.4]. Baroda. Oriental Institute. 1968.
Sekatiitpar)'asa1!lgraha (STP), ed. by MSK [1989: 108-121].
Sekoddesa!fkii. ed. by M. E. Carelli, Baroda, GOS. No. 40. Oriental [nstitume. 1941: ed. by Orofino.
IsMEO,1994.
Hevajratantra (HVT), ed. by D. Snellgrove, LOlildon, Oxford University Press. 1959: ed. by
Farrow, G. W. & .I. Menon. Delhi, Motilal, 1992.
Hevajrasekaprakriyii (HSP). ed. by Finol [1934: 19-31],
Tibetan Sources
bKa' 'gyur
Abhidhanottaratantra (AUT), TTP. No. 17. Vol. 2, 40.5.3-93.2.7.
Aryaljiildl1lvajrapanjaramahiitantrariijakalpa (VPT). TIP. No. 11. Vol. L 223.1.6-238.5.4.
Aryamahiipratisariividyiiriijnf. TIP. No. 179, Vol. 7. 124.1.4-132.5.4.
Aryalalitavistara nama mahii.viinasiitra. TTP. No. 763. Vol. ? 153.1.1-252.4.5.
AryavajrapiilJyabhi~ekamahiitantra,TIP, No. 130. Vol. 6. 33.1.1-97.13.
Aryasubiihllparipfcchii niima siitra, TIP, No. 428. Vat '9, 35.5.6-42.5.4.
TantrariijasrfJaghusa1pl'Gratantra, TIP. No. 16, Vol. 2. 25.4.840.5.3.
Trisamayavyfihariija, TIP, No. 134, Vol 6. 100.4.6-126.2.4.
TraiJokyavijayamahiikalpariija, TIP. No. 115. Vo!.5, 61.1.t-83.1.1.
Paramadibuddhoddhritasnkiilacakra niima tantrariija (KCT), TIP. No.4. Vol. 1. 127.4.1-
174.5.8.
Mahiivairocaniibhisambodhi'Vikurvati-adhi~!hiin(Jvaipu~liasiitrendrariija llama dharmapalJiiiJ'a
(MVAS). TIP. No. 126. Vol. 5.240.3.2-284.3.8.
MiiJ'iijalamahiitalltrGriija. TIP, No. 102, Vot 4.137.5.4-155.3.4.
Yoginisanciirya[tantra] (YST). ITP. No. 23. Vol. 2. 237.4.6-242.2.6.
VajrakfJayamu/alantrakha1}t!a, TIP. No. 78, Vol. 3, 154.4.8-t55.3.8.
Vajriimrtatantra. TIP, No. 74, Vol. 3.143.113-147.3.8.
Vajrasekharamahiiguhyayogatantra. TIP. No.Il3. Vol. 5, 1.1.2-56.4.8; TBK (2001. 200 2). 1
Vajrasattvamiiyiijii/aguhyasarviidarsa nama lantra. TIP. No. 456. Vot 10.9.4.3-36.3.7.
xu
L
Abbl~eviatiol2s and References
Srijiiiinagarbha llama yoginimahiilOntrariija. TTP. No. 13, VoL 2.1.1.1.-5.3.7.
Srijiiiinariiakayoginilanlrariijaparamamahiibhiira,!1 niima, TIP, No. 14, Vol. 2, 5.3.8-23.1.6.
Sriparamiidya nama 111Ohayanakalpar;iija, TIP, No.1 19, Vol. 5,123.4.7-133.3.6.
Sriparamadya11lalltr:akalpakJw~/{ja.TIP. No. 120, Vol. 5, 1333.6-]73.1.8.
Sribuddhakapala nama yoginilanrraraja (BKT). TIP. No. 63, Vol. 3.52.5.4-63.3.6.
SrimahiimudrarilakGT!1 T1ama yoginitanlrarajiidhipati. TIP. No. 12, Vol. 1, 238.5.4-249.5.6.
SrimalJaS01!n'arodayatanll"01~iija (SUT), TIP, No. 20, Vol. 2, 202.3.8-221.5.7; ed. by Tsuda [1973].
Srivajraejaka nama mahiilantrariija (VDT).ITP. No. 18, Vol. 2, 93.2.7-145.3.5.
StivajrabhairavakaJpatantrariija. TIP. No. 106. Vol. 4. 173.25-.]76.1.2.
Stivajramiiliibllidhiinamaltiiyogazantrasarvatarurahrdayarahasyavibhanga. TIP, No. 82, Vol. 3,
203.2.1-231.4.2.
Sampura nama mahatantra (SPT). TIP, No. 26, Vol. 2,245.5.2-280.2.5.
Sarvatafhagatakii.liUviikcittaIt.T~~wyamiiriniima lanua, TIP. No. 103, Vol. 4. 155.3.4-163.2.3.
Sarl'alorhiigafakiiyaviikcittarahasyo gulryasamiija niima mahiilwlpariija (GST), TIP, No. 81, Vol.
3. ]74.3.5-203.1.8.
Sarvotathiigatatartvasa7?lgmha nama mahii.riinasiitra I(SITS), TIP, No, 112, Vol. 4, 217.1. 1-
283.2.2.
Sarllama'!4alasiimiinyavidhi-guhyaIQlltra (SSGT), TIP, No. 429. Vol. 9,42.5.4-53.1.1; ed. by
Kanamoto & ho 'II 998a. 1998b]. Ito [2000], Kanamoto [2003].
Sarvarahasya nama tallfraraja. TIP. No.1 14, Vol. 5.56.4.8-60.3.5; ed. by Fukuda [1975].
Suprafi~rhatalltraSa7?lgraha, TIP,. No. 118, Vot 5. 122.I.l-123.4.5.
SusiddhikaramalJatantrasiidhanopiiyikoparala. ITP, No. 431, Vol. 9,54.1.8-75.5.7.
Hevajraw11traraja. TIP. No. 10, Vol. 1. 210.2.3-222.5.7; ed. by Snellgrove [1957].
bsTan 'gyur
Advayavajrn. Sa'?l4iplasekoprakr~va (SSP), TTP, No. 3089, Vol. 68.280.5.6-285.1.8.
Advayavajra. SekmiirporyaSQ1?lgraha (STP), TIP, No. 3088, Vol. 68,279.5.4-280.5.6.
Abhayakaragup~.Ablti!jekaprakoralJa (APK), TIP, No.. 2214, Vol. 52, 34.1.7-45.5.3.
Abhayakaragup~. Upadesamaiijari nama san'alontrotpannopapannasiimanyabhii~a, TIP, No.
5024. Vol. 87.77.4.5-86.2.3.
Abhayakaragupta. J.mtirmaiijari nama homopiiyikii (lM). TIP, No. 3963, VoL 80, 154.2.8-160.2.2.
Abhayakaragupta. Ni~p01mayogiil'alf{NPY), TIP, No. 3962, Vol. 80,126.3.4-154.2.8.
Abha)'iikaragup~. Vajriil'alfnanla "lQ~ltja/op,iiyikii (V A), TIP, No. 3961, Vot 80, 79.LI-126.3.4.
Abhayiikaragupta. SrfcakraSa1?H'ariibhisamaya (CSA). TIP. No. 2213, Vol. 52, 30.3.3-34.1.7.
Abhayakaragupta. SrfbuddhakapiilamahiitantrariijatiJmabhayapaddhati (APD), TIP, No. 2526,
Vat 58. 76.5.5-102.5.4.
Abhayak.aragupta. Srimaiijuvaj"iidikramiibhisamayasaltluccayarli~pamwyogiivali (NPY), TIP, No.
5023. Vol. 87.47.5.6-77.4.5.
Abhayakaragupta.Srfso1?lpuratanlrariijatfkii iimniiyamaiijarf (AM), TIP, No. 2328, Vol. 55,
105.LI-249.1.6.
Amoghapada. ..iryamal1jusrfguhyatamroS);a nW~l(!alovidhi, TIP, No. 3492, Vol. 78, 15.5.6-18.3.8.
Amoghapada. Ma'.ltjalo\·idhi.. TIP, No. 2846. Vol. 67, 119.1.4-121.3.8.
Ari~!idhjmaL SricaJ.,:raso1!lmr:oda.m niima ma1J4alopiiyikii. TIP. No. 2249, Vol. 52, 164.3.6-
180.4.2.
Avadhula Srimaj Jagaddarpal)a. Vajriiciiryokriyiisamucca.l1Q, TIP, No. 5012. Vol. 86,222.5.7-322.
1.5.
Anandagaroha. MiiyiijiilamalJiiTamrariija!ikii. TIP. No. 3336, Vol. 73,2ID3.L2-255.1.4.
xm
Anandagatrbha, Vajmdhiitwnahama1J4alopiiyika sarvamjrodaya (SVU), TIP. No. 3339, Vol. 74,
1.1.1-25.2.8.
Anandagarbha,Srfguhyasamiijapaiijika. TIP. No. 2780. Vol. 66. 179.1.1-2 ]9.1.6.
Anandag.arbha, Srfparamadivrtti. TIP. No. 3334. VoL 72. i53.1.1-177.2.3.
Anandagarbha, San·atathiigatalattvaSa1?Jgrahamahii.\·iiniibhisama)·a nama lanlra\:\·akJI.\~a
tattviilokakari (TAK). TIP, No. 3333. Vol. 71.133.1.1-Vol. 72. 152.5.8.
Kambala, Srica'krasaf!lvarama1Jt)alopiiyikii-ratnapradfpodyota, TIP. No. 2161. Vol..5 L ~89.55
201.1.8.
Kambala, Srica'krasa1?Jvariibhisamaya[zkii, TIP. No. 4661. Vol. 82. 90.1.5-98.1.4.
Kalki Mahaput}~anKa, VimaJaprabhii niima mfilatllntriiru{siiri~lidl'iidasasiihasrikiilaghll
kiilaca/..-,:atantrar.iija-fika. TIP. No. 2064, Vol. 46, 121. L1-3.55. L6.
Kukuriija, Srisarvabuddhasamayoginima1Jt!a/al"idhi niima. TIP. No. 2453. Vol. 58, 280.5.7-291.
4.1.
Kumadana, KriyiisaT[lgraha. TIP. No. 3354. Vol. 74, 106.2.4-170.2.6.
K~l)ta, Bhagavacchricakrasaf!lVaram01Jl:jalavidhi. TIP. No. 2164. Vol. 51. 210.1.2-217.3A.
Kr~l)ta. Mahiimiiylima1Jda/avidhikramabodhana nama. TIP. No. 2508. Vol. 57.296.2.4-301.4.7.
~I)ta, Sriguh}losamajama1J(jalopiiyikii,TIP, No. 2683. Vol. 62.43.4.3-49.2.4.
K~l)a, SricaJ..:rasa'r!varahomavidhi, TIP, No. 2ID65. Vol. 51. 217.3.4-220.5.4.
~I)ta. Sribuddhat!iikinisiidhana, TIP, No. 2507. Vol. 57. 295.4.1-29'6.2.4.
~I)a, Hevajrahomavidhi, TIP, No. 2385. VoL 56. 219.3.2-220.5.3.
Gh~~ada, SricaA-,:asaf!lvarasekapraA:riyopadesa. TIP, No. 2148, Vol. 51. 174.1.2-175.1.5.
Candrakirti, Pradfpodyotana niima fikii, TIP, No. 2650, Vo1. 60, 23.1. m-117.3.7.
Candragomin, BodhisattvasaT[lvaravi1?Jsaka, TIP, No. 5582. Vol. 104,253.1.1-253.2.8.
Jayabhadra, SrfcakrasaT[lvarama1Jt!alopiiyikii, TIP. No. 2192, Vol. 5 L 274.4.8-288.2.5.
Jayasena, Sri'f.]iikii~avatantrabhi~ekavidhi,TIP. No. 2235. Vol. 52. 130.1.8-144.1.6.
Tathagat3!vajra. Srisaf!lvarama1Jcfalavidhi, TIP. No. 2226. Vol. 52. 74.1.7-85.53.
Dwapada. Sricakrasa1!1varama1Jt!alallidhi tath;a,,~otiira . TIP. No.2 146. Vol. 51.164.1.7-171.5.2.
Dipaitkarabhadra, Sriguhyasamiijama1J4alavidhi, TIP. No. 2728. VoL65. 35.3.6-44.1.2.
Diviikaracandrapada, Sri'hremkabhiita nama mafJelalopiiyim. TIP. No. 2390. Vol. 56, 222.4.7-246.
4.6.
Dmjayacandra, Suparigraha nama ma1Jcfalopa.vikiividhi, TIP. No. 2369, Vol. 56. 142.2.4-154.1.4.
Nagabuddhi. Sriguhyasamiijama1Jelalopiiyikii-vi'!lsalividhi. TIP. No. 2675. Vol. 62. 12.1.4-18.3.6.
Nagam-juna, Pi1J4ikramasadhana.TIP, No. 4788, Vol. 85, 271.1.1-277.1.6.
Nagam-juna, Pi1Jelik!tasadhana, TIP, No. 2661. VoL 61, 267.1.1-273.L6.
Nagarjuna, Sriguhyasamiijama1Jt!alavidhi, TIP. No. 2663, Vol. 6t, 275.1.7...:284.1.3.
Padmavajra, Hevajrama1J4alakannaJ..-ramavidhi, TIP, No. 2348, Vol. 56. 85.4.5-9 m.2.6.
Paramalokikiilamahipad3l, Srikiilacakrama1J4a!avidhi, TTP, No. 2077. Vot 47.221.4.3-226.3.3.
Prnjiiasri.. Abh#ekavidhi. TIP. No. 2425, Vol. 57, 19.2.4-26.. 2.2.
Prajilarak~ita,Srfcakrasa1?Jvar:ama1Jdalavidhi-satrJgraha.TIP. No.2 t 86. Vol. 51, 262.4.1-268.1.6.
Buddhaguhya, Aryavajravidiira'Jf nama dhiira1Jivyakhyiinavajriiloka nama. TIP. No. 3504. Vot
78.138.5.2-143.3.7.
Buddhaguhya, Dharmama~4a.lasUt:ra.TTP, No. 4528, Vol. 81, 107.1.1-110.4.5.
Buddhaguhya, Vairocaniibhisambodhitantrapi1JtJarlha. TIP. No. 3486. Vol. 77. 79'.U-llO.5.8.
BuddhaSrijiiiina (Jfianapada), Catumngasadhanopa.vikii,.TfP, No. 2719. Vol. 65. 19.2.5-22.4.4.
BuddhaSrijiiana (Ji'i.iinapada), Dvikramatattvabhiivanii niima mukhiidhyapana. TIP, No. 2716. Vol .
65. 1.1.1-10.2.5-
BuddhaSrijfiina (Jnanapida), Samantabhadra nama sadhana. TIP. No. 2718. Vol. 65. 15.4.3-
X. IV
19.2.5.
Bhavabhadra. Sril'ajrat.jiika nama mahiilantrariijasya ",[tli, TIP, No. 2131, Vol. 50,1.1.1-97.3.6.
Bhairavadeva, Miirgiibh~ekap,.akaralJa, TIP, No. 2245, Vol. 52, 154.1.5-156.5.5.
MaiijusnKirti. D}J(Jrmadhiituviigisvaramaiijusrimar:u;lalavidhi, TIP, No. 3416, Vol. 75, 192.1.4-
222.4.7.
Ratnarak~ita. SrfsOl!Il'arodayamah{itQlUrarajasya padmini nama paiijikii, TIP,. No. 2137, VoL 51,
7lJ .1-119.2.6.
Ratnavajra, SrisanJabuddhasamiiyogaljiiJdnijiilasamvaramahiitantrariija niima ma~u;Jalopiiyikii-
sarvasattvasuk)wdaya nama, TIP, No. 2551, Vol. 59, 30.1.8-40.1.1.
RarnakaraSanti. Sriguhyasamajama~u!alavi.dhi{ikii, rfP, No. 2734, VoL 65,141.2.6-178.3.7.
RatnakaraSanli, Srihevajrapanjikii-mukJikiivali nama, TIP, No. 2319, Vol. 54, 78.2.41-113.1.6.
Rahurasrijnana, Y!Jganaddlwprakiisa niima sekaprakr(vii. TIP. No. 2682, VoL 62, 36.3.7-43.4.3.
LaImtavajra, YamiirimalJeJalopiiyikii-yamiintakakrodha niima, TIP, No. 2789, Vol. 67,50.2.8-57.
1.2.
Lu.yipa (Liiyipada), Sribhagavadablrisarnaya, TIP, No. 2144, VoL 51, 158.2.3-161.1.8.
Vajraruci,. Mahiikilasiidhana, TIP, No. 4931, VoL 86, 165.4.7-166.2.4.
Vajrahasa, Tantrariijasriguhyasamiija!ikii, TIP, No. 2772, Vol. 66, 75.4.5-97.2.6.
Vanaratna, TrayodasiitmamsricakJ"Osa,!,varama'.:l4alopiiyikii, TIP, No. 2204, Vol. 52, 5.2.7-15.3.7.
Vagisvarakirti, Saptiinga, TIP, No. 2752, Vot 66,8.5.5-14.3.8.
Vagisvarakini. Sal!l/gipriibl1~eknvidh;. TIP, No. 2751, Vol. 66,6.2.4-8.5.5.00. by Sakurai (1996:
427-442].
Vi~pada, Yogosapta nama caturablli~ekaprakarolJa, TIP, No. 2738, Vol. 65, 257.3.4-260.2.1.
Vi;apada, Srfguhyasamiijanw1)r!alopiiyikiiffkii, TIP,. No. 2736, Vol. 65,201.3.6-221.5.8.
Vi~ada, Sukusuma rriimadvikramalat/Vabhiivaniimukhiigamavrtti, TIP, No. 2729, Vol. 65,
44.1.2-69.3.6.
Sikyamitra, KosaliilQ1!lkiiratattvasa,!lgrahafika, TIP, No. 3326, Vol. 70, 189.1.1-Vol. 71, 94.2.6.
Santideva. BodhisattmcalJ'iil.'Qtiira, TIP, No. 5272, Vol. 99. 243.1-262.2.8.
Sasvalavajra..Srfcakmsammrasekaprakriya, TIP, No. 2181, VoL 51, 268.1.6-272.3.2.
5ridhara. Sriraktayamiirima'.:lifa/opiiyikii, TIP, No. 2880, Vol. 57, 196.3.7-204.3.8.
5ridhara. K!$l)ayamiirimo1J4alopiiyikii, TIP, No. 4795, Vol. 85,301.3.2-309.4.2.
Sridhara, HomQridhi. TIP, No. 2352, Vol. 56,91.1.8-94.3.6.
5riratnavajrn, Mahiimiiyiisadolla., TIP, No. 2506, Vol. 57, 294.4.2-295.4.1.
Saraha. Srfbuddhakapiila niima mo~u!alolidhikmma-pradJ'otana, TTP, No. 2529, Vol. 58, 105.1.4-
110.5.6.
Saroruhavajra, Hemjratanrrapanjikiipadmininiima. TIP, No. 2311, Vol. 53,58.1.6-76.3.2.
Saroruhavajra. Hevajrama1Jifa/akamwkTomavidhi, TIP, No. 2419. Vol. 57,1.1.1-9.1.8.
Saroruhavajra. Homavidhf.. TIP, No. 2352, Vol. 56, 93.1.8-94.3.6.
Sadhuputra. Srikiilacakrama1J4a/opiiyika-vidhi niima, TIP, No. 2076, Vol. 47,203.4.3-221.4.3.
Sumatigarbha, Tatfmpadeia, TIP, No. 2504, Vol. 57, 290.4.4-291.2.7.
Sumatigarbha. Tattl'opadciav[1ti, TIP. No. 2505, Vol. 57, 291.2.7-294.4.2.
Sffi!1ijnanakirti, Gullyiipannopiipikasiitravidhi, TIP, No. 3412, Vol. 75, 189.3.3-4.5.
Non-canonical Texts
Ngag dbang: blo bsang chos Idan, [Leang skyal], 'Phreng ba dang kri ya sbragpa'i dkyil 'khor zhe
lnga'i dbang bskurrshuJ gri eRo ga, "Blo gsal nzgul rg;.la11 'fOr bu 'j 'phreng ba ",. TIP, No.
6237. Vol. 163.22.4.3-56.4.1.
Ngag dbatng blo bsang chos Idan [Leang skya I], rDzog 'phrellg dang "dor 'phreng gnyis kyi cho
xv
Abbreviarionsand References
go phyag len gyi rimpa lag tu blangs bde bardgod pa. TIP', No. 6236. Vol. 162. 181. U -Vol.
163.22.4.3.
Bu ston Rin chen grub. bsTan 'gyu,- g)'i dkar chag: rid bzhin nor btl dbang gi rgyal po 'i pJmmg ba.
In The Collected Works of Bu-ston. part 26 (LA), ed. by Lokesh Chandra, New Delhi, 1971.
Bu ston Rin chen grub. gSang sngags rgyud sde bzhi' 'i gSlIng 'bum. In The Collected Works of Bu-
stan. part 16 (MA), ed. by Lokesh Chandra. New Delhi 1969.
Blo bsang ehos kyi rgyal mtshan [PaJ:l chen bla rna I]. rDo rye phreng ba 'i dkyil 'khor chen po bzhi
bOI rtsa gnyis Icyi sgnlb thab, Rin chen dbang gi rgyal po 'i phreng ba. P3II') chen blo b:zang chos
kyi gyal mtshan gsung 'bum. Vol. 2. Ne'w Delhi (hand-written copy from prints of tbe
Tashilhumpo blocks).
Tsong kha pa Blo bzang grags pa. rGyaJ ba kh.vab bdag rdo rje 'chang cher, po 'j lanl g)'irin! po.
gSang ba lam wi gnad rnam par phye bo, "sNgags rim chen mo" (NRC). TIP. No. 62 W. Vol.
161.53.1.1-226.2.7.
Tsong kha pa Blo bzang grags pa, rJe rill po che blo b::ang gragspa'i dpal gyi gsan yig.ITP. No.
6138, Vol. 153. 149.3.5-159.5.2.
Tsong kha pa Blo bzang grags pa. dPal rdo rje 'jigs byed kyi phrin las b::hi'i sbyin sreg. dNgos
gntb kyi rg],'Q mtsho. TTP. No. 6181, Vol. 160. 1.1.8-U .4.4.
gZhon nu dpal, Deb ther sngon po, ,ed. by Lokesh Chandra, Ne"v Delhi. International Academy of
Indian Culture, 1976.
Secondary Sources
Acl1arya. P. K. 1981(1934). Indian Architecture According to Miinasiira-Silpasiista. Manasiira

Series Vol. 2. New Delhi: Oriental Books Reprint COllporatmon.
Bahulkar, S. 1978. Ni~pannayogavali nm mirareru RIIandara no kozo (The Structure of MaJ:lcJlala
according to the Ni$pamwJ'ogiiv,alf). /ndogaA:u BukA}'ogall.1l Kenky-z" (Journal of In,dian an,d
Buddhist Studies) 27(1): 184-185. 1
Bahulkar, S. 1979. Concep~ of Dharrnodaya {Chos ~bYUll). Report ofthe Japanese Association for
Tibetan Studies 25: 13-16.
Beguin, G. 1990a. Art esolt?rique de I'Himalaya: Calalogue de la donation Lionel Fournier. Paris:
ReunioIDI des Musees Nationaux.
Beguin, G. 1990b. Remarques concernant les infltlences newares dans la peintun~ tibetail1le a
l'epoque des Phag-mo-dru-pa. In Tibet: Civilization et Soder. pp. m1- m8.
Beguin, G. 1993. Mandala: Diagrammes esoleriques de Nepal et du Tibet au mllsee Guimel. Paris:
Edi~ions Findakly.
Beguin, G. 1995. Les peintures du Bouddhisme Tibetain. Paris: Reunion des Muse,es Natmonaux.
Bendall, C. 1883. Catalogue of Buddhist Sanskrit Manuscripts in the University Library.
Cambridge. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Bentor, Y. 1995. On the Indi3lIl Origins of the Tibetan Practice of Depositing Relics and Dhijm~lis
in Stiipas and Images. Journal ofAmerican Oriental Society m15(2): 248-261.
Bentor, Y. 19'%. Consecration of Images and Stupas in Indo-Tibetan Tantric Buddhism. BriIrs
Indological Library. Vol. il 1. Leiden: E. J. Bri.U.
Bhat. Ramakrishna M. 1981. Variihamihira's Brhat Samhila, 2 vols. Delhi: Moti~al Banro-sidass.
Bhattacharyya. B. ]950. Alphabe.tical List ofManuscripts ill the Orienta//nstillile. Baroda. Vol. 2.
GOS, No. 114. Baroda: Oriental Institute.
Bhatt31charyY3l, B. 196831(1958), The Indian Buddhist Iconography Maill~v Based on the Siidhar/O-
mala and Other Cognate Tantrie Texts ofRituals. 2nd ed. Calcutta: K. L. MUKhopadhyay.
XV}
Abbreviafl~Ol1s and References
BhaItadrlaryya, B. I968b(l 9'25). Siidhanamiilii, 2 vols. GOS. Nos. 26, 41. Baroda: Oriental
Instirute.
Bhattacharyya, B. 1972( 1949). Nic§pannayogiivalf of Mahiipa~u!ita Abhayiikaragupta. GOS, No.
109. Baroda: Oriental Institute.
Bhattacharyya. D. C. m981. The Vajrava1'j-nama-mm:t~alopayika.of Abhayakaragupta. In Tantric
and Taoist Studies ill Honour ofR. A. Stein vol. 1 (Melanges Chinois et Bouddhique vol. 20),
Bruxelles: Institute Beige des Hautes ElUde Chinoises, pp. 70-95.
Birechwar. Po S. 1968. A Tibetan Account of Abhayikaragupta. Journal of the Bihar Research
Sociel)' 54( 1-4): 179-198.
Bloss, L. W. 1978. The Taming of Mara: Wimessing to me Buddha's Virtues. History ofReligions
18(2); 156-176.
Boord. M. J. 1993. Tire Cull ofDeity Vajra/..ila: According to the Texts of the Northern Treasures
Tradirion of Tibet (B.\'ang-grer phur""ba). Tring: The Institute of Buddhist Studies.
Brauen. M. 1992. Das Matrdala: De,. Heilige Kreis im tantrischen Buddhismus. Koln: DuMont
BudlVedag Koln.
Brough, J. 1954. The Language of mhe Buddhist Sanskrit Texts. Bulletin of the School of Oriental
and African Studies 16: 351-375.
Bi.ihnemann. G. 1988. Piijii: A Study in Smiil1a Ritual. Vienna: Instirut flir Indologie der
Universitat Wien.
Bi.ihnemaIlIl, G. 1993. Some Rernms on the Text of the Ni~pannayogava1i as Found in
Jagaddarpary3' s Kriyasamuccaya. Zentral Asiatische Studien 23: 18-21.
Bi.ihnemann. G. & M. Tachikawa. 1991. Ni~pannayogiivali, Two SansJa'it Malluscriptsfrom Nepal.
Bibliotheca Codicum Asiaticorum 5. Tokyo: The Centre for East Asian Cultural Studies.
Carelli, M. E. 1941. Sekoddci:a!fkii of Nar,Japada(Niiropa). GOS, No. 40. Baroda: Oriental
Institute.
Chakravarti, Chintaharan. 1984. Guhyasamiijarantrapradfpodyota7la(ikii~a!ko!flyiikhyii.PaOla:
Kaslhi Prasad JayaswaJ Reseaarclh Institute.
Chatttopadhyaya. A. 1970. Tiimnii/ha's HistoIJ' ofBuddhism in India. Delhi: MotilaI Banarsidass.
Chaudhary. R. 1975. The University ofViA.Tamasfla. Patna: The Bihar Research Society.
CUlTS (Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies) ] 986. m994a, 1994b Vimalaprabhiifikii of
Kaliki Sri PIJ~l(jarfk.a of Sri Laghukalacakratantrariija by Sn Mai'ijusnyaSa, Vol. 1(1986). Vol.
2 (1994a). Vol. 3 (1994b). Samath: CIHTS.
CIHTS 1992 Kr~T)ayamiiriranlram with Ramiil'alfpailjikii ofKumiimcandra. Samath: CIHTS.
CI<nk. W. E. 1965( 1937). T"1'O Lamaistic Pantheons. New York: Paragon Book Reprint COIp.
Coras, G. t 994. Baudhayanag!hyapansi?!asutfa and the Vaikhiinasasiitra, In N. R. Bhatt
Felicitarion Volume. Paris, pp. 181-196.
Dagens.. B. 1985. Mayamata: All 11ldian Trearise OIl Housing Architecture and lconogmphy. New
Delhi: Silaram Bhartia Institute of Scientific Research.
Das. S. C. 1882. Contribution on the Religion. History &c of Tibet. Journal ofAsiatic Society of
Beng,a151(1): 1-75.87-128.
Das, S. C. 19'84( 1908). Pag sam jon zang: History ofthe Rise. Progress. Downfall ofBuddhism in
lndia. Kyoto: Rinsen Book.
Dass Gupta. N. N. 1936. Abhayakaragupta./ndian Culture 3: 369-372.
Dowman. K. 1985. Maslers olMahiimudrii. Ne\ll York: SWe University of New York Press.
Dutt. S. 1962. Buddhist Monks and Monasteries ofIndia. London: George AUen and Unwin.
Edgerton. F. 1957. On Editing Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit. Joumal ofAnlerican Oriental Society 77:
184-192.
Edgerton. F. 1970(1953). Bu,ddhisr Hybn"d SQlISkrit Gmmmar and Dictionary, 2 vols. Dellii:
Motilai Banarsidass.
Einoo. S. 1996. The Fonnation of the Piija Ceremony. Jleda-v)'iikal'a~1Q-vyiild1yana:F,estschrift
Paul Thieme (Smdien ::u,. Ind%gie WId Jranistik). 20: 73-87.
xvn
Einoo, S. & J. Takashima eds. 2005. From lirlmerial to Deity: ImJian Rituals of Consecration.
Japanese Studies on Somh Asia No.4. Delhi: Manohar.
Emeneau, M. B. 1935. Jamb Ita lada no 's Version oj the VeriilapancQl·j'!lsati. Americ3l1l Orient.u
Series, Vol.4. New Haven: American Oriental Society.
Emeneau, M. B. 1988. NagapiiSa. Nagabandha. Sarpabandha. and Rdaled Works. In Sanskrit
Studies ofM. B. Emeneau: Selected Papers, ed. b}' B. A. van Noolen. Berkeley. Center for
South and Southeast Asia Studies, University of CalIDfomia.
Farrow, G. W. & I Menon 1992. The Concealed Essence o/the Hevajra Ta1llra. Delhi: MOlihlil.
Finot, L. 1934. Manuscripts Sanskrits de Sadhana's retrouves en Chine. Jouma/ Asiatique 225: 1-
85.
Fisher, R. E. ] 997. Art ofTibet. London: Thames & Hudson.
Fremantle, F. 1971. A Critical Study of the Guhyasamiija Tantra. PhD dissenalion submined to
London University.
Fukuda. Ryosei 1975. Chibetto bun Issai Himitsu Saijo Myogi Kyo (Tibetan Version of the
Sa",arahasya nama tantraraja). Taisho Daigaku KenJ.yu K~rio (Bulletin of TaisJlO Uni\'ersity)
61: 1-17.
Geshe Lhundub Sopa 1991 (1985). The Kalachakra T1U1Jtra Initiation. In The Wheel of Time: The
Kalachakra in Context, ed. by Beth Simon. New York: Snow Lion.
Getty, A. 1962(1928). The Gads afNorthern Buddhism. Tolkro: Charless E. Tunle.
George, C. S. 1974. The C(1)4amahiiro~ana Tantra: A Critical Edition and English Translation.
Chapters I-VlIf. New Haven: American Oriental Society.
Gonda, J. 1969. Ancient Indian Kingshipfrom the Religious Point ofVieu'. Leiden: E. J. Brill.
Gonda, J. 1975(1954). "Prati~~a", in Selected Studies, Vol. n. Leiden, E. J. Brill. pp. 338-374.
Gonda, J. 1980. Vedic Ritual. the Non-Solemn Rites.leiden: E. J. Brill.
Gordon, A. K. 1952. Tibetan Religiolls Art. New York.
Gordon, A. K. 1978(1914). The Iconography of Tibetan Lamaism. New Delhi: Munshiram
M1U1Johadal.
Gyatso, Thubten Legshay. 1979. Gateway to the Temple: Manual of Tibetan Monastic Customs.
Art, Building and Celebrations. tr. by D. P. Jackson. Kathmandu: RatnaPus~ak Bhandar
Hadano, Hakuyu 1949. Jirintantora seiritu ni kansufU kihonteki kadai (Basic Problems on the
Establishment of !the KaIacakratantra). Mikkyo Bunka8(2): 18-37.
Hadano, Hakuyu. 1986. Ka.smira-Mah3lpaI)~ita ··Sakya.sn"bhadm": Tibeuo kinsei bukkyo shi
josellsU (KaSmira-Mah3lpaJ:I~ita;'Sakyasn1Jhadra": An Introduction to the History of Tibetan
Buddhism) In Indo Chibeffogaku Shftsei (Collected Works on /ndology and Tibetan Stu.dies).
Kyoto: Hozokan.
Haf31prasad Shastri [Hara P'rasiid Sastri]. 1917. A Descriptive Catalogue ofSa 1'1 sA;rit Manuscripts in
the Government Collection under the Care of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Buddhist 1\155.
Cakuna: Asiatic Society.
Haraprasad Shastri. 1927. Advayavajrasu1pgraha. GOS, No. 40. Baroda: Oriental Institute.
Hatta. Y. t 985. Shingon jiten (Concordance ofmantra). Tokyo: Hirakawa Shuppan.
Heesterman, J. C. 1957. The Ancient Indian Royal Consecration: The Riijasiiya Described
According to the Yajus Te.:'(ts and Annotated. The Hague: Mouton & Co.
Heller, A. 1999 Tibetan Art: Tr.acing the De'I-'elopment of Spiritual Jdeals mrd Art in Tibet 600-
2000 A.D. Suffolk: Antique Collectors' Club.
Heller, A. 2004. The Varavali Mandala of Shalu and Sakya: The Legacy of Buton (l290-1364).
Orientations 35(4): 69-73.
Hikita, H. 1996. Puriina bunkelli ni miru sinzo hono girei (The Prari!J:tii in the Purfu)a Literal:ure).
Aichi Gakuin Daigaku Bzmgakt.lbu Kiyo (Bulletin of the Faculty of Letters. Aichi Ga41iin
University) 25: ID 1-46.
Hikita. H. 1996. Hindu tantorizum rJ kenkyu (A Study of Hindu Tantrism). Tokyo: Sanlibo
Busshorin.
XVUl
AbbreviaJions and References
Hopkins. J. 1985. Mantras in the Kalachakra lJIitiation, Stage of Generation. In The Kalachakra
Tarl/ra: Rite of Inilialio1l, By Tenzin Gyatso, the Dalai Lama and J. Hopkins, London: Wisdom
Publications, pp. 437-458.
Horiuchi.. Kanjin 1974. Shoe Kongoclwkyo 110 kenkyu (A Sludy of the Sarvathathiigata-
Ialtl.'GsaJ!lgraha). Vol. 2. Koyasan: Insthute for the Esoteric Buddhist Culture.
Horiuchi. Kanjin 1983. Shoe Kongochokyo no kenkyu (A Study of the Sarvathathagata-
ta(lvasa~lgraha). VoL 1. KOy3san: Institute for th'e Esoteric Buddhist Culture.
Huntington. J. C. & D. Bangdel 2003 The Circle of Bliss: Buddhist Medirational Art. Chicago:
Serindia.
Huntington, S. L. 1984. The "Pala-Sena" Schools of Sculp ture. Studies in South Asian Culture,
Vot X. Leiden: E. J. BriH.
Huntington, Susan L & John C. Htmtington 1990. Leaves from the Bodhi Tree: The Art ofPala
India (8rll-12111 cemuries) and Its /ntemational Legacy. Seattle: The Dayton Art Institute.
IASWR (The InSlilUle for Advanced Studies of World Religions). 1975. Buddhist Sanskrit
Manuscripts. a Title Usl of the Miaofilm Collection of rhe Institute for Advanced Studies of
World Religions. New York: lASWR.
Isod~ Himfumi 1984. Abhayakaragupta. MunimatiiJalJ·lkiira (Text) L Bulletin of the Faculty of
Letters. TO/10m University 34: 9-70.
Isoda. Hirofumi 1987. Abttayakaragupta. Munimatiila1?lkiira(Texl) II. Bulletin of the Faculty of
leTters. Tolwl..-u Unil't'I'sily 37: 1-39.
Isod~ Hirofumi 1988. Ramakarasanti to Abhayakaragupta (RatnikaraSanti and Abhay3karagupta).
Bulletin ojthe Institute ofBuddllist Studies Naritasan II: 67-80.
Isod~ Hirofumi 1991. Abhayakaragupta. Murrimatiila,!lkiira (Text) III. Bulletin of the Faculty of
Letters. Tol101.-1I Unil'ersi~1'41: 147-188.
Isoda. Hirofumi 1998. Abh3lyiikaragupta Munimotiilm!lkiira (Text) Chapter 2. Bulletin of the
Faculty ofLetters. Tohoku University 48: 1-32.
Ito, G. 2000. Suikiya kyo no kanyaku tekisuto (3) (Tibetan and Chinese texts of the Guhya-tantra.
pm 3). Chizan Ga/mho 49: 17-44.
Iwamoto. Yutaka 1938. Mahiipra.tisarii(dhiira~li). Beitriige zur Indologie, Heft 3. Kyoto.
Jackson, David P. 1996 AI Hisrory of Tibetan Painting. Wien: Verlag der Osterreichischcn
Akademie der Wisseflschaften.
Jest,. C. 1981. Monuments ofNorth em Nepal. Paris: UNESCO.
Kanammo. T. 2003. Suikiya loyo no kanyaku tekisuto (4) (Tibetan and Chinese texts of the GuhJ1a-
tantra, part 4). Chi::a1l GakuJw 52: 17-52.
Kanamoto. T. & G. Ito 19983.. Suikiy31 kyo no kanyaku tekisuto (l) (Tibetan mId Chinese texts of
the Guhya-tantm. part 1). CM::an Gal..-uJIO 47: 33-70.
Kanarnoto, T. & G. Ito 1998b. Suikiya kyo no kanyaku tekisuto (2) (fibetan and Chinese texts of
the Guhya-Jantra. part 2). In Bukkyo kyori shiso no kenkyu (A study of Buddhist Thoughts)
Tokyo: Sankibo Busshorin, pp. 149-187.
Kane. P. V. 1974. HistoryofDhannasiistra. Vol. 2 (2 parts). Poona: Bhandarkar Oriental Research
Inslitute (2nded.).
Kossak, S. M. & J. C. Singer 1998 Sacred VisiQns: Early Paintings from Central Tibet. New York:
The Melropolitan Museum of An.
.K v.eme, P. 1975. On the Concept of Sahaja in Indian Buddhist Tantric Literarure. Temenos 2: 88-
135.
Lauf. Detlef L 1976 Ferborgem:' BOlscJwji Tibetischer ThG11gkaS. Secret Revelation of Tibetan
Thangkas. Freriburg: Aurum Verlag.
Lee, Yong-Hyun 2003. SymJwsi::ing a Liturgical Heritage: Abhayiikamgupta 's Vajriivali and the
Kiilacakra",a~rt!a/a. PhD Dissertation 10 University of Wisconsin-Madison.
Lee, Yong-Hyun 2004. The Ni~pannayogii\'ali b~l" AMayiikaragupr.a: A New Critical Editi011 ofthe
Sansuit Text. Seoul: B.aegun Press (re\lised edition).
xix
Lefmann. S. ed., 1902. Lali/avistam. Leben rmd Lehre des ShiiAya-bu(klJw. Berlin: Verlag del'
Bl:lchhandlung des Waisenhauses.
Leidy, D. P. & R. A. F. Thunnan 1997. Mandala: The Archirecwre of E/llighrenmem. Boston:
Sharnbhtala.
Lessing, F. D. & A. Wayman. 1978( 1968). Introduction to the Buddhist Tantric System. Delhi:
Motilal Banarsidass.
Uebert, G. 1976. lconogmphic Dictionary ofthe Indian Religions. Sll.Idies in Soulh Asian Culmre.
Vol. V. Leiden: E. 1. Brill.
Lo Bue, E. F. 1985. The Newar Artists of the Nepal Valley: An Historical AccOlJnl of Their
Activities in Neighboring Areas willi Particular Reference to Tibet-I. Oriemal Art 33(3): :!62-
277.
to Bue, E.F. 1985/6 The Newar Artists of the Nepal Valley: An Historical Account of Thieir
Activities in Neighborillg Areas with Particular Reference to Tibet-II. Oriemal Art 33(4): 409-
420.
Lokesh Chandra. 1965. MaJ::lQala of a Tantric CoUectaneum. In MiH.)'ogaJ..l1 MikkyosJri Ronbll1lsliii
(Collected Works of Tantric Buddhist Studies). KOy3san: KoyaS3I1 University. pp. 253-268.
Lokesh Chandra, 1986. Buddhist Iconography afTibet. Kyoto: Rinsen.
Lokestl Chandra ed. 1969. The Collected Works ofBIl-stOll. Part J 6(MA), New Delhi: International
Academy of Indian Culture.
Lokestl Chandra ed. 1971. The Collected Works ofBll-stOll. Part 26(LA). New Belh i: Internatiomlal
Academy of Indian Culture.
Lokesh Chandra ed. 1976. The Blue Anllals_ New Delhi: International Academy of Indian Culture.
Lokesh Chandra (reproduced). 1977a. Kriyiisamllccaya. Sata-pi~aka Series. Indo-Asian Literatures
Vol. 237. New Delhi: International Academy oflndim Culture.
Lakesh Chandra (reproduced). 1977b, Vajriivall: A Sans/..Tit Manuscript from Nepal Conlaining
the Ritual and Delineation of Ma1J4alas. ~hta-pi!aka Series. Indo-Asian Literatures Vol. 239.
New Delhi: International Academy ofIndian Cuhure.
Lokesh Chandra (reproduced). 1981. Abhidhiinottara-tantra.. 5ata-pi!aka Series, Indo-Asian
Literatures Vol. 263. New Delhi: International Academy of Indian Culture.
Majumdar, R_ C_ 1921. The Chronology of the Pala Kings. JOll17lal and Proceedings ofthe Asiatic
Society ofBenga I 27: 1-6.
Mallmann. Marie-Terese cle. 1964. Etude iconographiqlle sllr Ma'-ijllsri.Publication de l'Ecole
Fran~ais d'Extreme-Orient, Vol. 55, Paris: Ecole Franr;ais d ·Ex.rreme-Orienl.
Matsunaga. Ylitkei. 1978. The Guhyasamiija Tantra. a New Critical Edition. Osaka: Toho Shllppan.
Matsllnami, Seiren. 1965. The Catalogue of 'he Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Tokyo Uni\'l'rsi~\'
Library. Tokyo: Suwki Research Foundatioml.
MeisezahI, R. O. 1976. Ak~obhya-Manjuvajra: Ikonographie und Ikonologie des Ekonavif!1Sad-
iitrnakarnanjuvajram3:l:'Qal.a. Oriens 25fl6: 190-274.
Meisezahl, R. O. 1980. Geist und Ikonographie des Vajrayiina-Buddhisfflus. Sank~ Augustin: VGH
Wissenshaftsverlag.
Meisezahl. R. O. 1985. Hastaplljavidhi-Text: Der Handritus ,'m anllttarayogischen Klllt des
Gotterpaares Cakrasa,!,vara und Vajra""iiriihf. Sant.ct. Augustin: VGH Wissenshaftverlag.
Mikkyo seiten keflkyiikai. 1986. Vajradhat.lIJmahamat:ID<:Ialopayika Sarvavajrodaya.. Sanskrit tex~ and
Japanese Translation (1) Taisho daigaku bukkyo ken},:yiisho nenpo (Bulletin of the Institute of
Buddhist Studies in Taisho Universi(v) 8: 24-57.
Mikkyo seiten kenkyiikai. 1987. Vajmdhatumah.amaJ;lt;Jalopayika Sarvavajrodaya. Sanskrit. text and
Japanese Translation (2) TaisJIO daigaAl/ bukAyo kenJ..yiisho nenpo (Bulle.tin o/the Institlue of
Buddhist Studies in Taisho Universit)') 9: 13-85.
Mikkyo seiten kenkyiikai. 1988. Advayavajrachosaku shu: bonbun tekisuto wayaku (Collected
Works of Advayavajra: Sanskrit text and Japanese Translation) (1). Taisho daigalm bllkJ.),o
kenkYllsho nenpo (Bulletin ofthe Institute ofBuddhist Swdies in Taisho Unit'ersi~l') 10: I-57.
xx
Mikkyo semIen kenkyiikai. 1989. Advayavajra chosaku shu: bonbun tekmsuto wayaku (CoUected
Works of Advayavajra:. Sanskrit text and Japanese Translation) (2). Taisho daigaku bukkyo
kenkyfis/w nenpo (BulJefin 0/ the Institute ofBuddhist Studies in Taislw University) 11: 86-145.
Mimaki. K. & T. Tomabechi 1994.. Paiicakrama: Sanskrit and Tibetan Texts Critically Edited with
Verse inde.r: and Facsimile Edition of the Sanskrit Manuscripts. Bibliotheca Codicum
Asiaticorum 8. Tokyo: The Centre for East Asian Cultural Studies for Unesco.
Monier-Williams.. M. 1982(1899). A Sansk,it English Dictionary. Oxford: Oxford University Press
Mori. M3LSahide. 1989. Kanseiseru yoga no wa dai 21 sho hokkaigojizai mandara yaku oyobi
tekisuto (An Annotated Japanese Transbtion and the CriticaL! Version of the "Dharma-
dhatuvagisvam-mm:tc;lala", the 21st Chapter of the Ni~pam1QyogiivaliJ. Ko!writsumi11Zo!wgaku
hakubll1sukan k(m bessatsu (Bulleti1l of the National Mliseum of Eshnology, Special Issue)) 7:
235-282.
Mori. Masahide. 1990. Indo mitkkyo nit okeru mizu (Water in the Tantric Buddhist Rituals in India),
Bulletin ofTi,e National Museum oJEtl1110logy (Sem·i) 15(4): 1013-1047.
Mori. Masahide. 199] a. Abhayakaragupta. no mand3lfa gild, Vajravali (Abhayakaragupta's
Ma1ujalavidhi. Vajriivali). Joumal 0/ Indian and Buddhist Studies 39(2): 197-199.
Mori. Masahide. 1991 b. Indo mikkyo ni okeru kenchiku girei (The Architectural Rituals of Tantric
Buddhism in India). Bullenn ofFacuity 0/Letters. Nagoya University Ill: 53-73.
Mori. Masahide. 1991c. Vajravali to mandara giki 450 ju (Vajravailli and M~c;lalavidhi of 450
verses) Joul71al oJlndian and Buddhist Studies 40(2): 188-191.
Mori. Masahide. 1992a. Indo mikkyo nj okeru kekkaiho (The Demarcation Ritual of Tantric
Buddhism il'l India) Bulletin ofFaculty o/Letters. Nagoya University 114: 89-109.
Mori, Masahide. I 992b. Kansojo no mandara to gi.rei no tame no mandara ('The Envisaged
Mm:tc;lala and the Drawn Mm:t~ala) Journal oj Japanese Association for Buddhist Studies 57:
73-90.
Mori. Masahide. 1992c. Indo mikkyo ni okeru nyumon girei (The Initiation Ritual of Tantric
Buddhism in India). Journal ojthe Japanese AssociationJor South Asian Stu,dies 4: 15-32.
Mori. Masahide. 1993a Goma shuho to karo I'll kansuru ichi kosatsu (A Study of the Homa Ritual
and the Fire Hearth). Bullen" ofFaculty o/Letters. Nagoya University 117: 35-53.
Mori. M3iS8hide. 1993b. Abhayakaragup'ta no kanjo ron (The Consecration Ceremony According
to Abhayakaratgupla.). Journal o/Indian and Budd/list Studies 41 (2): 234-242.
Mori. M3LSabide. m993c. Indo mikkyo ni okeru goma gird no tenkai (The Development of Homa
Rites in Indian Tantric Buddhism). Journal o/Indian and Buddhist Studies 42(1): 127-135.
MorL Masahide. 1994a. Indo mikkyo ni okeru bari girei (The Oblation According to Tantric
Buddhism in India). Koyasan Daigaku MikJ.-yo Bunka Kenkyuslw K~vo (Bulletin ofthe Institute
for Esoteric Buddhist Culture. Koym;an Unil'ersity) 8: 174-204.
Mori. Masahide. ]994b. Kanseiseru yog31 no wa dai 1 sho monjyukongo mand3lf31 yaku ayobi
lekislilo (An Annotated Japanese Trnnslationand th,e Critical Edition of"Mafijuvajra-m~~ala",
the First Chapter of the Ni~pQlmayogiivali). Ko.vasa" daigaku mikkyo bunka kenkyusho kiyo
(BuUetin ojllre Institute/or Esoteric Buddllist Culture. KOJ'Qsan University) 7: 113-142.
Mori. Mas.ahide. 1995. Indo mikkyo ni okeru prati~~a (The Installation Ceremony of Tantric
Buddhism in India). Koyasan DaigakJ.i Mild")'O Bunko Kenky.·usho K~l'O (Bulletin oflhe Iflstitute
Jor Esoteric Buddhist Culture. Ko:msan Ull;versiry) 9: 27-65.
Mori. Masahide. 1996a. Kansei seru yoga no wa dai II shoo vajurahunkara mand3lfa yaku oyobi
rekisuto (An Annotated Japanese Translatiol'l with the Sanskrit and Tibetaillil Versions of the
V3tjrahiil"Jlkara.m3.l)dala. me 11 th chapter of the Ni~pannayogiivali). Ko~vasan daigakn
rOffbuns/w (CommemoratlO1r Volume ojlle J10lh Anniversary oJthe Founding of the Koyasan
Unil"ersity). pp. 101-124.
Mori. Masahide. 1996b. Kansei seru yoga no wa no seiritu oi kllf.lsuru ichikosatsu (A study of the
composimion of theN;~pamr(lYQgii\,{J/i).Mikk)'o Zuzo (The Journal of Buddhist lco"ograph)~
15: 28-42.
XXI
Abbrel.'iationsund References
Mori. Masahide. 1997. i'rlundara no mikkyo girei (Ma1J~/aia(Jnd T£l1Itric BlIlldIJist Ritl/uis). Tok)'o:
ShlJnjusha.
Mori, Masahide. 1998a. The Synopsis ofl.he Consecration Ceremony in the sNgags-rim chen-po
(Chpalers V -X). i\likkyo Bunka (Jounwl of Esoteric Buddhism). 199f100: ] -19.
Mori, Masahide 1999b. Zimmenmm KoreklJshion no vajravari 4 mandan!: Tibeno oi okeru
mandara densho no ichijirei (Four Mmy;lalas of mhe Vajra.....afi Seri.es in Zimmennan Family
Collection: A Case Study of the Tranmission of M~galas in TibeO.BijlllShlisM (Jounw! oJ.r/te
Japan Art History Socief)~ 145: 64-8 L
Mori, Masahide 1999a. Abisamayarnukutamara shosew no 108 mandara (The 108 MaJ.u:lalas of tbe
Abhisamayamuktiimala). Mikkyo Bunlca Kenkyiisho K~\'O (Bullen" of the Instilllte/or Esota;c
Buddhist Cliiture. Ko.vasan Universif)) 12: 1-93.
Mori, Masahide 1999b. Mitrayogin rho Abisamayamukulamara sho5elu no mand;va (The W8
MilIJ9alas in Mitrayogin's Abhisamayamuktiimiiia). MiH")'ogalal Kenl.")lt (Tl/e JOlIn/aJ of
Esoteric Buddhist Study) 31: 55-88.
Mori.. Masahide. 2000. Jirin mandala no sumiuchiho (The Lining of the Kalacakrn-maJ.l9a.1a).
Takagishingen hakase kokikinen roTlShu: Bukkyo bun,", no shoso (Felicitation Volume to
Professor Shingen Takagi on his 70th Birsrhday: Aspecls ofBuddhist Sludies), Tokyo: Sankibo.
pp. 345-364.
Mori. Masahide. 200131. Indo miH)'o no hotoketachi (Tantric Buddhist Deities in India). Tokyo:
Shunjusha.
Mori. Masahide. 2001h. Vajuravari shosetsu no mandara: Sonmei riSlItO oyobi haichizu (Listings
of the mffi)c;laJa deities and their symbols inl.he VajramJi). Ali/d:yo Bunko Kenlyifilro Kiyo
(Bulletin oJthe InstituteJor Esoteric Buddhist Cliiture. Koyasan Uni\·ersit.r) 14: 1-117.
Mori. Masahide. 2002. The Kiilacakra and Tantric Deities Preserved in me Boswn Museum of
Fine Arts, Buddhist and Indian Snldies in HOl/nour of Professor Sodo Mori. Harnarn<nsu:
KokliSai Bllkkyoto Kyokai. pp. 267-284.
Mori, Masahide. 2003a. Vasutunaga ni kansuru kosatsu (A St~dy of the Vastuniiga). Toyo bunka
kenkyusho kiyo (The Memoirs ofthe Institute ofOriental Culture) 142: 219-263.
Mori, Masahide. 2003b. Mikkyo bunken ni tokareru vasutllnaga (The Vastunaga ritual described in
Tantric Buddhist Materials). Mikkyo Bunko Kenkyiisho Kiyo (Bulletin of the Institute Jor
Esoteric Buddhist Culture. Koyasan Uni\'ersily) 16: 21-49.
Mori. Masahide. 2004a. Vajuravari sumiuchi no giki wayaku (1) (A Jap,anese ~ran.slal.ion of the
siitra1}avidhi in the Vajravaii nama ma1}tjalopfiyikii part I). Kanazal\.-u daigaklt bungakubu
ronshu: Kodokagaku tetsllga!"!l hen (Studies and Essa.1!s. Behavioral Sciences and Philosophy.
Faculty oJLellers. Kanazawa Unil'eTsity) 24: 71-1m7.
Mori, Masahide. 2004b.The Vastunaga ritual described in Tsong-kha-pa's sNgags-rim chen-po. lin
S. Hinoand T. Wasaeds_ Three Mountains and Se\'en Rivers: Prof Musashi Tachikawa's
Felicitation Volume. DeUhi: Motilal Banarsidaass. pp. 843-8:56.
Mori, Masahide. 2005a. Vajuravari sumiuchi no giki wayaku (2) (A Japanese translation of the
sfttra1}avidhi in the Vajriivali nama ma1}efalopiiyika part 2). Mikkyo Btmka KenJ..;o]sho Kiyo
(Bulletin oJthe lnstihltefor Esoteric Buddhist Culture. Koyasan Universit)') 18: 1-57.
Mori, Masahide. 2005b. Vajuravari saisiki no giki wayaku (A Japanese translation of the
raja~piitanavidhi in the Vajriivalf nama malJt!alopiiyika).K,anauHva daigaJ..'1t bungakubu
ronshu: Kodokagaku telSllgaku hen (Studies and EssaJ·s. Behavioral Sciencesa"d Philosophy.
Faculty ofLetters. Kanazawa Universit)~ 25: 91-127.
Mori, Masahide. 2oo5e. The lin staH at ion Ceremony in Tantrie Buddhism. In. S. Einoo & J.
Takashima eds., From Material to Deity: Indian Rihm.ls ofConsecr:ation. Japan'ese Studies on
South Asia No.4. Delhi: Manohar, pp. 199-240.
Mori. Masahide. 2008. The Vajravali M~9ala Seri,es in Tibet. lin Esot,eric Buddhist Studies:
Identity in Diversity, Proceedings ofthe International Conference on Esoteric Buddhist Studies.
XXll
Koyoson University, -' Sept. -8 Sept.. 2006. KOy3l.San: Execumive Committee, ICEBS, pp. 223-
241.
Newman. 1. R. 1987. The OllTer Wheel of Time: Vajmyiina Buddhist Cosmology in the Kiilacakra
tantra. Ph.D. dissertation subminedto Wisconsin University.
Newman. 1 R. 1988. Buddhist Sanskrit in the Kilacakra Tantra. Journal of the International
Association ofBuddhist Studies 11(1): ]23-140.
Newman. J. R. 19'91 (1985). A Brief History of the KaJachakra. In The Wheel of Time: The
Kalachal.T . a ;,~ Context, ed. by B. Simon. Ithaca: Snow Lion Publications, pp. 51-90.
Nihom, M 1995. On Attracting Women and Tantric Initiation: Tilottama and Hevajratantra, II, v.
38-74 and m. vii. 8-9. Bul/eli'l oitlle School ofOriental and African Studies. 58(3): 521-531.
Nishioka. Soshu. 1983. Index 10 the Catalogue Section of Bu ston's "History of Buddhism" (III).
Tokyo daigakli Bunkalwryu ke"kyuslu'sersu kenkyukiyo 6: 47-201.
Noguchi. Keiya 1986. SaJ!lpu~odbhavatant:ra I-i. lndogalaJ Bukkyogaku Kenkyu (Journal ofIndian
and Buddhist Studies) 34(2): 125-128.
Noguchi. Keiyal987. S3J!lpu!odbh3lvatan[ra llI-iii. lndogaku Bukk)'ogaku lGenkyu (Journal of
II/dian arrd Buddhist Studies) 36( I): 134-136.
Obermiller. E. ]986(932). TJle Histo,·)' of Buddhism in lndia and Tibet b.l' Bu-ston. Delhi: Sri
Satguru.
Okuyama.. Naoji. 1984. Jyotinnafijan no kenkyii (A Study of the Jyotinnafijari) (I). Bunko 47(1-2):
29-46.
Okuyama. Naoji. 1986. Jyolinnafijari no kenk'yij (A Study of the Jyotinn.aiijari) (In. Ronjyii 13: 1-
18.
Okuyama., N aoji. 1988. Tibet bukkyo panleon keisei ni kalflsuru futatsuno kadai (Two Problems on
Ihe Formation of Buddhist Pantheon in Tibet). /ndogalaJ BukJ..yogaku Kenkyu (Journal of
Indian and Buddhist Studies) 36(2): 94-100.
Okuyama. Naoji. 1993. Indo kokimikkyo niokeru jikoshmkaron (Self Consecration of Late Tantric
Buddhism in India). lndogaku MiJd-:l'O'galm Kenkyii: M(l1osaka Yfisho Hakushi Koki Kine"
Ronshii (Studies in /I/dology and Buddhist Studies.- Felicitaion Volume to Dr. Yiisho M(yasaka),
Kyoto: Hozokan. pp. 809-826.
OIdenberg. H. 1886. The Grhyasutra. PaIl l. Sacred Books of the EasL, Vol. XXIX Oxford:
Oxford Univcrsil)' Press.
01denberg. H.. 1892. nle Grhyasutra. Part 2. Sacred Books of the East, Vol. XXX Oxford: Oxford
Unmversity Press.
Oldenberg, H. 1964(1881). The Vi/Ia.m Pi{aka,!/. Lodon: The Pali Text Society.
Orofmo, G. 1994. SekoddeSa: A Critical EditiOlI of tire TibeTan Translations with an Appendix by
Ralliero Gfloli 011 rile Sanskrit Te..ltt. Rome: Istiruto Italiano per il Medio ed Estremo Oriente.
Pal P. 1985. Art ofNepal. A Catalogue ofthe Los Angeles County Museum ofArt Collections. Los
Angeles: Los Angeles Coun~' Museum of Alit.
Pal. P. 199131 Art ofTI,e Hima/a.m: Treasuresfrom Nepal OtldTibet. New York: Hudson Hills.
Pal, P. 1991 b.ldoles all Nepalet du Tibet: Arts de l'Himalaya. Paris: Editions Findakly..
POlilssin, de la Valle,e. 1896. PaiicaATama. Gand: Universite de Gand.
Raghu Vim & Lok'esh Chandra. 1967. A New Tibet-Mongol Pantheon. Sata-pitaka Series, Into-
Asian Literatures Vol. 21 (1 2)1_ New Delhi: IntemaUonaJ Academy of Indian Culture.
Ragm,u Vim & Lokesh Chandra 1995. Tibetan Ma1Jt/ala: Vajriivali and Tanua-sam..uccaya. S3Ita-
Pi!aka Series. lndo-A.sian Literatures. Vol. 383. New Delhi: Int'emational Academy of Indian
Culture.
abie. MaI)'lmn M. & Roben A. F. Thunmm 1991. The Sacred Art of Tibet: Wisdom and
Compassion. London: Thanlesand Hudson. (expanded edition 1996 New York: Tibet House)
Roerich. G. N. 1959. BiograpllY 0/ DJwrnrasviimin(Clwg.lo rsa-ba CJws-rje-dpal), A Tibet.an Monk
Pilgrim. Pama: K. P. Ja)"35\\'a} Research Institute.
Roerich. G. N. ~976{ 1'949), The Blue Annuls. Delhi: Motilal Banarsid3l.Ss.
xxiii
Abbreviations ami References
Ron tha Blo bzang dam chos rgya mtsho. 1971-1973. The Creation of Mamialas: Tibetan TexIs
Detailing rhe Techniques jor Laying am aTuJ Execwitlg Tamrie BmltilJist PsycJw-CosrnogranJ5.
3 vols, New Delhi.
Sakurai, M. ]988. KriyasaJ"!lgrahapafijika no kanjorol'l (1): byokanjo no bonbLin kOlei tekisuto
oyobi kosatu (The Abhi~ka Ritual in the Kriya5af!lgrah3lp.aiIjika ( I): Sanskrit te.tl and a study
of the Kalasabhi~eka). Chi:angaJ..'lho 37: 13-46.
Sakurai. M. 1991a. Vajr.avali shosetsu no kanjo shidai: Bonbun kolei tekisulo 0) IThe Abhi~k31
Ritual According to the Vajravali: Critical Edilion of Sanskril Text (I n, In Indo shiso ni okem
ningenkan (Humanities in Indian Thought), Kyoto: HeiraklJjm, pp. 221-244.
Sakurai, M. 1991 b. Vajriivalii shosetsu no kanjo shida.i: Bonbun kOlei lekisuto (2) (The Abhi~eka
Ritual According to the VajravaH: Critical Edition of Sanskrit Text (2)). In j\lakio Ryokai
hakushi Jdju kinenjubliisudo sanA'yo shiso ronko (Felicitatio1l Volume to Dr. R. Makio 011 his
Seventy-seventh Binhday). Tokyo. Sankibo busshorin. pp. 81-105.
Sakurai. M. 1996. Indo mikkyo girei kenA)1] (A Swdy oj Tanfric Rilllals in India). Kyoto: HOlokan.
Sanlqtyayana, T. R. 1937. Second Search of Sanskrit Palm-Leaf Mss. in Tibet. Journal ofBi/mr
and Orissa Resarch Society 32(]): ]-57.
Sen<if4 E. ed., 1882-1897. lltfahiimsm. texte sansATit. pllbJie pour la premiere Jois el accomp,agne
d'introduction et d 'un commentarire, 3 vols. Paris.
Sharada Rani (reproduced).. 1977. Kriyasarrlgraha. Sala-pi~.aka Series, Indo-Asian Literatures, Vol.
236. New Delhi: International Academy of Indian Culture.
Skorupski, T. 1983. The Sarvadllrgatiparisodhana Tantra. Elimination of All £l'iI Desrillies.
Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
Skorupski, T. 1994. .l,.votinnanjari: Abhayakarngupta's Commentary on Homa Rimes. Koyascm
Daigaku Mikkyo Bunko Kenk)'llsho Kiyo (Bulletin of the Research Institlileof Esoteric
Buddhist Cu!tl.lre, Koyasan University) 8: 206-236.
Skorupski. T. 1996. The Sa'!2pu,a-tantra: Sanskrit and Tibetan Versions of Chapter One. In The
Buddhist Fomm Vol. IV.. Seminal" Papers 19'9'4-1996. London: SchooID of Oriental and African
Studies. pp. 191-244.
Skorupski, T. 2002. Kr~)/asa'!2graha. Buddhica Britannica. Seri.es Continua X_ Tring: The Institute
of Buddhist Studies.
Smith, H. D. 1984. Prati§~a. In Agama and Si/pa: Proceedings ojthe Seminar Held in December.
1981 ed. by K. K. A. Venkatachari, Bombay: An.anthacllarya Indol.ogicali Research lnstinne, pp.
50-68.
SneUgrove. D. L. ] 959. The Hevajra Tantra, 2 parts. London: Oxford Unversity Press.
SneUgrove, D. L. 1987. Indo-Tibetan Buddhism: indian Buddhists and Their Tibetan Successors.
London: Serindia Publications.
Srivatsava., K. M. J987. The Lost University of Vikramasi~a. Art ojAsiaI70): 44-55.
Sugilki. T. 2002. A Crirj,cal Study of tl1e Vajra.(laikamaJ:l.allantf3lraja (1): Chapter. I and 42. Chi=an
Gakuho 51: 81-115,
Sugiki, T. 2003. A Critical Study of the Vajra"ikame:d:I.iiitantrar.iiija (I]): Sacred Districlsand
Practices Concerned. Chizan Gakuho 52: 53-106.
Sugiki. T. 2007. Samvara kei mikkyo no shoso (Some Aspects of Tanlric Buddhism of SamWJra
Cycle). Tokyo: Toshindo.
Tachikawa, M. 1983. A Hmdu Worship Service in Sixteen Steps. Sho(iasa-upociirap.iijii. Bullerill
o/the National Museum ofEthnology fOsaka) 80): 104-186.
Tachikawa, M. 1995. Kansei sent yoga no wa dai 19 sho kongokai mandara yalwchu <Japanese
translation and Sanskrit & Tibetan versions of Vajradh.atum~"ala. the 19'thchapter of the
Nifpannayogavali). Mikkyo Zuzo (The Journal ofBrtddhisl lcongraphy) 14: 1-33.
Tachikawa, M., M. Mori & S. Yamaguchi. 1995. Five Hlmdred Deities. Semi Ethnological
Reports Vol. 2. Senri: National Museum of Ethnology.
Tanaka, Kimiaki m987. Mandala ikonolofi (Mandala lconology) Tokyo: Hirakawa Shuppan.
XXIV
Abbre,'ian'olls and References
Tanaka. Kimiaki 1990. Neparu 110 sansukurino go bukkyo bunken kenkyii (2) (A Study of Sanskrit
Buddhist Litera.turc in NepaID 2). TallO 6: 177-187.
Tanaka. Kimiaki ]9941. HoiI'll Mikkyo Kiirachakuratalltora (Hyper Tant1"ism: Kiiliicakra-tantra)
Osaka: Toho Shuppan.
Tanaka. Kimiaki 1999. Nagabodl1i no Sri-:guhyasamajamaJ)~alop.iiiyika-viJ]rls3ltividhi ni tsuite : Skt.
shahon Vajraciryanayonama kura kaishu sareta avahavidhi wo chusin ni (Nagabodbi's S1";-
guhyasamiijama~u!alopii.vikii-"i1!rsanl'idhi (/0111) iivii!iavidhi: a l'Omanized text of newly
identified Sanskrit manuscript) }.fikA)'o Bm'ko (Journal ofEs,ote1"ic Buddhism) 203: 23-36.
Tanaka. Kimiaki 2000a. Niigabodhi no Sri-guhyasarnajamaJ)~aJlop3iyika-viJ!ls.atividhi ni okero
sunamandara no seisaklLl ni tsuite (Niigabodhi's Sri-guhyasamiijamalJt!alopiiyikii-vil?1satividhi 9,
r01igajiip'(J\'idJri and 10 rangapiilal'lol'idhi) Jndogaku BuJckyogaku Kentyu (Journal of Indian
alld Buddhist Studies) 49(1): 146-150.
Tanaka. Kimiaki 2'OOOb. Nigabodhi no Sri-guhyasamaj3lmaJ)~31lopayika-vil!lsatividhini okem
si~yapravesavidhi ni lsuite (Nagabodhi's Sri-guhyasamiijama~J.t!alopiiyika-vi'?1satividhi,
si~yapra\'esav;dfll)I\I;kJ.J'OBWlko (Journal ojEsoleric Buddhism) 205:68-84.
Tanaka. Kimiaki 200m. Nagabodhi no .Sri-guhyasamajam'aJ.1'.iaJIopiyika.-viI!1sati-vidhi ni okeru
mandara no kokuhyosen ni lsuite (Nagabodhi's Sri-guhyasamiijama1J(ialopiiyika-vi1'!1satividhi,
8 iikiisasUlrapiitallal'idhi) IndogoJm Bukkyogaku Kenkyu (Journal of Indian and Buddhist
Swdies) 50( I): 209-214.
Tanaka. Kimiaki 2002. Nagahodlli no Sri-guhyasamajamaJ)<;\aJlopayika-viIJ!ls.ati-vidhi ni okero
sisyadhi\'asanavidhi ni tsuite (Nagabodhi' s Sri-guhyasamiijamm:ujalopiiyika-vi1'!lsatividhi:
sisyadhivasanavidhi) A/ikly'O Bunko (Joumal ofEsoleric Buddhism) 209: 1-15.
Tanaka. Kimiaki 2oo3a. Nagabodhi no Sri-guhyasamajamaJ)9alopayikai-vilJlSatividhi ni okero
kanjo shidai (Niigabodhi's Sri-guhyasamiijama~u;lalopiiJ'ikii-vi1'J1satividhi: the Tibetan
translation and Sanskrit text of chapters B. 14 and 15) Toyo bunko kenkyusho kiyo (The
Memoirs oflhe Ilrslitute o/Oriental Culture) 142: 193-217.
Tanaka. Kimiaki 2oo'3b. Nagabodhi no Sri-guhyasamajamaJ.1Q.alop,ayika-vUpsatividhi ni okem
kanjo no gohoben ni lsuite (On the ritual procedures following consecration accofding to
Nagabodhi ·sSri-guh.rasamiija11la~l(;lalopiiyikii-virJIsatividhi)Toyo bunko kenJcyusho kiyo (The
Memoirs oflire /I,slilwe o/Oriental Clliture) m44: 233-248.
Tanaka. Kimiaki 2004a. Nagabodhi no Sri-guhyasam.ijamm:t9aJopayika-viJ11satividhi ni okeru 5
shu no sthanatka to 53 shu no ak~a ni tsU]le (On the five postures (sthiinaka) and fifty-three
poses (ak~ep,a) according to Niigabodhrs Sli-guhyasa"'iijama~u!alopiiJ'ikii-vi'?1satividhi)Toyo
bunko kenlr)usho kiJ'O (The Memoirs ofthe Institute ofOrrental Culture) 146: 109-130
Tanaka. Kimiaki 2004b. Nagabodhi's Sri-:guhyasamiijama~I(falopiiyikii-vi1'!lsatividhi:T he Tibetan
Translation and Sanskrit Tex.t of Chapters 5 and 6. Three Mountains and Seven Rivers: Pmf
Musashi Tachihnt"O's FelicilatiO'll Volume, Delhi: MOlilal Banusidass, pp. 857-870.
Tanaka. Kimiaki 2004c. Nagabodhi no Sri-guhyasamijamaJ.1~alop,ayildi-vUpsatividhin i okeru
t.akuchi to hekijo ni tsumle (Nagabodhi's S'i-guhyasamiijama1Jt!alopiipikii-vi'f!'lsatividhi,
bhumiparigrahavidhi and viglmopasamanavidhi) Mikkyo Bunko (Journal of Esoteric
Buddhism) 213: 1-20.
Tanaka. Kimialki 2004<1. Nagabodhi no SJi-guhyasam.ajam3lm)~alopayika-vif!1satividhi ni okeru
ffiandara no doryoho (The ffiea5Ufement of maJ)<;IaJla. according to Nagabodhi's Sli-guhya-
samiija11la~l(!alopiiyikii-l,'i,!ISatividhi)Mikl:yoZuzo (The Journal of BuddhisI lconagraph)~ 23:
26-39.
Tanemura. R. 19'9'7• .Kriyiisa~,graJIO ofKuladaua. Chapter VIl. Tokyo: Sankibo Busshorin.
Tanemura. Ryugen 2005. Kyladana 's Kr~viisa'f!'lgr:aha: A Criticqal Editioll and Annotated
Translarion afSelected SectiolrJ. Groninge: Egbert Forsmen.
Tantora bukkyo kenk}'ukai 2001 Kongocho dailiimitsu yuga tantora chibetto bun kotei (ll)
(Tibetan text of the VajmsekJw,.amahiiyog,a-tantra. part 2). Shuchiin Daigaku Kenkyu Kiyo
(Bulletin ofSJnlchiin U"il''ersity) 2: 23-5.3.
xxv
----- 4
Abbr;eviOlions and Reference.",
Tantora hukkyo kenk.yukai 2002 Kongocho daihimilSu )'Ug.ili tantora chibeno bun kot.ei. (UI)
(Tibetan text of the VajrasekJwramahiiyoga-lamro, part 3). SJulchiin DaigaA'l1 Ke1ll.:yu Ki.,,,,
(Bulletin ofShllchiin University) 3: 47-78.
Tenzin Gyarso, the Fourteenth Dalai Lama & J. Hopkins, t 985. The Kaltlchakm Tallfra:Rileof
Initiation jor the Srage ofGeneralion. London: Wisdom Publications.
Tsewang Tarn (published) 1985. Milra dang rdor phreng gi Iha lshogs k)"i gtso bo 'j sklt brnyan
mlhong ba don Idan bzkugs so (l/lustralions 'with visuali:::alion instructiot's atuJ seeds mantras
of the various vajrayiina Buddhist deities )...hose initiations are lransmil1ed in the Vajravii#
(sic) of Abhayakragupta and the Mitro brgyo Iso colleclion). Delhi: Ladakh Buddha Viihara
(reproduced from the 1383 Beijing ]imogJl"3ph edition).
Tsuda Shin.i'chi. 1974. The Samvarodaya-Iantra, Selecled Chaplers. Tokyo: Hokuseido.
Tsuda Shinichi. 1976. Sanvara kei mikkyo niokeru kanjo no ichirei: S'aJ!lpu~odbhav:Hantra
bodaishin-kanjohon, bonbLln tekisl]to narnbini wayaku (An example of the abhi.,'ieko ritual in
SaJ!lvara tradmtmon of Tantric Buddhism: Sanskrit text and Japanese trJiIls]atmon of the chapter of
abhi~eksa in the Sa1!lpzl!odbha\~a-lalltra). BukJ.:yo Shiso Ronshu: Okl/da Jio Sensei Kiju Kinen
(The Felicitation Volume to Prof J. Okuda), Kyoto, Heirakuji, pp'. 1031-1046.
Tsukamoto, K, Matsunaga. Y. & H. Isoda (cds). 1989. Bongo butlen no kenk)ll. (iJ SIU~\' of
Sanskrit Buddhist Materials) IV,. Kyoto: Heirakujmshoten
Tucci, G. 1980( 1949). Tibetan Painted Scrolls. Kyoto: Rinsen.
Vaitdya, P. L. 1988{1960). Bodhicaryiivatiira of Siintideva. Buddhist Sanskrit Texts, No. 12.
Darbhanga.
Wayman, A. 1971. Contributions on me Symbolism of the M~,g!ala-pal!ace. In Eludes tibe/aines
dMi€s ala memoire de Marcelle La/ou, Paris: Lobrarie d'Amerique et d'OrienL pp'. 557-566•.
Wayman, A. 1973. The Buddhist Tan/ras, Light on lndo-Tibelan Esotericism. New York: Samuel
Weiser.
Wayman, A. 1977. Yoga Of/he Guhyasamiijatantra. Delhi: Motilall Banarsidass.
Yoritomi, Motohiro. 1977. Mujo yugarnikk)'o no jissengirei (The Riruall of Anunara-yoga tultra).
Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo (Journal ofthe Japanese Associarionojrhe Buddhist SfIldies) 43:
1-17.
Yoritomi, Motohiro. 1990. All Iconographic Study of me Eight Hodhisanvas in Tibel.lIl Ilfdo-
Tibetan Studies ed. by T. Skorupski, Tring: The institute of Buddhist Studies, pp. 323-332.
Yoshimizu, Chizuko. 1986. Tsonkapa "himilStmdo sidai taimn" niokeru kanjoron (The theory of rue
abhi~ekll ritual in Tsong kha pa's sNgllgs-rim chen-mo). In Chibeno no bukk)'Q to s}lOkai
(Buddhism and the society in Tibet), ed. by Z. Yamaguchi. Tokyo, Shllmjiisha. pp. 215-234.
xxvi
PART ONE
Vajriivuli in its Historical and Textual Context
1. Abhayakaragupta and tbe Vajriivali

1. The Vajriivali, tantric ritual compendium
The Vajriiva./i niima "lQ~u;laIQpiiyikii (VA) is a ritual compendium compiled by the

famous abbot of Vi.JrramaSila monastery. Abhay3karagupta (late 11th c. - early 12th c.).
It is one of the largest works of tantric Buddhism lIhat deals exhaustively with the various
rituals and ceremonies to be perfonned within a monastic compound.
Up to date ~imited scholars have made a serious attempt to research into the VA.
Though more than 15 Sanskrit manuscripts of the VA are available, and the Tibetan
translation is included in the bsTan 'gyur collection of the Tibetan Tripi/aka (TTP, No.
3961), no complete critical edition of eith,er Sanskrit or Tibetan text has yet been
published. Indeed, to date, not even a part of the text has been translated into any western
language. The V A has been referred to by a few scholars as an important ritual manual,
or as a source of iconographic information on Tantric Buddhism in India. However the
exact contents of the VA have not been ascertained and tlIeir details remain generally
unknown.
The most significant feature of the VA is that it elaborates in full the procedure of the
important tantric rinmb which were actually perfonned during the lifetime of Abhaya.
The Vikram3iSila monastery was the central monastery of Tantric Buddhism in India
during this period I , 3l.I1d it seems certain that Abh31ya's work reflects the routine style of
the rituals of his time. Furthennore, Abhaya himself has been highly esteemed as the
most distinguished Buddhist scholar of the final period of Indian Buddhism, which
vanished from that country approximately one century after his death. Indian Tantric
Buddhism was thus rapidly approaching its culmination during the period of Abhaya's
lifetime. The Kiilaca/o~a-tantra was compiled in the fIrst half of the 11 th century and, by
this period, all the significant tantric texts and traditions were already well established.
The V A tlIus infonns us of Buddhist rituals in their most developed form, and is one of
tbe most autlIoritative works on the final stage in ritual developments in Indian
Buddhism.
1. As to the importance of the Vikrarnillia Monastery in Tantric Buddhism m India, see

Chaudhary [m 975]. Srivatsava [1987].
Part One
The VA also provides detamled infonn.uion on the n":I1J~ltl/tl iconography. No
iconographic remains of nW1Jifalas of this period have survived. mainly because the
Buddhists of that period ritually destroyed each created nW~I(JaJa al the concluding stage
of their ceremonies. On the basis of the descriptions given in the VA. hm\'ever. we can
restore the structures of 26 ma1J4a/as, which were selecl.ed by l.he author as
representative of his period,
2. Abhayakaragupta and his works
Abhayiikaragupra
Taranatha provides some infonnation about Abhaya in his Chos ·b.nmg.~ According
to this source, King Ramapa.la just after his enthronement invmted Abhaya to become
abbot of the Buddhagaya monastery. Then the King appoimed him as abbot of the
VikramaSila and Nalanda monasteries. In Taranalha's opinion. Abhaya was the last
distinguished s,choIar in the history of Indian Buddhism. He suggests that Abhaya's
works shouId be esteemed more highly than the works of all other masters (iicQ1)'Q)
belonging to the period subsequent to the Six Jewels of the Villmul1aSiIa monasler)' who
flourished in the fIrSt half of the ] lth century. The Six Jewels of th,e VikramaSila
Monastery are Ratnakara.santi, Prajfiakaramati. VagiS\rarakirti. Naropa, Riltn3JVajra.
JiianaSnmitra. 3 The names of some direct disciples of Abhaya are mentioned by
Taranatha: Subhakarasena, Ravisrijfiana. Nayaka.sri. Dasababsri, Dharrnilkara.santi.
Viya.sodeva, Ni~kalailkadeva. Dhannakaragupta and others. Sakya.srlbhadra. me great
pa1Jt!ita from Kashmir, is listed in me next generation. According to Taranatha. Abhaya
passed away a few years before King RamapaJa's abdication, which took place ca.
H25.4 Thus we can place me approx.imate date of Abhaya in the finaJ decades of the
] 1th century and the first quart,er of the 12th century.
The Deb ther sngon po, compiled by gZhon nu dpaL mentions Abhaya several
times. 5 Among the various references we notice one legendary episode concerning his
decision to compose the V A. 6 According to this lex!. through his devotion to and
concentration on the Goddess Vajrayogini, he was inspired to wrile two commentaries
on mulatantra and arituaI compendium on ma1}4alas. The commentaries mentioned here
are th,e Amniiyamaiijari (AM) on the Sarppu!a-tantra (SP'T) and the Abhayapaddhati
(AP) on the Buddhakapiila-tantra (BKT), both of which are voluminous lexts regarded
as representative works of this great scholar.' The episode appears to be popular in Tibet.
since even S. C. Das also refers to it foUowing the dPag bsam /jon b::ang. S in Ihis laner
2.Chanopadhyaya [1970: 313-316. 319'. 329-330.433-434].

3. Chanopadhyaya [1970: 295-302].
4. There are several opinions on the date of King Rirnap,iila's reign. Huntington fully discusses this
issue [1984: 29-38].
5. Roerich [1976: 32. 219, 226, 342. 371-2. 760-1. 763,765-6.800-1. 846.1043. ]046-8].
6. Roerich [1976: 1046-7].
7. TfP. Nos. 2328.2526.
8. Das [1882: 17].
2
Vajramli if! its Historical and Textual Context
reference. two other works. viz: the Ni~panl1ayogiivoli(NPY) and tbe Jyotirmafljari OM),
are added to the list of writings inspired by Vajrayogini. This, in fact, corresponds with
the colophons of tbe Tibetan rranslations of these two works. Both texts clearly state that
they were compiled by Abhaya in response to Vajrayoginii's blessing. 9
According to the dPag bsam ljong bzong by Sum pa mkhan po, Abhaya was born in
Jharikhanda in Orissa in a 4atr(va family.1O Sum pa mkhan po states that Abhaya is
reagarded as one of the previous incarnations of the Panchen Lamas in Tibet. In fact,
Abhaya is depicted in the famous series of thangka "Panchen Lamas and their
incarnations "II.
The description of Abhaya in Bu ston's Chos 'b~l'Ung is rather mimited. 12 Bu ston tens
us that Abhaya himself assisted in the translation of his own works into Tibetan, together
with the Tibetan translators 'Khor 10 grags, sPong zho gSa! ba gragsand Mi nyag tsa mi
Sangs rgyas grags. The VA, specificaJly., is included among those works in the
translation of which Abhaya panicipated. Bu ston, furthermore, mentions a second
Tibetan translation of the VA undertaken by SakyaSnohadra. According to the Deb ther
sngoll po. SakYaSribhadrawas himself invited to Tibet where he performed the
consecration ceremonies (abhi§eko) severaJ times, following the pattern defined in the
VA. 13
Apart from the information gIDeaned from these historica] works. we also learn from
the commentary on the V A and the NPY by ICang skya 1, who lived in the 17th century,
about some eminent tantric masters under whom Abhaya studied. These are said to
include Luyipa. Darikapada, Vajragh~!3 (Gh~!apada). Jalailghari and Anupama 14 In
the same commentar)' ICang skya also mentions the names of some of those who
transmitted the VA: Subhakaragupta, Anupamarak~ita and Nan bshad la. 15
Abhayiikaragupta 's \mrks

Th,e following twenty-fouf works ill the bsTan 'gyur collection are attributed to
9. 'The Ni~ponnayogii\'Q11compiled by the great palJt!ito Abhayakarn.gupta, who was inspired by

Vajravariihl. is completed" (rdo Tje phOgl1lOs l1mgon sum du byin gyis brlab pa 'i paIJ4i fa chen
po Jig med 'bymlg gllOS sbas pa 'j zJIGI snga nas mdzad pa rdzogs po 'j mal 'byor gyi phreng ba
zhes bya ba rd::ogs so)(TTP. Vol. 80. 154.2.4-5). "The ..:vork directly oompiled by the great
palJt!ila Abhayaka.r:agupla. who was inspired by VajrayoginI. is completed" (rje btsun ma rdo rje
rnol 'byor mas sb~t'in g>ds ,-labs pas pa1J{lira c/,en po a bha ya ka ra gu pta 'j zhal snga nas mdzad
pa rdzogs so)(TTP. Vol. 80. 160.1.2). The goddess. Vajrav3riihi in the NPY may be identical to
Vajl"ayogini in other sources.
10. Das [1984: 120].
11. See Tucci 11980: PI. L. Hgs.90-97].
12. Obenniller 1198,6,: 2 [9. 2231.
n
13. Roeridt 976: J047].
14. TIP. No. 6236. Vol. 162. 184.3.7.
15. TIP. Vol. 162. 184.5.6. Besides the works mentioned in this section, Bireshwar [1968]
introduces one Tibelansol.JfCe concerning Abhaya'slife.
3
Part One
Abhaya. 16
1. Abhayapaddhati (TIP. No. 2526);. Buddhakapalarnahalantraraja~ika

2. Abhi~ekaprakaraJ?a*l1 (No. 22m4)
3. Amnayamafijari* (No. 2328); SriS3lf!lPU~atant:raraja~ika
4. Bodhipaddhati (No. 4548)
5. Bodhisattvas~varagIaha1)avldhi(No. 5364)
6. Cakrasaqw.arabbisamaya (No. 2213)
7. Candraprabha (No. 2700); Paficakramamata!ika
8. GaI)iacakravidhi (No. 3317)
9. Jfianadakinisadhana (No. 2489)
10. Jyotinnafijari nama homopa.yika (No. 3963)
1L Kalacakravatara* (No. 2098)
12. KaIacakroddana (No. 2095)
13. MahakiTIakannasaqlbhara (No. 4946)
14. Marmakaumudi* (No. 5202); Aryi?!asahasrikaprajfiapirammlavrni
15. Munimatalamkara* (No. 5299)
16. NathakakayonilarpaJ?avidhikrama (No. 4960)
] 7. Ni~pannayogavali (Nos. 3962.502318)
18. Raktayamantakani~panna (No. 2892)
19. Svadhi~!hanakramopadesa(No. 22m5)
20. Ucchu~majarnbhalasadhana (Nos. 4089*.4435,4565)
21. Upadesarnanjmi nama sarvalantrotpannopapannasamanyabh~ya (No. 5024)
22. VajrarnahakaIabhicarahoma* (No. 4954)
23. Vajravali nama maI)<;Ialopayildi* (No. 3961)
24. VajrayanapattimailJjlari* (No. 33]0)
Out of these twenty-four works, Sanskrit manuscripts of six t:itles, in addition to the
VA, are known to exist at the present time: NPY, JM, APD, UcdUl~majQmbhalasii,dJwna"
Sviidhi$thiinakramopadesa,. Kiilacakriivatiira. Only a very luniled number of rnese
works have been published so far. B. Bhattacharyya pubHshed th.e NPY mn the GOS
Series. the Orientallnstitule. Baroda, in 1949 (reprinted in 1972). Hms publication made a
great contribution to the field of Buddhist iconography, though the NPY itself is not an
16.A list of Abhayikaragupta.'s work is induded in Bilhnemann and Tadlikawa [19'91: xiv-xvi],
Isoda [1984: 9-10], Bhattacharyya [1972: 9]. I Follow the order arranged by Biihl1emann and
Tachikawa. They include Srivajr:amahiikiilakrodhan.iilharahasyusiddhibhava-Ia"tra (TIP. No.
62), which was not written. but was tr3lnslaled. by AbhayikaI:3lgup13l. Isoda excludes my Nos. 13.
16,21, 22 without giving any reason. Bhatt<licharyya follows Bose's Indian Teach,f'rs of Buddhisl
Universities; he counts the Calfrasa1!lvar,iibhisamaya twice and excludes my Nos. 2.5.9, 12. 14.
15. 16. He also supplements seven tides related to the Abhiciirahomal-idhi of V3Ijr.unabakaJa,
presumably identical to No. 22.
17. Asterisk (*) indicates works translated into Tibetan in coUaoof31lion widl me author.
18. This version is translat.ed by Sakyasnohadf31 and DiinasHa under the title of dPal ja", po"; "do
rje mngon par rlogs pa lam las billS pa rdzogs pa 'j rnal 'byor g)'i phreng ba (SrimaiijUl,'Gjriidi-
Jcr,amiibhisamayasamuccayani~pannayogiivalf).
4
Fajnirali in its Historical and Textual Context
iconographic work but atn elaborat,e manual of mwuja/a meditation 19. B. Bhattacharyya
also edited the Ucclll~rrwjamb"alosiidhana included in the compendium of siidhanas,
the Siidlwnamiilii (SM).10 As for the Tibetan translation of this siidhana coUection, three
versions are preserved in the Tibetan canon (TTP, Nos. 4089, 4435, 4565). The Sanskrit
version of the 1M, a work on homo rites, has been critically edited by N. Okuyama [1984,
1986] with reference to its Tibetan translation and, in at few instances, the
Kriyiisamuccaya. which contains parallel passages with the VA, NPY and JM. 21 The
sole surv iving manuscript employed by Okuyama is incomplete, but approximately 70
percent of the text is available.. Okuyama [1993] also published the Sanskrit and Tibetan
versions of the SviidJli~!',iinakramopadeS.a. and translated it into Japanese. The
remaining works, i. e., the APD and me Kiilacala-iivatiira have not been published or
edited so far, but are available in manuscript fonn. 22
Abhaya's works can be dassified into specific groups according to their content and
intended purpose.
I) Commentaries on tmUms: Ammlyamanjari. Abhayapaddhati
Both these works are voluminous and are regarded as Abhaya's major studies.
2) Three ritual compendia: Vajriivali, Ni~pannayogiivali, Jyotirmaifjari
The relationship behveen these three works is discussed in Section II, L
3) Works on the Kiilacakra-tann'a: Kiilacala"iivatiira. Kiilacakroddiina
Though the school of the Kiilacakra-tantra (KCT) must have been a dominant one in
Abhaya's lifetime D •. his works directly related to this tantra are limited and relatively
srnaU in scope.
4) Works on the Saf!.IVara-tantra: Cakrasan.zvariibhisamaya, SViidhi~!hiinakmma
The Cakr:asaf!.n~ariibhisamo.m(CSA) is supposed to be based on two earlier works:
Liiyipa's work of the same title, the Cakrasa1'f1variibhisamay.Q (TIP, No. 2144) and
Kambala's commentary on Liiyipa's work (TIP, No. 4661). The Sviidhi~!hiinakrama
describes the siidhana practice of SaqlVara
5) Works on Mahayana Buddhism: Marmakaumudi. MU~limatiilan.lkara
These two works belong to the genre of Prajiiiipiiramilii literature. H. Isoda edited
some p'arts of the Tibetan version of the MU~limatiila'!1karaand discussed the
significance of Abhaya in the field of Pmjiiiipiir:a"zitii literature.24
6) Other minor works: Ablli~ekaprakara~:la. Candrapmbhii, Vajrayiiniipattimaiijari
19. A new version oftbe ~l'Y is a\'amlabk in Lee [2004].

20. Bhanacharyya [1968b: No. 295].
21. Btihnemanl'l [1993] summarises the relatiomlship' betweeml the Kr(viisamuccaya and Abhaya's
three works.
22. Both manuscripls of the APD and the Kiilacakriimliim are preserved mlhe Asiatic Society of
Bengal [Btihnemann and Tachikawa 199m: xiv-xv].
23. As to the history of the KCT in India. the discussion by Newman [1987: 70-113] is infonnative.
See also Hadano [1949]. Newman [1991]. Tanaka [1994].
24, boda n984.. ]987. 1988.199 L 1998].
5
~---------- -----------------
Part One
The Abhi~ekaprakara~w (APK) outlines the consecration ceremony~5. The Candra-
prabhii is a commentary on the Paiicah'afJwand the VajrayiiJlap{ll1iJ1lm~ia,.i lisls the
sins or downfaUs (iipatti) of Vajrayana Buddhism.
Abhaya's involvement in Tibetan translations
Abhaya is mentioned as a translator of a number of works included in the Tibetan

canon. The works in which Abhaya played the role of a translator are his own works and
the works of siidhana literature. The sole exception is Candrakirti's Sllnyaliisapralil'!'ui
(TIP, No. 5268), which was translated into Tibelan by Dharma grags pa with Abhaya.
Nine of Abhaya'sown works were completed in coUaboration with native Tibetan

scholars: the APK, AM, Kiilacaltriivatiira. Marmakaumudf. Mrwimmiilailkiira,
Ucchu~majambhalasiidhana, Vajramahtikiik7bhiciirallOma. VA, VajrayiiniipaTlimGJljari.
The catalogue of the Tibetan canon indicates the foUo\vim:: names as collaborawrs: Shes
~ ~
rab dpal (TIP, Nos. 2214, 5202), Dharmaklrti (No. 2098). Sangs rgyas grags (Nos. 2328,
3310), gSal ba grags (No. 5299) and 'Khor 10 grags (No. 3961).26
Abhaya also became engaged as a translator of siJdhana literature. The \Il,rell-known

siidhana collection, the Siidhanamala (SM), was compiled over several centuries and
Abhaya himself was responsible for the final form of this text as well as its translation
into Tibetan. The present version of SM, however, is not identical with any siidhana
collection in the Tibetan canon. The Sanskrit edition published by B. Bhanacharyya in
1925 and 1928 contains 312 siidhanas. but no siidhana collection in the Tibetan canon
contains as many texts as this. There are three collections of siidhana literature in the
Tibetan canon. The first group was translated by Ba ri 10 tsa ba (II-12th c.) and contains
only 90 scidhanas (TIP, Nos. 4127-4220). The second group, called Gmb (!labs brgm
rtsa, contains 162 siidhanas and was Iranslated by Abhaya with Tshul khrim rgyal
rntshan (TIP, Nos. 3964-4126). The third was translated by Gmgs pa rgyal rntshan in
1286 AD and contains 245 texts (Nos. 4221-4466). The number of siidhanas in 8M
graduany increased throughout the process of its formation, and the present Sanskrit
version is clearly subsequent to these three collections found in Tibet. Abhaya is
mentioned in the colophon of the Tibetan translation as a translator of the second
collection, and it is also said that he supervised the compilation of the texts included in
ie 27 He must, therefore, have gathered the siidhanas that were transmitted and circulated
among the several tantrie traditions of his time, and eventuaUy established the G11lb
thabs brgya rtsa as a "proto-siidhanamiila" with particular reference to Ba ri 10 tsa ba's
collection. 28
25. The relationship between the VA and the APK is discussed in the third section of Part One.
26. See ObenniHer [1986: 219].
27. TIP, Vol. 80, 215.3.4-5.
28. With regard to the formation of the SM, I mainly follow Okuyama's discussion [1988].
6
Plate I Pajlca'.iaka~ma.l)9ala (Private Collection)
Plate 2 Four kind~ of He\'ajru-maJ:l~ala
(<0 PhiJadelphiil Museum of Art: Slella Kramrhch Collection. 19(4)
Plale 3 TIlree ind~ of Sal!1vara-m3'.lqala and ajrasattva-m~~ala
(.u Philadelphia Mu:-eum of Art: Stella Kramrisch Collection. 1964)
Plale 4 lllree kinds of Vajra\'iiriihi-m"'!<!ala and Vajrahiil)1kiira-"",~a
(Pri\'ate American Collection)
Plate 5 Paiicarak~a. Vasudhara. Grahamatrka. U~l)i~avijaya-m<U)~a1a
(0 Kimbell Art Museum. Fort Worth, Texas I Art Resource. NY)
Plate 6 Two kinds of BuddhakapaJa-m~9alaand Yogambarol, JfianarJaJdni,
Mahiimiiyii-miU1~a1a (C R. R. E. Collection)
Plate 7 Kalacakra-m~<!ala (IC> R. R. E. Collec.ion)
Plale 8 Four kinds of Hevajrd-maJ)~ala(0 Trustees of Ihe British Museum)
Plate 9 $a~cakravaflin·maJ)~aJa
(0 Philadelphia Museum of Art: Purchased with the John T. Monis Fund, 1963)
Plate to ~a!cakravartin-maJ:lt?ala (C Huntinglon Famil): Collection)
Plale II aJr.1mfl3. aJrahuf!1kara. ajraheruka. Amflaku':l<:lalin-maJ.l<:fala
(t. V&A Images I Vicloria and Alben Mu:o.eul1l. London)
Vajravali ill its Historical and Textual Context
Date ojcompilation ojthe Vajriivalf29
There is no clear infomlation about the date of the VA either in the text itself or in
Abhaya's other works. However, in the colophons of the Tibetan translations of three
works attributed to Abhaya we find the dates of their compilation: the AM, APD and
Ml.l~linlatiilG1rlkara, a commentary on Maitreya's Abhisamayiilaf?1kiira.30 ]n each of these
three translations there is given the year of completion with reference to the year of King
Ramapala's reign: the 37th, 25th and 30th, respectively. Though so far the dates of King
Ramapala's reign have nm been finn]y established, it can be safely allocated around
1080 AD. 31
Next, we should examine the VA and establish to which of his works Abhaya refers
in that text, and, again, which of his other works refer to the VA. Four works, the AM,
NPY, 1M and CSA, are mentioned in the VA. Then we find at least five of his works
which mention the VA: AM, APD, NPY, 1M, and Upaddamaiijarl. 32 Thus we may
suppose that the three works, the AM, NPY and the 1M, which refer to the VA and to
which the VA refers, may have been wrinen in the same period. Furthermore, since the
APD mentions the VA, Abhaya must havealr,eady commenced to write the VA before ca.
1105 AD, tile two possible dates when he could have completed this commentary.
Abhaya is said to have completed the AM in the 37th year of Ramapala's reign,
which corresponds to ca 1120 AD. This date, however, occurs very late i!Il the period of
Abhaya's lifetime, and there are certain difficulties in allocating tile compilation of the
VA to such a late period of his Life. Let us look at the foUowing four reasons:
(I) In the VA Abhaya several times draws his reader's attention to th,e AM for more
detailed infonnarion. All of these corresponding passages occur in the former part of
the AM 33• and this leads one to suppose that the former part of the AM had already
been completed before Abhaya began the VA, and that he omitted the detailed
infonnation which had been elaborated in the AM.
(2) The author refers to the VA in the later part of the AM, and perhaps we should
suppose that Abhaya refers to the VA as a completed work. 34
(3) Abhaya himself collaborated in the Tibetan translation of the VA, and he was
also engaged in the frrst revision of its Tibetan translation with Shes rab dpa1 35
29. Biilmemannand Tachikawa [1991: xvi] provide useful infonnation concerning this topic. As to
the date ofAbhaya, see also Dass Gupta [1936], Newman [1987: 92-93].
30. TIP. Vol. 55.248.5.5: VoL 58. 102J.4-5; Vol. 101,277.2.7. See also Dass Gupta [1936: 372].
3 L Btihnemann and Tachika\:l,'a [1991: xii]. See also Dun [1962: 354], Majumdar [1921].
32. TfP. VoL 55. 212.5.4: Vol. 58.91.5.1; Vol. 80.126.3.7,159.2.6; Vol. 86,78.1.1 etc.
33. For instance. TTP. Vol. 55. 159.5.5ff. I63.2.2ff.
34. In the AM (lTP. Vot 55. 212.5.3-4). Abhaya mentions homavidhi, which is counted as the
45th ntuaJ in the series of 50 ritual topics in the VA. In the the same text (TIP, Vol. 55,
222.35-6). he also says that the medlod of purification of the mand for malJr;lala, drawing the
outlines ofma~ujala and the insm.aHamion ceremony are elaborated in the VA.
35. According to the colophon of Tibetan version of the VA (TTP, Vol. 80, 126.2.6t).
7
Part One
(4) Shes rab dpal translated into Tibetan Abhaya's volum.nous work. the Manna-
kaumudf (TTP. No. 5202), a commentary on the A~!asiihasrikiiprajijlipiiramitiisulra•.
with the author's help.
For these reasons, I suggest placing the dal.e of the VA around 1100 AD. when
Abhayaengaged in his APD. and had just commenced the AM.
II. Works related to the Vajriiva/i
1. "Triple Garland C.vde"
The Ni~pannayogiivali(NPY) and the Jyotirmaiijari (J M) are the 1\\'0 most important
works related to the VA. These two works along with th,e V A foml a group known in
Tibet as the "Phreng ba 'khor gswn" (Triple Garland Cycle) due to the fact that each
work has the word 'garland' (m.anjari or avail) in ils title. 36 As we have seen, Abhaya
compiled these three texts during tbe same period, presumably around 1100 AD. and, in
the V A, he defines the relationship between them as follows:
"Since we have elaborated the procedure of rhe visualization [of each nw~ujala]and
have defined the mantras of all deities for the stages of rllpattikrama (process of
creation) and utpannakrama (process of perfection) elsewhere (= NPY). we do not
explain them in this text (= VA). If we describe here only the characteristics of each
deity: figure,. body colour, number of faces and arms, attributes and malltras, this text
would become too large to be undertaken by thos,e who prefer concise explanations,
Therefore we do not indicate the images of the deities. On the other hand. our work
Ni$pamw}'ogiivali summarizes the stages of visualization of the l1w1Jt:jala deities and
this should be practised by exceUent people. Therefore the Ni~pal1nayogiillalf. Hk,e
the Jyotirmanjari. is a complementary work (parikar:a) of the Vajriivall. .,},
In this passage Abhaya indicates his reason for omining the section dealing \\tith the
ma1Jt;lala visualization, which is that he has already compiled an independent work to
elaborate this topic. Although he treats the NPY as a complementary text to the VA. it
seems mal he esteems the content of the NPY as more advanced than the general
instructions given in the VA.
Abhaya does not spell out in the above quoted passage his reason for writing the JM,
bm merely mentions it as another complementary work of the VA. However. at the end
of the chapter on the rites of burned offerings (homavidhi) in the VA he suggests that
those who perfonn homa rites should refer to the 1M.
"We have compiled the ./.,\Iotirmaiijari as a treatise on homa rites. beginning with
the definition of the fire hearth, and that [text) contains aU practices. including oral
tradition, with reference to the yoga and the yogini tantric works such as the
TattvasClrrrgraha and others. Therefore those who perfonn homa rites should fIrSt
36.0benniner [1986: 219'].

37. VA<3.2>
8
Jlajriivalf in its Historical and Textual Context
understand the full contents of that text (= JM). There is no need for repetition here;
refer to the Jyotirmm"ijari."3R
At the beginning of the VA, Abhaya states the purpose of writing the VA as follows:
"The ma1J4ala and other rituals taught by the Teacher have been divided into two
classes (yoga/antra and yoginit,antra). We shall summarise them here as clearly and
systematicaUy as possible. Moreover, the ritual treatises compiled by [other]
preceptors (ikilrya) lack completeness, thematic ,core, and luddexpression, and
sometimes authenticity and consistency. Therefore we shall adorn it with all such
good quaIities."39
In this initial passage,. Abhaya express,es his intention to summarize and systematize
those ma1:ufaJavidhis which differ from each other according to the tantric texts. He also
indicates that the ritual procedure seems to be ambiguous in the works by the previous
iiciiryas. In this process of compiling the ma1;ujalavidJri be places his explanation of the
ma~u!ala visualization in the NPY, excluding it from the VA, in order to prevent the VA
from becoming too unwiddy. He also names the work concerning homa rites as the JM.
This, however, does not imply iliat Abhaya compiled a large mal)tJalavidhi first and then
divided it into wee works. Rather, he must have had a clear scheme to write three
separate works coherendy right from the start because cross-references are given in
many places throughout these texts. 40
Ni~panllayogavali
It is well known that the Sanskrit text of the NPY was published by B. Bhattacharyya,
and that this text and SM provide the basic iconographic information on Buddhist deities.
To date, no scholar has ever attempted to translate the whole text into any modem
ID.anguagebecause its monotonous descriptions of Buddhist deities appear most
unappealing. Some chapters have been translated and/or re-edited by Mallmann [1964],
Meis·ezahl [1976, 1985]i. Wayman [1977] and others:'! RecenUy, Lee [2004] published a
revised Sanskrit edwtion of the NPY based on more manuscripts than Bhattacharyya's
edition. The listing and disposition of all deities in the 71la1J4alas are given in Lokesh
Ch.andra's introduction to the collection of 11Ul1J4ala drawings in A New Tibeto-Mongol
Pantheon,Part ) 2.4~
The NPY in Bhanacharyya's edition consists of 26 chapters, but some manuscripts
count 27, because Chapter VI entitled Nairiitmyama~ujala can be divided into two
chapters: Nairii171lya71la~u;la/a and Kurul.-:ullama1;lQala. The principal deity of the former
38. VA<45.5>
39.VA<O.b
40. The relevant cross references between mhe three texts ue indicated in Biihnemann and
Tachikawa [1991: xv].
41. More information on the previous studies of the NPY can be found in Biihnemann and
Tachitkawa [1991 xvii-xviii]land Lee [2004f).
42. Ra1!hu Vim and Lokesh Chandrn 111967].
'9
PtJrlOne
mwu;lala can be substituted by Kurukulla. though aU <IDuendants keep the same
positions. 43 mn most cases each chapter deals with one mUfJ4aJa, but Chapter V
introduces four types of HevajramufJt:Ja/a derived from the differ~nce in the number of
anus. The name of the consort also varies according to thelype of Hevajra. mn some
mar.uja/as the members of the retinue are partly substituted (Chapter Xm). or the figure of
the deity is changed (Chapter XXII etc.). Such variants originating from different
traditions are usually introduced at the end of each chapter.
The key tenns to 31Ssist us in clarifying the relationship between the VA and the NPY
must be bhiivyamm:ujala and lekhyama1)tfa/a. The author mentions these 1\\'0 temlS in the
first chapter of the NPY to indicate two fundamemal types of ma~u!alll_.u The fOnll,er
type of ma1J4ala. which literally means the envisaged mo~u.!ala. is a three-dimensional
mwujala to be visualized by the meditator. On the other hand. the latter mafJt:}ala ("drawn
mmuja/a') is a two-dimensional form which is materially created: drawn and painted on
the ground with powdered grains and colours. This /ekhyamol}cjalo also served as a ritual
device employed during the performance of such rites as the consecration ceremony. In
the NPY Abhaya describes the structure and details of the bh.iil'yoma~u!aJos one by one.
He then elabor3ltes the procedure for creating Jekh;l!affl'o1}tjolas in the VA. especially in
two chapters: sfltra1Javidhi (ritual: of drawing the lines) and ruju~piilana\'idhi (ritual of
scattering the coloured powders):" In the siitral}uvidhiare described the outlines of 26
ma1Jqu!as which are to be drawn with the aid of cotton threads and white liquid
containing grain powder. Following the drawn outline. the master drops coloured sand or
powder into each compartment. Then he creates the symbols representing the deities
within the ma~Tf!ala. Abhaya lists the appropriate symbols of all the deities. including
J6
their positions, colours and mounts. In these two chapters. which constitute
approximately one third of the entire text. the author first explains the ouler circle and
the palace (kii!iigiira) of the deities. parts common to all ma~l(jalas. and then he
elaborates on the inner scheme of the pal3lce which is particular to each m(1)tjala. As an
exception to this general approach. the fmal ma1J4ala. KiilacaATamo1)qala,. is described
in detait induding its outer part. because this mafJt:}ala has its, O\!tlR structure and colour
system which is completely different from the other 25 mafJ4alas.
While the VA explains the practical procedures of producing .fekhyama~lr)alas. the

major part of the NPY is preoccupied with describing the iconographic characteristics of
the deities that dweH within - which is why the NPY is sometimes misunderstood as an
43. However, it seems to be impmper to define the number of mOlJt}a/os as 27. beC3IIJ5e Abhaya
himself does not state it in either the NPY or the VA. Okuyama insists on 27 ,chap,ters basing
himself on a Hst of mOlJifoJas found in one manuscript of tbe NPY [Tsukamoto el. aJ. eels. 1988:
380]. but the list is supplied by the scribe of tbe manuscript. not by theaumhor himself.
44. Bhanacharyya [J 972: 41].
45. The 12th and 13th rima:) topics.
46. The symbols are designed on mounts. which are moon-discs or sun-discs in most cases. In
some m01}t}aias, wrathful deities' symbols are located on sealS made of sktlUs (Impala).
10
Vajriivali in its Historical and Textual Context
iconographic manual.-1i The way in which the bhiivyama1J4alas are described in the
NPY is simimar to that of the VA: First, Abhaya describes the structure of the outer part
of the ma~u!ala which consists of mjrapailjara (enclosure of vajra), dharmodaya
(arising place of phenomena), mkJacakra (protective circle) and so on, concluding with
the palace. Next he describes the figure of the principaJ deity located in the centre of the
palace and then the surrounding deities one by one. After completing this he stipulates
the famHy (Jtu/a) of each deity, as weU as the master of the family (kulesa). At the end of
each chapter, Abhaya spells out the mantras of the principal deity and some individual
deities.
./yotirmanjarf
The JM is one of the largest manuals on Tantric Buddhist homa rites to have been
wrinen in India.4S For the most part this text describes 'external Iwnw' (biihyahoma), but
Abhaya also briefly mentions three higher rites: mental homa (manaso-homa), internal
homa (a111arl1oma) and supJ1eme homa (anuttarahoma).
The exposition of the external homa accounts for nearly 80 percent of the whole text.
It is divided into nine parts (prakara~lQ): ku~uja (hearth), dravya (material), indhana (fIre
wood), patri and sruva (ladle and spoon), siidhako (perfonner), arghya (water-offering),
nyasa (placement), aglli (fire) and devatiisalltalpalJa (satiating the deities). Tbe first
eight parts are concerned with various aspects of preparation for the actual homa rite.
Within thes,e sections Abhaya dermes the implements, material items and other things
according to the nature of the ritual to be performed. There are four main rites: siinti
(pacifying), pu~!i (increasing prosperity), vaSikaralJa (subjugation) and abhiciira
(destroying). The style and method of the individual homa rituals vary accordingly.
Abhaya adds the rite of iikor~al}a (attracting), which is similar to the rite of vaSfkaralJa,
and he sometimes indicates subdivisions of the ri1}e of abhicara. Thus we find in this text
such tennsas stamblw (paralysis), moho (bewilderment), ucciitana (banishment), dve$a
(hatred) and others. The final part of the external homa section, the devatiisantmpalJa-
prakara~Ja, regulates the practical ex,ecution of the actual homa ritual. This section alone
amounts to more than half of the entire text. Abhaya seldom mentions differences arising
from the nature of th,e rites, but he sometimes adds the method peculiar to the rite of
abhiciira.
In contrast to the exposition of I,oma rites described in the JM, the homavidhi section
in the VA limits itself to defming tbe fIre hearth. Abhaya dedicates the major part of this
section to citing authoritative regulations from several tantric texts. 49 These quotations
47. Dowman says. 'TheNi~pamwyogiivali ..... is not an iconographical textbook but a

compendium of creative stage siidllanas in quintessential fonn" U985: 385].
48. Skorupski has translated the JM into English [1994] using the Sanskrit text edited by Okuyama
[1984. 1986] and the Tibetan version.
49. Abhaya mentions the foUowing tantric texts: VajraJa--odhasamiipattiguhyatantra, Susiddhikar:a,
Vajriimala. Vairocaniibhi5ambodhi. Trisanrayariija, Samantiibhi§ekajanana, VajrapiilJigarbha-
sambhava. Vajriibh.l1Idaya, SubiihuparipTcchii, Padmasambhava, Supl~ati~tlla, Kiilacakra,
11
~~~ AI
Pari One
regu.Iate the size and shape of the hearth according to four or more riles. Some texts
regulate different figures and sizes of hearth.. For examp,le. one t,ext insists on a circular
hearth for s.iinti rite and another on a square. At the end orlhis sectmon Abha)ra tries to
justify such contradictory traditions among t3lltrlC texts. We fail 10 find any dear reaso'Ds
why he discusses only the fire hearth in the homavit/hi section of the VA. but il may be
assumed that the hearth is the mosl important element of the hDma rimaJ. becaus,e most
homa manuaJs determine its shape at the very beginning. Thus any contradictions
concerning the hearth should be obvious and notable.
2. The Ma1J.t!alavidhi in 450 Verses and its commentary
Plausible source ofthe Vajriivali
When Abhaya wrot,e the VA it does not seem that he depended on ooy particular texL
It is certain that it is an ori2inal work and thaI ilis not a commentary on anv other tannic
~ - - ~ ~
text. This does not mean, however, that the entire content of the VA is Abhaya's own
composition. As a basis for his work, Abhaya utilised the vast accumulation of
knowledge and practice that he had gathered as a schola:rlhrough his profound study of
the Buddhist tantric rituals developed andtr:ansmined within the s,everal traditions of
India. His reliance on tradition is dearly demonstrated itn the introductory verses of the
VA quoted above.
lit is not easy to identify the most important source \lVhkh Abhaya might have used as
his inspiration or information for the composition of the V A. He does not identify any
particular source as being of p,ararnount importance. either in the VA or in any other
work. However, Abhaya does refer in the V A to more than 40 literary sources including
tantras, commentaries, and vidhis. 50 He also mentions the personal names of some
well-known tantric masters. 51 Apart from references 10 his own works. the text most
frequently cited is Nagabuddhi's Ma1)tjalallidhi (TIP, No. 2675). to which Abhaya refers
no less than nine times. Nigabnddhi's work is a significant rilual text transmitted
through the Arya School of the Guhyasamiija-tantra (GSn. Abhaya elaborates the
ma1J.t!ala of this school in the second chapter of the NPY, and also mn the VA at the same
position in the series of mafJt!alas. Like Nagabuddhi's work, the Sampzt!a-tantra is also
referred to eight times. In both the NPY and the VA Abhayaexplains the mmJtjala based
Sribu.ddhakapiilatantra. We are 110t able to identify some of these texl:S in Ihe bKa' 'gyur
collection of the Tibetan t:rip'i~aka. See VA<45.2><45.3>.
50. The following titles can be found in the VA: Miiyiijiila-tantra. Param,iidya-tantra. KrodJra-
vijaya-tantra, Tattvasa'!lgraha, Kiilacakra-tantra. Nagabuddhi's Ma'.'tlola~·idhi. I)iikinil"ujra-
paiijaro-tan.tra, Vajramiila-tantra. Vimalaprabhii. PilJtlikramasadJrana. Vajratfiika-tantra,
Sampu!a-tantra, Mahiima1}t:jalavyfiha-tantra, Trai./okyavijaya-tantra. Abhidhiinortara-tantra.
Maiijuvajrama1J4ala-!ippani, Buddhakapiila-tantra. Siirdhatrisalikii. GuhJ·a:samiija-tantra.
Yoginfsaficiira-tantra. Dvikalpa-tantra (= Hevajra-tantra). Abhaya also mentions his own four
works: Amniiyamafijari, Sriso1pllariibhisamayosiidJrana (=Sricakraso'!lvariibhisamaya). Ni$pa-
nnayogiivali, Jyotirmaiijari. Further 13 tides are referred to in the homavidhi section <45,>.
5 m. Nagabuddhi, Anandagarbha, Gh3:I[I~pada etc.
12
Vajriimlf in its Historical and Textual Context
on this tantra, immedialdy following that of the Arya School of GST. The importance of
this tantra for the VA can be confirmed by the fact that ten times Abhaya mentions the
AM, which is his commentary on SPT, and that he compiled this commentary in the
same period as the VA and the NPY .
The frequency of reference to the texts on which the second and third ma1;ujalas
depend indicates to us that the 26 ma~u!alas are arranged ac,cording to Abhaya's personal
preference of their imponance, because their sequence is neither chronological nor does
it fonow any other evident order. It is strange, however, that there is no mention of the
ma~u!alavidhi or any text relevant to the Maiijuvajra-mm:ujala,. which depends on the
tradition of In.anapada's School of GST.
The Vajnivali and Jiiiinapiida 's work
It is appropriate to mention at this stage that the VA has often been regarded as a
mafJqalm'idhi of the Jnanapada SchooL This idea probably arose from the following
passage in gZhon nu dpaJ's Deb ther sngon po.
"In later times the liciilJ'a Abhaya composed the Vajriivalf. Since he mainly
fonowed the dKyil 'kiwr gyi eho ga bzhi brgya lnga beu pa, his work belongs to the
system of Ye shes zhabs (Jiianapada). -,52
This passage occurs in the chapter dealing with the Jfianapada School and, in the
same section, the author of the Deb ther s11gon po lists some works attributed to
Jfianapada: including the A!a~u;lalavidhi in 450Verses (dKyil 'khor gyi cho go bzhi brgya
lnga bcu pa). If gZhon nu dpal's infonnation is I'eliable, then the most important source
on which Abhaya depended should have been Jiianapada's MaJ.ujalavidhi in 450 Verses.
This fits in well with the fact that Abhaya explains the maJ.1qala belonging to this school
at the very beginning of his series of 26 ma~1(!alas.
The problem is that the Deb ther sngon po also states that Jiianapada's work was
unavailable in India during Abhaya's age, because the text of the MafJ4alavidhi in
450Verses had been taken to Kashmir and was not known in India in the early period. 53
According to Hadano, 54 Vi~apada, a direct disciple of Jfianapida, confmns the
truthful!ness of this infonnation in his work (TIP, No. 2729), andBn ston also mentions
the absence of this text in India in the same way.55 In actual fact, no Ma1J4alavidhi in
52. Roerich [1976: 371-372]. The text reads as follows:

dus ph.vis slob dpoll a ba yas dkyil'khor gyi cho ga rdo rje pJweng ba brtsams pa yang /
dk)'il 'khor gyi cho ga bzhi brgya lnga beu pa la gtso bor brten pasna / ye shes zhabs lugs Icyi
khongs su gtogs so II [Lok.esh Chandra ed. 1976: f. 329, II. 1-2].
53. Roerich [1976: 371 ].The text reads as follows:
dkyil 'Ichor gyi clio ga yang dpe kita cher khyer nas yul dbus no med do II [Lokesh Chandra ed.
1976: f. 328. I. 4].
54. Harlano [1986: 27]. However, I cannor fmd the I"elevant passage in this text
55. dkyil 'k}lOr cllO ga n.\'; brgya Inga bcu pa .7'-1/011/S la lung dang mthun pa 'j chos bcu bzhi zhes
bshad pa la/ dkyil ehog ni / kha cher Idtyer nas rgya gar na med par bshad / (Lokesh Chandra
n'
Pan One
450verses attributed to Ji'ianapada has corne down to us. either in the original Sanskrit or
Tibetan translation.
Dfpankarabhadra and Ratniikarasiinti
As we have seen, Jfianapada's Ma~4a/avidhi had been most in the lifetime of Abhaya
However, a work with a similar tide attributed to another author can be found among the
tantric works in the Tibetan canon: the Srfguhyasamiijama1J4alavidhi (TIP, No. 2728)
compiled by Dipailkarabhadra. who is highly esteemed as one of the great four disciples
of Jii.anapada. His text includes a sentence at the end of the colophon which states th.at
"this text consists in 450verses",56 and actually we can count approximately this number
of verses in the whole text. Only the Tibetan translation can be referred to as the Sanskrit
text is not available at p,resent. but SiIDk!1yayana reported that the last leaf of its Sanskrit
manuscript was preserved in Tibet. 57 According to his catalogue, the tiueand the author
of this work are "Guhyasamiijama1Jqalopiiyika" and "Bhadrap,ada".
Ratnakar3iSanti, a famous scholar of VikramaSTIa monast,ery, wrote a commentary on

Dipankarabhadra's vidhi (TTP, No. 2734) and in the colophon of its Tibetan translation
we read: "this is the commentary on the vidhi of GST entitled 'World's brightness' ('jig
rten snang byed) consisting in 450verses" .58
In addition to these two works, another commentary on the l\1fa1JQalo\'idlri in

450Verses was written by Vi!apada. This text is titledSriguh.vosamiijamalJt}alopiiyikii-
tikii (TIP. No. 2736). That the original malJ4alopii.vikii on which Vi~apada commented
had 450 verses is confmned by a passage quoted from it by Vi!apada in which we read:
"450 verses in S!O!m".59 Moreover. Vi!:3pada states that'Bhadra' explained the oral
teaching of Jiianapada and that Vi!apada slightly modified it 60 Thus we may sunnise
that, in this tradition, the original teaching concerning the ma1JcJala of the
Guhyasamiija-tantra was taught orally by Jiianapada and then it was wrinen down by
'Bhadra', who we may identify as Dipailkarabhadra because lhe Sanskrit fragment
mentions this name. At the end of Vi!apada's work he refers to his own text as "a
(ed.) bStan 'gyur gyi dkar chag: Yid bzhin nor bu dbang gi rgyai po 'i pllreng ba, The Collected
Works of Bu-ston, part 26 (LA). New Delhi, 1971: f. 470,11. 3-4). In lhis quotation. Bu ston calls
Jiiimapida's wdhi "M<U[lQalavidhi of 250 verses" (dkyil"khor cho go nyi brg}'o Inga bCII pa).
56. sdeb sbyor byas pa 'i tshigs bead ni II bzhi brgya Inga bClI po ny-id dll II
mb byed jigs rten legs dronphyir II dkyil 'khor cho ga 'di byas so II (TIP, Vol. 65. 43.5.8)
57. Sanlqtyayana [1937: 28].
58. dpal gsang ba 'dus pa 'i dkyil 'khor gyi cho go jig rten snang byed ces bya ba sho 10 ka bzhi
brgya Inga beLl pa'i 'grel pa I slob dpon chen po rin chen'b.nl1lg gnas zhi ba'i zhal snga nas
mdzad pa rdzogs so //(TfP. Vol. 65, 178.3.7-8).
59. da ni rab tu byed pa 'di'i gzhun gi sho 10 ka'i tshad bstan pa'i phyir gSl'lngs pa Ilshig bdun
pa'i zhes pa la sogs pa '0 II de la tshig bdun pa'i tshigs su bead pa bzhi brgya dang .lnga bell
thampa ste I (TIP, Vol. 65, 221.2.3-4).
60. sangs rgyas ye shes zhabs leyi gzhlm lugs gsa1tshig ni I
bla ma dam pa bzang po 'i zhabs kyis rnampar bshad /1
de zer rim pas sman pa'i zhahs fa cung zad phog II(TTP, Vol. '65,221.5.5-6).
14
Lm _
Vajl~iivalt ill ilS His/orical and Textual Context
commentary on the method of the ma~ujala evocation of the Srfguhyasamiija named the
Inuminator of the World".6\ It is noteworthy that both RatnakaraSanti and Vi~ap,ada refer
to the original Ma~ujalavidhi in 450Verses under the same title.
In addition, the quoted passages from the 450 Verses in Vi!apada's commentary are,
in most cases, identical with D'ipailkarabhadra's work. Thus, even if the 450 Verses on
which Vi!apada depended was only partly derived from ]iUinapada himself, it is very
close to the pres,ent version attributed to Dipailkarabhadra. What, then, is the relationship
between the VA and these three scholars: DIp ailk arabhadra, RatnakaraSanti and
Vi~apada?
The VA contains more th.an 30 passages that correspond to Dipailkarabhadra's

Ma~ujalavidhi (TaMe I). Four of these passages are also to be found in the
Guhyasamiija-larw'a but, in one case, Diparikarabhadra changes a few words, namely
when he quotes from the Guhyasamiija-tantra, and Abhaya's reading in the VA follows
not the original but this modified version of DipaDkarabhadra. 62 References to the
Mar:ujalavidhi in 450 Verses are encountered in the VA much more frequently than
references to any other text, and it should be noticed that since there are so many similar
passages, Abhaya must have relied heavily on this work in his composition of the VA.
Table 1 Correspondence between the Vajriivali and the Mwuja/avidhi in 450 Versev
(37.3.3 indicames page 37, folio 3, line 3 in Vol. 80 ofTTP)
Vajl~iivall 450 Verses

37.3.3-37.3.7 111.1.8-118.2.3
38.3.7-38.4.2 84.4.5-84.4.8
38.4.5-38..4.7 85.2.6-85.2.6
3,8.5.1-38.5.3 87.3.8-87.4.1
39.1.1-39'.1.5 89.3.8-89.4.4
109.2.5-109.3.1
39.1.7-39.1.8 112.4.8-112.5.1
39.2.3-39'.2.5 113.2.1-113.2.3
39.2.5-39'.2.8 113.2.4-113.2.8
39.3.6-39.4.3 113.5.5-114.1.2
39.5.8 90.4.3
39.5.8-40.1.2 94.2.7-94.2.8
40.1.3-40.1.4 9 1.2.6-91.2.7
40.1.4 94.2.8
40.1.6 99.2.7-99.2.8
40.2.2 99.2.8
40.2.2-40.2.3 98.4.7-98.5.1
40.5.6-41.1.5 114.2.6-114.3..4
4LL7-41.1.8 114.4.8-114.5.2
41.2.1-41.2.3 114.5.8-115.1.2
41.2.3-41.2.4 115.1.3
61. dpal gsang ba 'dus pa 'j dkyil 'khor gyi sgrub pa'i (!labs / 'jig rten snang byed zhes bya ba'i
mam par bshad pa / (TIP, Vol. 65, 221.5.7).
62. TIP, Vol. 65, 37.3.3-7. 38.3.7-4.2, 38.4.5-7. 41.5.6-7.
15
- 4
Part One
41 . 2.4-41 .2.5 115.1.4-115.1.5
41.2.5-41.2.6 115.1.5-115.1.6
41.2.6-41.2.7 115.2.2-115.2.3
41.3.4 116.1.8
41.3.6-41.3.7 117.1.2-117.1.3
41.4.2-41.4.3 119.1.5
41.4.4 117.4.2-117.4.3
41.4.5 117.4.3-117.4.
41.4.5-41.4.6 117.4.5-117.4.6
41.5.2-41.5.3 117.5.]
41.5.6-41.5.7 1]7.5.3-117.5.4
Il6.5.1
42.3.5-42.3.6 110.3.7-110.3.8
42.4.. 8-42.5.1 120.1.2
42.5.7-43.2.4 120.3.1-] 20.4.1
v'1 We cannot conclude whether Abhaya based himself solely on Dipailkarabhadra's

~r work or ~so utilised the commentaries of Ramakarasanti and Vi!apada.
, because th~Jpassages of these commentaries to be found in the VA. It is
possible, however, to infer that Abhaya at least consulted RatnakaraSanti's work because,
in seven out of eight cases in which he comments on verses originat.ing from
Dipailkarabhadra's Ma1}r;lalavidhi,63 Abbaya's comments on those verses are exactly the
same as comments made by Ratnakarasanti64 - ithough Abhaya, of course, writes in his
own words and style. Vilapada's interpretations, on the other hand, are completely
\
~ --
. different from Abhaya's. It therefore se,ems apparent that Abhaya followed Ratnakara-
santi's commentary during his compilation of the VA. Furthermore, it is~ clear that
Abhaya must also have consulted Dipailkarabhadra's own work when he compiled the
VA because RatnakaraS3nti always abridged Diparikarabhadrat's text by quoting merely
the first few words of his citations.
III. The Contents and Structure of the Vajriivali

In this section, I shall analyse the structure of the VA, taking into account Abhaya's
own poinion and some relevant sources. Through this analysis, I conlude the foBowing
points.
The VA consists of three main topics: the ma1Jr;lala construction, the consecration
(abhi~eka) of a disciple and the instaHation (prati~!hii) of the various deities within their
religious icons. Abhaya also appends a number of minor rituals such as the homa ritual,
oblations, water offerings and so on to these three main topics. and explains the ritual
activities of the master or iiciirya throughout the procedural stages of all the rites. The
text also provides copious details about the preliminary 3IIld conduding rituals that are
63. VA <11> <20.1> <20.5> <20.8> <21.3> <23.2.1>.

64. TTP. Vol 65; 159.1.7-2.1, 159.2.6-8, 159'.4.2-3,159.3.7-8, 160.L5-7, 165.4.5-7. 166.4.5-7.
respectively.
16
Vajriil'Oifil1 Os Historicalal1d TexlUal Context
performed in connection with the construction of mo'.u;Jalas. As indicated by the subtitle

of the text, ma'.ujalopayikii (ritual procedure t:or mar.Jfjalas), the V A deals with the
Tna~u!ala construction as its primary topic, and then explaitns the ceremonies of
consecration and installation because both of these rdy upon the ma'.ujala as a ritual
device.
"Fifty rituals"
First of aU. let us look at Abhaya's own idea about the structure of the VA. At the
H J If
beginning of his work Abhaya states that the entire text contains "fifty rituals"
(pancHad!VidhayaM, which he then lists under the following headitngs:
65
i..
1. Water offering to a monastery and other things (vihiiriidyargha)
2. Characteristics of the water offering and others (arghiididii'1,alalqa~la)
3. Purpose of the prehminary worship (purvaseviiniyamaprayojana)
4. Acceptance of the discip]e (Si,D'asaTigraha)
5. Digging the site (bhukharwna)
6. Purification of the site (bhiimisodhana)
7. Seizing the site (bhiimiparigraha)
8. Pegging the obstacles with spikes (vigJmakflana)
9. Preparatory rites of Vasundhara. (\lasun,dh.ariidhiviisana)
10. Preparation of the vases (kalasiidhiviisana)
11. Preparation of the deities (devatiidhiviisana)
12. Drawing the lines of the ma1J4ala (ma~J4alasiitra1Ja)
B. Scanering the coloured powders (raja~piitana)
14. Placement of the vases (kalasanyiisa)
15. Mal)fja/a evo,cation (mor.uja/asiidhana)
16. Preparation of the deities (devatiidhiviisana)
17. Installation of the images, and oilier things (pratilniidiprati~rhfi)
18. Installation of the reservoir, and other things (pu§kari1Jyiidiprat4thii)
19. Installation of the garden,and other things (iiriimiidiprati~!hii)
20. Preparation of the disciple (si~J~iidlliv:iisana)
21. Entry of the master (iiciiryapraveSa)
22. Entry of the disciple (si~yapraveSa)
23. Garland consecration (m,iiliibhi~eka)
24. Water consecration (udakiibhi~eka)
25. Diadem consecration (muku!iibhi§eka)
26. Vajra consecration (vajriibhi§eka)
27. Bell consecration (g"a~l!abhi~eka)
28. Name consecration (niimiib.fli~eka)
29. Bestowing three pl,edges (h-isamayadiina)
30. Master consecration (iicii,:viibhi~eka)
65.VA<0.2>
17
Pan One
31. Giving of mantra (mantrasamarpa1}a)
32. Eye lotion (aiijana)
33. Mirror consecration (darp'a1Jiibhi~eka)
34. Discharging an arrow (Sarak~epa)
35. Secret consecration (guhyiibhi~eka)
36. Prajiiii wisdom consecration (prajiiiijiiiiniibhi~eka)
37. Fourth consecration (caturthiibhi$eka)
38. Consort vow (vidyiivrata)
39. Vajra vow (vajravrata)
40. Giving the vow of conduct (caryiivratadiina)
41. Pronouncement (\:viikara1}a)
42 . Pennission (anujna)
43. Inspiration (aiviisa)
44. Self-consecration (svasvabhiseka)
45. Rite of burned offerings (homo)
46. Gathering up the ma1JqaJa (ma1JQalopasa1]1hiira)
47. Mental. ma1J4aJa (miinasama1J4ala)
48. Oblation (bali)
49. Dispelling impediments (vighnanivliraIJa)
50. Characteristics and manner of holding the vajm and bell (\"Gjrogha~r!iila~a~~a)
The names of these 50 rituals are also indicated at the end of the various sections.
Some of the appended tides, however, vary slightly from the initiaUy given titles,
because Abhaya uses instead mor,e precise expressions or synonyms, but most are
repeated unchanged. 66 Their order aliso remains the same. When reading the text.
however, we are able to add further ten ritual tides to the list of 50 above (The initial
numeral of each line indicates the section of the 50 rituals in which the ritual title is
included).
2 Water offering to the reservoir, and other things (pll~kariTJ.riidyargha)

2 Water offering to the icon,and other things (pratimiidyargha)
22 Bestowing the pledge water (samayodakadiina)
22 Descending (iiveSa)
23 Entering (pravda)
44 Consecration of others (parasyiibhi~eka)
44 Consecration (abhi~eka)
48 Oblation according to the Guhyasamiija-tantra (somiijikal) siirvabhautikabali)
48 Oblation according to the Sa1'!1vara-tantra (siif!1varikab siin'abhautikabali)
48 Oblation according to the Hevajra-tantra (hevajrikal) siin'abhautikabali)
66. In Nos. ~, 6, 18, 22 in "fifty rituaIs". Abhaya uses more detailed expression: he also uses the
term seka for abhi~eka in the list of "fifty rituals".
~8
Vajramlf;'1 its Historical and Textual Context
Although these titles are not counted as part of the "fifty rituals", we hardly regard
them as items newly introduced during the compilation of the V A, because they are
either sub-divisions of existing riluals. Of integral titles in a group of rituals. Thus, for
example, 'Water offering to the monastery and other things' (It? aliso contains 'Water
offering to the reservoir' ;md 'Water offering to the icon'. In the same way, 'Oblation'
(48) is subdivided into three secti.ons according to me mree representative tantric cycles
(Guhyasamiija, Sm!lvara and Hel~ajra). Furmennore,'Bestowing of pledge water' and
'Descending' are both parts of 'Entry of the disciple' (22), and 'Entering' is also an
integral part of 'Water consecration' (24). On me other hand, 'Consecration' corresponds
to the entire ceremony of the consecration. The title 'Consecration of others' sounds odd
because the consecration ceremony is nomlally performed to others, i.e. the disciples, As
for the 'Self-consecration',. Abhaya prescribes this as an exceptional fonn of
consecration ceremony mentally performed by onesdf in the absence of an adequate
guru. Abhaya refers t.o the nonnal consecration ceremony as 'Consecration of others' in
order tocontrasl it with this exceptional method of consecration called 'Self-
consecration' .
We conclude that Abhaya had probably already established the entire scheme of the
VA fmnly in his mind before he began writing, and he did not make 3III1y major changes
in the process of writing. Other than this outline of "fifty rituals", Abhaya makes no
attempt to group the rituals under integral tides. nor does he indicate any relationships
between individual rituals.
Structural comparison with the Abhi!fekapmkara~w

As already mentioned. Abhaya's APK deals specifically with tantric consecrations.
Its contents and topics are sitmilar in reIarion to the appropriate sections in the VA, The
original Sanskrit text of the APK has been lost and only me Tibetan translation is
available (TIP. No. 2214). This text has received no scholarly attention at all, neither
from those who have taken an interest in Abhaya's work nor from those with an interest
in ritual. Due to the similarity of certain passages or p,.aragraphs in the two texts, however,
we may regard the APK as the author's own summary of the VA, for reasons
enumerated below 68 • Thus. in order to clarify the salient featuries of the VA, I believe it
profitable to compare the structure of the APK with that of the VA.
First of all, however. it is necessary to establish the sequence of the two works. If
there were any cross references in the two texts it would be an ,easy matter to establish
their chronological order, but we find no such reference in either work. Abhaya, in fact,
67. In this sectmon.lhe number in brackets indicateslhe corresponding order oftbe "fifty rituals".
68. However. Tshon-kha-pa is suspicious to attribute lh,e APK to Abhaya. (NRC, TIP, Vol. 161,
143.2.5).
"This text. the AbJri$eJmprakaral}G was wrinen by one Indian person based on the Vajriivalf. It
does not seeem to be Abhayakarngupta's own work:. " (dbang gi rab byed 'di phreng ba La 'dn's
ba 'j rgya gar ba cig gis byas kyia blryas byas pa min par snallg sre).
19
Pan One
never stipulates the relationship between these two texis. He alludes 10 their relalionship
on two oc'casions, though he never seems to have had any intcntion of disclosing its
nature.
In the mandalasiidhanavidhi
.. (15) of the VA and the APK, Abhava stales that "lhe
,~
oblation should be offered ac,cording the the Oblation Ritua.~ (bllli\·itflrj> explained latel'
in the text."li9 Now, whereas the VA contains a section (48) oUllining I.he rimal of
oblation and provides the necessary information for its performance, Abh3)'3 excluded
that particular section from his APK. Thus the injunction in the mo,,4alasiidhanal'idhi in
the APK does not make much sense. Similarly, in the lidakiibM~ekal'idh; (24) Abhaya
states that the performer purifies the disciple "according to the meth.od of purification
which has been explained above." 70 We f"md this statement both in Ihe VA and the AP'K
expressed in the same words. The method of purification r'eferred to is ebborated in the
pratimiidiprati~!hiividhi (17), which precedes udakiibh;~ekal';dh;~n the VA but is not to
be found in the APK at al1.11 Those two examples of mmsleading statements in the APK
appear to derive ITom the fact that when Abhaya wrote the APK he directly quoted much
material from the VA, failing to recognize the facl that he had omitted certain important
features. Thus we can conclude that the APK was in fact written after the VA.
It is noteworthy that some topics in the V A are itntentionally excluded from the APK~
when Abhaya composed this text. The following 12 rituals are not found in the APK:
Water offering to a monastery and others (I), Characteristics of the \'vater offering and
others (2), Placement of the vases (14), Preparation of th·e deit~es (6), InstaBation of the
icon, and other things (17), InstaUation of the reservoitr,and other things (18).
Installation of the garden, and other things (19),. Self-consecration (44), Rite of burned
offerings (45), Oblation (48), Removing impediments (49), Characteristics and the
manner of holding the vajra and beD (50). The VA contains two "Preparation of the
deities' (II, 16), whereas only the fonnerr:itual (11) is included in the APK. Ap,art from
these 12. the remaining 38 rmtua] topics are arranged in the APK in the same order as in
the VA, though there is one exception, 'Preparation of the disci.ple' (20), which is
explained before 'Drawing the lines of the mal)'jala' (12).
This infonnation is now tabulated in Table 2 in which I indicate the starting and
conduding points of each of th,ese "fifty rituals" in the VA (TIP, Vol. 80), comparing
them with their corresponding position in the APK (TIP,. Vol. 52). The s,ections left
blank in the APK column indicate a lack of corresponding sections in mat text. Numbers
in brackets indicate those parts of the VA which are quoted in the APK. An asterisk (*)
attached to a number indicates iliat Abhaya did not quote the V A for that section, but
69. VA<15.3>; APK,TIP, Vol. 52, 38.3.6.

70. VA<24.1>; APK TIP, Vol 52, 40.5.8.
71. When Abhaya wrote the lldakiibhi~ekavidhi in the AP he seems to have noticed thaI he had not
explained the method of purification in this text because he then went on to describe this
procedure in words taken from the pratimiidiprati~!hiividhi of the VA. but with some minor
modifications.
20
Vajravali ill its Historical arId Textual Context
merely summ<liTized mrs contents. Where there are no brackets in the the VA column, and
where the corresponding section of the APK is not blank, Abhaya repeats that entire
section of tbe V A verbatim in ~.he APK.
Table 2 Correspondence hetweem the Vajravati and the Abhi$ekaprakara1}Q
.._._._-_
_vmdhi Vajr,avali- - - -
__._-_.
I. 81.3.5-82.5.6
2. 82.5.6-83.2.5
3. 83.2.5-83.3.6(83.2.7-8) 34.1.8-34.2.1
4. 83.3.6-83.5.6(83.3.6-5.5*) 34.2.1-34.3.2
5. 83.5.6-84.25(83.5.7-84.2.5*) 34.3.2-34.4.1
6. 84.2.5,-84.4.] (84.2.6-84.3.6) 34.4.1-34.4.6
7. 84.4.1-86.45(84.4.1-8. 84.5.6-85.1.7, 34.4.6-35.1.7
85.1.8-2.4,85.2.6-7,85.2.8-3.2)
8. 86.4.5-87.3.2(86.5.8-81.1.6*, 87.2.8-3.2) 35.1.7-35.2.4
9. 87.3.2-87.4.4(87.3.2-7*. 87.4.2-4*) 35.2.5-35.3.4
10. 87.4.4-89.3.4(87.4.4-88.2.4*,88.4.4-89.1.2*, 35.3.4-36.3.6
89.3.1-3.4)
1].89.3.4-89.4.5(89.3.4-4.4) 36.3.6-36.4.7
12. 89.4.5-98.3.2(89.4.7-90.3.4.90.4.4-91.1.4*, 37.4.6-38.1.3
98.3.1-2)
13. 98.3.2-107.2.2(98.3.6-4.7. 107.108-2.2) 38.1.3-38.1.8
14. 107.2.2-107.3.7
IS. 107.3.7-108.3.3 38.1.8-38.5.7
16. 108.3.3-109.3.7
17. 109.3.7-112.1.4
18. 112.1.4-112.3.7
19. ] 12.3.7-112.4.4
20. ] 12.4.4-114.1.7(112.4.4-6*.113.1.4-2.7) 36.4.7-37.4.6
21. 114.1.7-114.4.1 (1 14.1.4-114.3..4) 38.5.7-39.2.5
22. 114.4.1-115.5.1(114.4.1-115.1.6,115.1.7-5.1) 39.2.5-40.3.4
23. 115.5.1-116.1.3 40.3.4-40.4.6
24. 116.1.3-116.5.2(108.5.6-109.1.6*,116.1.7-52 40.4.6-41.3.8
25. 116.5.2-116.5.8 41.3.8-41.4.7
26. 116.5.8-117.1.4 41.4.7-41.5.4
27. 117.1.4-117.1.7 41.5.4-41.5.8
28. 117.1.7-117.3.1 41.5.8-42.3.2
29. 117.3.7-117.5.2 42.3.2-42.4.3
30. 117.5.2-118.1.3 42.4.4-42.5.5
31. 118.1.3-118.1.5 42.5.5-42.5.7
32. 118.1.5-118.1.7 42.5.7-43.1.1
33. 118.1.7-118.2.4(118.1.7-118.2.2) 43.1.1-43.1.4
34. 118.2.4-1] 8.2.7 43.1.4-43.1.6
35. 118.2.7-118.4.1 43.1.6-43.3.1
36. 118.4.1-118.5.7(118.4.1-118.5.3) 43.3.1-43.4.4
37. 1185.7-119.1.1 43.4.4-43.4.6
38. 119.1.1-119.1.4 43.4.6-43.5.1
21
ParI One
39. f i 19.1.4-119.1.6 413.5.1-43.5.5
40. 119.1.6-120.1.1 (J 19.2.3-3.6) 43.5.5-44.2.4
4L 120.1.I -120. L5( 120.1.1-4) 44.2.4-44.2.7
42. 120.1.5-120.2.7(120.1.6-120.2.7) 44.2.7-44.4.2
43. 120.2.7-120.4.5 44.4.2-44.5.6
44. 120.4.2-122.1.7
45. 122.2.2-122.5.2
46. 122.5.2-123.2.7 44.5.6-45.4.2
47. 123.2.7-123.3.6 45.4.2-45.5.2
48. ffi23.3.6-ID25.3.7
49. 125.3.7-125.4.7
50.
.... _ _
_125.4.7-126.2.1_.__ _--_ _-_._.._ - - - - - - - - - - - -
The majority of the 12 rituals which are excluded from the APK can be classified
into two groups: [1] rituals which are to be perfonned on many occasions. and [2] rituaJ!s
related to the installation ceremony (prati~!hii).
The fITst group consists of fiv;e: 'Characteristics of the water offering', •Rite of
burned offerings', 'Oblation', 'Dispelling impediments' and 'Characteristics and manner
of holding dIe vajra and bell'. Each of these rites is to be performed on many occasions.
For example, a water offering to the deities should be performed in many of the rimals
which are explained later in the text. At the beginning of the homa rite section, Abhaya
states that he has given instructions for the performance of this rite on many occasions
throughout the text, and that the homa should always be performed as appropriate for the
circumstances. In the section on 'Oblation', which exp,lains the method of presenting
offerings to the spirits and Hindu deities as weHas 10 the mo,,-ujala deities.. Abhaya says
that the obbtions should be offered at me beginning md me end of the rituaEs described
in this text, or of any other rituals, in order to queU any impediments that may arisen.
Two other sections, removing the impediments and characteristics and manner of
holding the vajra and bell, aiso contain similar expressions. 73 In fact. throughout the
entire text of the V A,. Abhaya repeatedly indicates the performance of water offering,
homa rite,. oblation, or the removal of impediments. 74 The vajra and bell, of course,
should always be held in the hands during the performance of any tantrlc rimal.
Throughout the VA we notice that Abhaya had at general tendency to separate the
instructions for all those rituals which are to be performed at several junctures within a
particular ceremony. This particular approach of Abhaya might explain the reason why
he wrote the Triple Garland Cycle in spite of the fact that the topics of these three works
are closely related. Thus, for example, Abhaya provides us with no infonnation
regarding the actual procedure of the homa rite in the' Rite of burned offerings' section
in the VA. Instead he refers the reader to his independent homa treatise, the 1M, for the
72. VA<48.Ll>
73. VA<49'> <50.1>
74. VA<1.1.6> <5.3> <6.2> <10.7> <11> <13.1.1> <ffiS.2> <15.3> etc.
22
Vajrih'ali ill its Historical and Textual Come.w
aClUal perfonnance. With regard to the NPY, Abhaya gives the reason for writing this
text separat.ely in his 'Purpos,e of the preliminary worship' (3) where he explains that,
were it to include every detail of all deities in aU 26 ma1J4alas, me VA would become
unmanageably large. Aocording to Abhaya, the most important element of the
preliminary worship is to envisage a particular ma~ujala with ease, and the NPY provides
the necessary infonnalion for this. Abhaya often gives instructions to ,envisage a
particular 11la~ujaJa. or its central deit)' in the process of rituals described in me VA,
especially in the 11la~ufala construction and the consecration ceremony,75 and Abhaya
composed the NPY as an independent work containing the information concerned with
the envisaging of ma~u!a/as (bhiivY1111W~14ala) because the performer needs this general
msrruction frequently during the course of particular c'eremonies. The details of the
corresponding lekhyama~uja.las. however. are pl'Ovided in the V A because these are
drawn only once in any given ceremony. Indeed,. the two largest se'ctions concerning
m(1)qala iconometry, m.e. drawing the outlines (sutra~w)and scattering the powders
(rajaiJpiitana), constitute more than one fourth of the entire text of the VA.
The second group of topics excluded from the APK comprises th,e ritualsconcemed
with the installation ceremony (prQti.~!hii), The term 'prati~!hii' basically means 'to
sustain firmly'. or 'sustenance' etc., and in a ritual context il refers to the ceremony of
consecration of architecrural structures, icons and other such things. 76 Abhaya elaborates
several installation ceremonies: the consecration of icons, monasteries., sacred books and
rosaries are d'ealt with in section 17. the 'Installation of the icon and other things', and
the instaHation of reservoirs and gardens are dealt with in the following two sections.
The 'Preparation of the deities' (16) is also related to the installation ceremony. Abhaya
shows the method of purifying those objects which win be consecrated in the installation
ceremony after they are placed in the 'ma~u!L11a for balhing' (sniinanw{ujala). Abhaya's
description is chiefly concerned with. the method of consecrating i,cons, but he also gives
supplemenmry instructions for the consecration of particular objects, such as sacred
books, which cannot be directly purified by wa~er and other liquid, or the monastery
which cannot be placed mside the 'ma~u!ala for bathing'.
In addition, the first ritual of the VA. 'Water offering to the monastery and others', is
also related to the installation ceremony. This section consists of three parts: water
offering to the monastery ;etc., water offering to the feservoir etc., and water offering to
the icon etc. Although all these parts contarn 'water offering'· in their titles, their main
concern is not simply the ritual procedure of pouring out water as an offering. The entire
section deals at length with the prehminary rites executed prior to the construction of a
monastery. reservoir. icon or other similar iliings - the very objects of the installation
ceremony. While the instaUation ceremony is concerned with the consecration of
monasteries, icons or other sacred objects after they have been constructed, this fIrst
75.VA<5.2> «10.1> d I> <12.1.2> <12.1.4> etc.

76. As for the meaning and usage of 'prafi~rlJii', see Gonda [1975]. The installation ceremonies in
Indian religions are fully studi,ed in Einoo & Takashima eds. [2005], which includes my article
entitled "The Installation Ceremony in Tanlric Buddhism",
23
Part One
section of the VA deals with the preliminary rimua]s to be perfonned before their
construction is begun.
These two groups. rituals performed frequently and rituals rdated to the installation
ceremony, correspond to ten of tbe 12 topics ex.cluded from th,e APK. The r,emtlining two
topics, however, 'Placement of the vases' and 'Self consecration', cannot be included
within either gmup.] will discuss thes,e separately after comparing the content of the
APK with that of the VA.
Comparison ofthe contents

Out the two texts, the APK and the VA. the VA is by far the larger. Not only 12
topics out of 50 are excluded from the APK, but the V A also provides much more
infonnation than the APK does, even when discllssing the same topics. Information not
to be found in the APK can be classified into the foHowing four categories:
1) Discussion and interpretation of individual rituals

2) Commentary on specific words or verses recited in rituals
3) Variant methods of rituals
4) Information about each ma1J4ala
I shall show some examples of these four categories. Abhaya often demonstrates his
knowledge of rituall doctrines in the VA. For example, at the end of consecration p.an
(44), he introduces various explanations of aU stages of the consecration ritual from
'Garland consecration' (23) to 'Inspiration' (43).n He also criticises certain inadequate
methods of ritual performance and wrong interpretations. Sometimes he informs us of
dilIerent names of certain rituals according to different traditions and, moreover. in order
to support his opinions, he quotes many passages from tantrie texts. AU such infonnation
is completely excluded from the APK.
Examples of the second category, comments on individual tenns or phrases in verse,

are to be found in 'Seizing the site' (7), 'Prep3lI"ation of the deities' (11). 'Prep8ITarion of
the disciple' (20), 'Entry of the master' (21), 'Mirror consecration' (33) "Prajiiii wisdom
consecration' (36) 'Inspiration' (43) and others.
In the VA, Abhaya sometimes introduces different methods of ritual perfonnance.

For instance, in the 'Preparatory rites of Vasundhar~r (9) he lists two groups of verses
which may be recited to invoke the goddess Vasundhara, but he mentions only the IlfSt
group when he writes the corresponding section in the APK. Similar examples are to be
found in the 'Pegging the obstacles with spikes' (8) and 'Seizing the site' (7),78 The rite
77. In re-interpreting the stages of consecration. Abbaya partly followed Advayavajra's work,
Sekatiitparyasa1flgraha (STP) [Haraprasad Shastri ]927~ 36-39]. The Admyamjrasatrlgraha was
re-edited and translated by Mikkyo seiten kenkyukai [I988. 1989]. The STP is found on pp.
108-12] [1989].
78. However. Abhay.a does not omit the vari.ant methods which are regarded to be more
sophisticated than the normal method. For example, Abhaya introduces the mental peJrfonnance
24
Vajriimli in its Historical and Textual Context
of 'Self-consecration' (44), not found in the APK, may also be classified within this third
category. Self-consecration is an exceptional method of the consecration ceremony, only
to be perfonned on occasions when the guru is unavailable, and must be regarded as
secondary to 'Consecration bestowed on others'.
Examples of the fourth category, information about each "tna1)tjala, are contained in
the two large sections concerning "lQ~u!ala iconography: 'Drawing the lines' (12) and
'Scattering the coloured powders' (13). While the VA provides detailed instructions for
each of the 26 ma~u;lalas individually, the APK merely gives a brief outline of the two
topics common to all ma~uJalas and provides no information at all for the construction of
any specific ma~uJala. This system may also be discerned in the ritual of the 'Preparation
of the vases' (10) in which Abhaya explains the design and number of vases representing
the ma~1(!ala deities. In the VA he picks out four important ma~uJalas and explains the
number of vases in each case, bm he omits aU such information from the APK. 79
FoHowingthis logic, it may be possible to explain why the ritual 'Placement of the
vases' (14) is excluded from th,e APK. In this section of the VA Abhaya defmes the
positions of the vases which were prepared during lhe 'Preparation of the vases' (10),
selecting three representative ma~l{!alas to indicate their positions precisely. Moreover,
he states that he will not explain the positions of vases for other ma1)tjalas because it is
easy to work them out.so In the VA, then, the ritual of the 'Placement of the vases'
provides us with no g,eneral infonna.t.ion but limits itself instead to three specific
examples.
Abhaya's purpose in omitting so much of the information contained in the V A during

his compilation of the APK seems apparent enough. The scope of the two texts is
entirely different. While the VA is the more inclusive and comprebensive ritual text, the
APK is intended to provide its reader with only a basic outline of ritual perlormance.
The latter is thus a practical manual, intended for those who actually perform the rites.
The elaborate theoretical discussions and interpretations of the rituals included in the V A
are unnecessary during their actual perlormance, and it is enough for tbe officiant to
know just one method without. variants. The V A is a large text book which often
includes the full text or verses to be recited during the perfonnance of particular rituals,
although in many cases the verses are only indicated. The APK, on the other hand,
always has the full text and verses because this is the book to be used in actual ritual
performance. 81
of pegging the obstacle, which he rants abov,e the normaJ method using ten spikes.
79. As an exception, the APK includes a description of the vases which aJe to be plaoed in the
Sa1!lvaramaIJr!ala (TTP. Vol. 52.35.5.8-36.3.2).
80. VA<14.2>
81. TIP, Vol. 52.36.2.5-3.1.40.1.5-6.41.4.6.. 41.4.8. 4L5.1-3, 41.5.6-7, 41.5.8-42.1.1,42.1.2-4,
42.3.2-4.1, 42.4.4-5. 43.3.1-4, 44.3.1-4.2. The specific nature of the APK provides a clue to why
Abhaya described the 'Prep3ll"ation of the disciple' differently in the VA and the APK. In this
section Abh3lya explains the pmoodure of bestowing two kinds of sa1?lvara, common sa1!Zvar:a
(siimiilryasa1!lvara) and iiciirya-sa,!Jl1ara, upon the disciple. But this seems unnecessary because
25
Part One
Even disregarding the information beiong~ng to thes,e four categories from [he 38,
topics in the V A which are shared with the APK, the amount of information in the V A is
still larger than that in the APK, because AbhaY31 sometimes. merely summarizes intlte
APK the information included in the VA. Comp,aring the texts of the V A and the APK,
we notice that Abhaya summarized his description of the rituals from sections 3-13. the
"Preliminary worship' to "Scanering the powder' in the APK. whereas he quoted in full
aU the texts of th,e VA from sections 20-47. In other words. Abhaya summarised th.e pan
precedent to the installation ceremony, but he left untouched the elaborate stipulations lin
the part following it. The former corresponds to the ma~u.la.l{l construction and the laner
does to the consecration ceremony of the disciple respectively.
Topics ofthe Vajriivali
The rituals described in the V A can be divided into three major groups: mm:ujala
construction (5-15), installation ceremony (1. 16-19),consecr:nion ceremony (20-44).
Abhaya explains minor rituals such as offering water, oblation and Iwnw separately from
the three main topics. Moreover, detaims of the homa rites are not given in the VA but in
the 1M, and he also separated the procedure of ma1')4aJa meditation from the VA as be
wrote an independent work, the NPY, for this topic.
What is the relationship between mwuja/a construction. installation ceremony and

consecration ceremony? Abhaya aHudes to it in the "Preliminary worship' (3) as foUows:
"Those who are asked to perfonn an instaUation ceremony for the completed
monastery, or to perfonn a consecration ceremony, ..... should perform the
preliminary worship producing merit and should dispell the impediments in order to
draw a mandala. ,,82
According to this passage, the installation cer,emony and the consecration ceremony
are the two major occasions for constructing a maf}qa/a. In the consecration ceremony,
the master first constructs a ma1).cja.la, and then penorms the consecration ceremony.
When Abhaya compiled the APK he extracted those two procedures from the VA,
omitting any infonnation which would not be required for (he actual perfomlance of the
ceremony. Abhaya concentrated on the procedure of the consecration ceremony and
the disciple who participates in thecoll'lsecration ceremony should a1iready have received these
two sa'!lvaras. IIndeed, the bestowal of the two sa'!'varas is not a]ways a part of the oonsecration
ceremony,. but an independent ritual. At the stage of drawing the m.alJ·cjala. which follows me
ritual "Preparation of the disciple' in me APK. the officiant requmres the help of four assmslt3llts
who must already have received the two sa'!'vams. At this stage the VA instructs the officiant to
invite his assistants to partidpate in the 11WIJt!aJa drawing after they have received the two
sa'!'vams "according to the rituals of the Preparation of the disciple". The APK. then. is more
convenient and practical be,cause it provides the necessary infonnation about the preparation of
the disciple in at rnmner useful to those who actually perform the ceremony.
82. VA<3.l>
26
Vajriivali ;11 ilS Historical and Textual Context
considered the ma~14ala constTlJction as its preliminary stage, apparently attaching more
importance to the consecration ritual than to ma~u!ala construction in the APK.
For the installation ceremony. also, a constructed ma1)tjala is required and this, in
tum, depends upon the preliminary procedures which are observed prior to the actual
construction of the mOIDl<lstery, icon or other items to be conse'crated. The sequence of
'instaUation'is: 1) preliminary procedure, 2) ma~ujala construction, 3) installation.
Abhaya explains the sequence of the two ceremonies, installation (prati~!hii) and
consecration (ablti~eka). successively in the VA. The order of topics in the text is: 1)
preliminary procedure, 2) ma~u:jala construction, 3) installation, 4) consecration. The
second stage,. ma~u!ala construction. is adapted to the requirements of both instaHation
and consecration. Moreover. the minor independent rituals (water offering, oblation,
homa and others) are discussed before and after the main lOpIDeS. For all these reasons,
the structure of the V A appears complex.
Why did Abhaya discuss both installation and consecration in the V A? He did, after
all, compose separate treatises for his discussion of homa rites and the bhiivyama1)t}.ala.
InstaHation and consecration, however, may be considered as consecration ceremonies in
a general sense becaus,e tbe guru consenates the disciple who has completed the routine
training before commencing tantric practice, just as the monastery is consecrated after its
construction. Abhaya also uses the term prati~rllii as a synonym of abhi~eka. He instructs
the perfonner who is going to install the deities to perform the "prati~rhii of the icon just
as the prati~!hii of the disciple".!\3 which we understand from the context to mean 'the
abhi$eka of the disciple'. Furthermore. the entire procedure of the installation ritual
paralileis that of the consecration. The performer bestows the following 'abhi$eka' upon
the object of the prati~rha: water, vajra. ben, name, master, prajiia wisdom, fourth,
mirror, and eye 10tion. S4
Since we may include both prati~!hii and abhi~eka under the heading 'ceremonies of
consecration', the main structure of the V A can be simplified into two divisions:
ma1J.tfala construction and ceremonies of consecration. The outline of the main part of
the VA can be tabulated as follows.
Table 4 The correspondence between main topics and "fifty ritulas" in the VA
. r_o_p"-_ic_s .__.._ ?.Q..~~~~.~ .

I. Preparation of the materials to be installed 1
Il. Preliminar)' ritnals 2-4
ID. Ma~lt!ala construction 5-15
IV. Installation ceremony (prali~!hii) 16-19
V. Consecration ceremony (abhi~eka) 20-44
VI. Concluding or supplementary rituals 45-50
83. VA<16.l>
84. Corresponding to ten sections of the "fifty rituals" (21-28, 31. 32).
27
Part One
IV. Tibetan Sources
There exists no specific commentary on the VA in Tibet, bUI this is not because the
VA was ignored in that country. On the contrary, Tibetan Buddhists of most. sects high.ly
esteem this ritual compendium. There may be ("va reasons for this lack of commentary:
]) The VA fundamentaHy describes the practical perfomumce of rituals: it is not a
discussion of philosophical or doctrina~ ideas, and ther,e is liule difficulty in
understanding such practical maUers.
2) The VA is fairly broad in oudine and when Tibetan monks foUow its system. they
need to compile more detailed manuals in order to perform the rituals and cere-
monies according to their own sect, or even to accord \.viththe tradil~on of their
individual monastery.
We can only roughly trace the transmission of the VA from India to Tibet. The
following description is to be found in the work of lCang skya Ngag dbang bl0 bzang
chos ldan. a great scholar of the dGe lugs pa sect in the 18th century .S5
"PalJqit Sakya.sri[bhadra] from Kashmir ..... received all the teachings of the
Vajriivali ('phreng ba) from the great pa1)¢its Vikhyatadeva and Sikyarak~ita in
India. After having come to Tibet. at fIrst he p,erfonned the consecration ceremony
according to the Vajriivalf in mNga' ris.. Ag.ain, he performed tbeconsecration for
iiciirya Bhumisr'i. Sug thams cad mkhan pa, Glan pa so ba, gNyag rdo rje 'dzin, lHo
ba thams cad rnkhan pa and others. Later in sNe'u rdzong in dBus he perfonned the
consecration ceremony after having systematized [the ritual] based on 28
ma1J¢alas. ,,86
]n later parts of the same text ICang skya slates that. under the supervision of great
Indian pa1)qits, the consecration ceremony of the VA was studied by many Tibetan
translators (10 tsCi ba), such as Grags pa rgyal mtshan of Yarlung. Grags pa dpal of
Zhang, Chos rj,e dpa~ of Chags and Shes rab dpal of 'Bro. S7 He also lists th,e following
Tibetan monks who transmitted the VA in Tibet: Blo bzang chos kyi rgyal mtshan dpal
bzang po, gZigs dag dbang blo bzang rgya mtsho. Don pa dag dbang dpal bzang po.88
The transmission of the VA to Tibet is also mentioned by gZhon nu dpal in his Deb
ther sngon po. According to this source, Chags 10 tsa ba Chos rje dpal studied the VA
under Ravindra and maintained that receiving the consecration into the 28 mar;4alas
85. Ngag dbang blo bZ3II1g chos ldan. rDzogs 'phreng dang rdor 'phrenggnJ~is It)'i clIO go phyag
len gyi rim po lag tu blangs bde bar dgod pa, TIP, No. 6236, Vol. 162, 1845.7ff.
86. kha che'; pal} chen siikya sri ..... khyad p'ar du rgya gar dll pal') chen bi khya to de ba dang
siikya ra ~i ta gnyis la rdo rye 'phreng ba 'j clws skor tshad par gson nos bod du pheb pa 'j tshe
thog mar mnga' ris su 'phreng ba 'j dbang thams cad bsla.lr I slar yang dbang bskur tsha,d par
slob dpon bhu mi sri
dang I Sllg thams cad mkhyen pa I glan pa so ba I gnyag rdo rje 'dzill pa/
lho ba thams cad mkhyen pa sogs la gnang I phyis su dbus Icy; me '" rdzongdu dkyil '.kJJornyed
brgyad du bsdllS pa '; db'ang bskur kyang mdzad / (TIP. Vol. 162, 1845.7ft).
87. TIP. Vol. 162. 185.2.2ff.
88. TIP. Vol. 162. 185.1.4ff.
28
V(~jrii\'Qli ill irs Historical and Textual ConteTt
would be equiv.alent to receiving the consocralions into aH others, The same soure,e also
states that Bhiirnisri. tbe mahiipa~'4iI'Q of Kashmir. also arranged the initiation of the V A
into 45 mandalas and bestow,ed the initi3lt.ion on Grags pa rgyal mtshan. 89 In another
part of the Deb ther sng01f po, gZhon fiU dpal reports that the iiciiTJ~a Chos kyi rgyal
mtsban, abbot of sPre'u dzin, received the teachings of the VA from Yar klungs 10 tsa ba
Grags pa rgyal mtshan and the tradition of the V A has be,en preserved in that monastery
to the presem day. 90
Relying on the writings of lCang skya and gZhon nu dpal, we could reconstruct one
transmission of the VA from India to Tibet within the two centuries after the author's
death: Vikhyatadeva and Sakyarak~ita, SakYaSrlbhadra, Bhiimisri, Grags pa rgyall rntshan,.
Chos kyi rgyal rntshan (1238-1359).91 Among them, .saIcyaSnohadra, the mahiipa1J,(Jita
of Kashmir,. played a significant rol,e. 92 He was appointed abbot of the VikramaSila
monastery and was r,egarded as the successor of the tradition of this monastery, half a
century after Abhaya. Due to the invasion of the Muslim army, he had to flee from India
to Tibet. SakYaSribhadra is recorded to ha\'e translated the VA, NPY <md AM into
Tibetan. Although his translal]ons of Ilhe VA and AM have not come down to us, his
early Tibetan translation of the NPY is slill available in its original version (TTP, No.
5023).
As I have quoted above.. Saky.a.snohadra perfonned the consecration ceremony based
on 28 ma1Jt)alas in dBu. Hadano insists that SakyaSnohadra also lists 42 ma~zcJ..alas when
he perfonned me consecration ceremony and that Tsong kha pa foHowed
Sa.kyaSn1Jhadra'5 lead. 93
Pan chen blo bzang chos kyi rgyal mtshan composed a work on siidhana practice
with reference to the ma~u!alasinrhe NPy.IM In mis text, he enumerates forty-two
89. Roerich [1976: 10417].

90. Roerich [1976: 411].
91. Bu ston enumerates three lines of the transmiwers' names as foUows: (1) Vajradhara,
Vajrayogini, Abhayakaragupta. Nayakapa, DaSabal3iSri, Vikhyatadeva, Kha che Sakyasribhadra,
Bhiimisrl, Vimal3iSrL La tsa ba Grags p3 rgyalmtshan, Dus 'khor ba Shes rab seng ge, Bla rna
dPal Id3lO pa. (2) Vajrndhara Vaj.rnyoginL Abhay3k~upta, Nayakapa, DaS:abalaSri, Vikhyata-
deva, Khache SakyaSn"bhadra., Glan bad so ba gNyags rdo rje 'dzin pa, Khams pa dkon mchog
riD cben, Lo [sa ba mChog Idan Bla ma dpal Idan pa (3)Vajradhara, J?iikini, Abhayakaragupta,
Legs spyod 'byung gnas sras pa, Ny,er spy,od 'byung sbas pat, Rab1arak~ita, Zhang 10 tsa ba Grub
pa dpal, Khams pa Sakya roo rje. dBus pa Sangs rgyas 'bum, Lo tsa ba mChog Idan, Bla rna dpal
ldan pa (Lokesh Chandraed., Collecmed Wods or Bu-ston, Vol. 26 (LA), ft. 82.4-83.1). A similar
list is included in the Deb .ther sngon po: Vajradhara. Vajrayogini, Abhayakara, Nayakapiida,
DaSabaJaSrl, Vikhyamadeva [Siikya]snohadra. Lalita\lajra. Dharmagupta, Rablakara, Padmavajra.
Ratnakirti, Buddhagho~.. Dhannasvammn [Roerich 1976: 801].
92. Hadano describes his life in detaim [1986].
93. Hadano [1986: 15]. S,ee rJe rill po che blo bzang grags pa 'j dpal gyi gsan yig, TIP, Vol. 153,
1515.6-152.1.2.
94. Pan chen bio bzang c~os kyi rgyal mtshan, ,-Do Tje phreng ba 'j dkyi/'ldwr chen po bzhi bcu
rtsa gJ'l},js Icyi sgrob thabs. Rin ellen dbang gi rgyaJ po'j pln'eng ba, Pan chen Mo bzang chos kyi
rgyal mtshan gsung 'bum. Vol. 2. New DeUli. 1973.
29
Pari One
mOlJ4alas, which approximates to SakyasrThhadra's system. ICang-skya wrote marge
works whi,ch may be regarded as commentaries on the VA, NPYand the /icaryakriyii-
samuccaya (TTP, Nos. 6236-6238). In one of these texts entitled rD::ogs 'pJrreng da."g
rdor 'phreng gnyis kyi cho ga phyag len gyi I'll" pa Jag m blangs bdebas dgod pa, he
lists forty-five malJ4alas, Three malJ,f)alas elaborated in the ,4ciiryaJ..71)'iisamllccaya are
added to the forty-two malJ4alas.95
1n discussing the tradition of the VA in Tibet, Tsong kha pa's sNgags rim chen ma
(TIP, No. 6210) should also be noted. Tsong kha pa induded in this ]arge work all the
information and knowledge about tantric Buddhism that he has accessed. Six chapters
(Chapters V-X) of this work are devoted to an exp]anation of the consecralionceremony~
including the construction of mwu!ala, At the beginning of rhi.s section, Tsang kha. pa
states clearly that he depended chiefly on the V A for his descripmion of ma~ujala rituals
because the contents of the VA are not limited to only the Father tanlras or to the Mother
tantras, and because this text presents a lucid overview of tantric rituals.%
It is well known that Tsang kha pa esteemed the GuhyasG11Iiija-tantra above all other
tantric texts. In his sNgags-rim chen-rno be distinguished berween two methods of
bestowing the fourth consecration (caturthiibhi$eka). which is the highest empowennent"
viz: the Guhyasamaja style and the non-Guhyasamaja s.ty]e. 97 This view is not shared by
Abhaya, however, because Abhaya arranged the rituals of the consecration ceremony in
the VA and elaborated on them in such a way as to be applicable to all 26 maIJrJalas in
common. On the other hand, Abbaya collected a mass of infonnation from the Jnanapada
School of the Guhyasamiija-tantra and his opinion should be closer to that of Tsong kha
pa than to other masters. Whilst chiefly depending on the V A for his rnamerial. Tsong kha
pa always indicates variant opinions found in other tantrie texts and thus displays his
enonnous and broad knowledge of this field (Appendix 5).
95. Three malJdaLas are Vasudharam<n:lq.ala, Grahamatrikam3IQQalaand U~l)ti!!avij<liyamaI)cjlaJa

[Lokesh Chandra reproduced 197731: f. 427, U. 3ff].
96. 'dir dkyil 'khor mams kyi thun mong gicho go bslan par 'dod pas 'phreng ba g:hir bya ste de
n; pha rgyud dang rna rgyud sogs kyidkyiL 'khor gyi cho ga thzlfl mong pa 'j dbang dll mdzad pa
yin pa'j phyir dang choga shin hi rgyas pa La gsal ba 'j phyir ro II (TIP. Vol. 16 1. 102.1.5~6l.
97. However,. Tsang kha pa attaches muchimpornmce to the former style.
30
PART TWO
Materiams employed for the critical editions
Sanskrit manuso';pts ofthe Vajriil~ali
To date there exist sixteen manuscripts of the VA. All of them are Nepalese
manuscripts. Out of these sixteen manuscripts, the Natmonal Archives in Kathmandu
possesses two complete (C, D), four incomplete manuscripts (F, G, H, I) and two
fragments (N, 0). Two manuscripts are preserved in the Asiatic Society of Bengal (B, E)
and two in Tokyo University Library (1, K). Single manuscripts are kept in Cambridge
University Library (~), the Ins.titute. for Advanc~_Studies of World Religions in New i.J
York (L), and the Onental InstItute III Baroda (pf."Lokesh Chandra [1977] reproduced
one manuscript (M), but he does not explallin its provenance. Eight manuscripts are palm
leaf manuscripts, and the remaining eight ar,e made of paper. In addition there are two
fragments on palm leaves
In the colophons of some manuscripts we find information on the dates when they
were copied. The eadiest manuscript (G) is dated N. S. (Nepal Samvat) 518, which
corresponds to AD 1398. The second oldest and complete manuscript (A) was copied in
N. S. 549 (= AD 1429). However, one of the two fragments indicates the earliest date,
namely N. S. 249 (= AD 1372), but only the very last folio survives.
The natural condition of the existing manuscripts is rather good. Eight manuscripts
(A, B, C, D, J, K. L, M) are complete and rwo (E, n contain more than 90 percent of the
entire text. The fragmented manuscripts are rather damaged and covered with dirt, but
some leaves are fairly legibl,e.
General characte1"islics oftire m011Uscripts

We can note the following five main characteristics common to all manuscripts of
the VA. On the whole these characteristics are also found in other Buddhist manuscripts
preserved in Nepal.
I) The anusviira frequently becomes changed in dependence on the consonant that
follows it: e.g., p!l becomes Ii before k. kil. g. gil; p!1 becomes Ii before e, ell, j, jh,. etc.
2) Consonants are doubled after r: e. g., ,a11tha (artha), sarvva (sarva)
3) Certain consonants are confused or substituted. The following cases are notable:
nol1)a sa/sa/~o ~alkJza rallo pa/ya
ja/yo na/la !a/fha balva
31
Part Two
*The syllable ba is always substituted by va.

4) Visarga is sometimes dropped or becomes anusviira. On the other hand. the visarga is
retained after long vowels when it should be dropped orthographically.
5) Long vowels and short vowels are often confused. The difference between 0 and au,
or e and ai is difficult to distinguish'.
Particularities ofeach manuscript
A: Preserved in Cambridge University Library. Add. n03. [BendaU 1883: 197]. 125
leaves. 5-6 lines. 29 x 5 em. Palm leaf.. Complete. N. S. 549 (= AD 1429).
The date written in the colophon given by Bendall in his catalogue of the Cambridge
University Library is 549. Dass Gupta follows it, but D. C. Bhattacharyya reads the date
as 349, which is undoubtedly a misreading. 2 The square blank for the binding hole is
located on the left side. On the recto of the first leaf, the title is given as
"Vajriivali ma1Jcfalopiiyika 126 (?) janaputra". The serial folio numbers are \",ritten in
the right margins, and abbreviated Sanskrit tenns standing for the folio numbers (e. g., e,
dvi, tri etc.) are written in the left margins by a different scribe. In some cases, the
anusviira is represented by a particular sign of two small circles which can be sometimes
confused with visarga. Normally the anusviira is located very close to the upper
horizontal line of each character and is therefore very difficult to determine. Some
leaves, especially the first and last, are worn out so much that the fIrst few characters on
both sides are illegible. The letter r before consonants is quite often dropped, as such is
also the case with the anusviira. A fair amount of confusion between short and long
vowels occurs in many places. The vowel a is sometimes inserted between two
consonants in certain words (e. g. pra becomes para; atma becomes atama). The scribe
often confuses the following letters: sa!sa!~a, nallJa, hyalha, dya/da. Some words are
always spelled wrongly: vise~a becomes viSi~a, trtiyam becomes trtiyam. ft/J1ak becomes
triryak.
B: Preserved in the Asiatic Society of Bengal. No. G4835. [H8ITaprasad Sastri 1917: 94].
96 leaves. 7 lines (9 lines in f. 14b, 8 lines in f. 63b). 29 x 5.5 em. Palm leaf.
Complete. N. S. 650 (= 1530 AD)
When Haraprasad Sastri compiled the Catalogue of the Sanskrit manuscripts in the
Asiatic Society of Bengal, he read the date of this manuscript in its colophon as 250.
However, the lower part of the rIrst number is broken and it is not "2" but "6". I have
established this by comparing it with the serial folio numbers written in the left margins.
Therefore the date "250" should be corrected to N. S. 650. There is a long sentence
1. For further infonnation about the Buddhist Sanskrit manuscripts in Nepal, see Emeneau [1935:
XII-XIII], Brough [1954: 353-359] and George [1974: 9-17].
2. Bendall [1883: 197], Dass Gupta [1936: 372], Bhauacharyya, D. C. [1981: 71].
32
Materials employedJor the critical editions
irrelevant to the VA on the title page. For the purpose of binding, two holes are made on
each leaf. The serial £olio numbers, which are obviously newer than the original
numbers, are written near the binding holes in tbe left blanks. The letter r is frequently
dropped before g, n or th, where the following consonant is doubled. The vertical line
indicating the long vowel is substituted by a hook-shaped mark if it comes at the end of
a line, or before a blank for binding. The scribe of the fITst eleven leaves seems to be
different from that of the rest.
c: Preserved in the National Archives, Kathmandu. No. 5-84( 82 leaves. 7 lines. 30.5 x I(
6 cm. Palm leaf. Complete. '(
The fust two leaves on the microfilm provided by the Archives belong to an unidentified
text. There is serious damage of leaves which makes the text illegible on the left side of
leaves two to 17. The folios 1 and 49-51 are on paper and obviously later than the rest.
In these four paper leaves, there are four lines on recto and six lines on verso. The folio
numbers are marked in both margins, but the numbers on the left seem to represent the
original numbering. One square blank for binding is located on the left side. We can find
many minor damages throughout the text. The script is very similar to that of Ms. B.
D: Preserved in the National Archives, Kathmandu. No. 3-402. 91 leaves. 5-6 lines in ff.
1-16,6-7 lines in ff. 17-91. 23.5 x 5.5 em. Palm leaf. Complete.
As for the date, there is one place in the colophon which reads "samvat advi". It may
mean "two hundred and two" in Nepal samvat:. because "ii" indicates two hundreds and
"dvi" (two) is added to it. If we interpret "samvat iidvi" as two hundred and two in Nepal
samvat, this manuscript would have been copied in 1082 AD. However, the date is too
early for tbe text in comparison to the author's date. Although we cannot establish its
date, this manuscript may wen be one of the earliest existent manuscripts of the VA. The
folio numbers are marked in the margins on both sides; on the right in numerals,
probably written by the same scribe as the text, and on the left in abbreviations (e, dvi,
tri etc.).The blank for the binding is located in the left part only. The script of the fIrst
sixteen leaves is clearly different from that of the rest. The spelling and the sandhi tend
to be orthographically correct, and the QllUsviira does not often change in dependence on
the following consonant. The doubling of the consonant preceded by letter r occurs
frequently.
E: Preserved in the Asiatic Society of Bengal. No. G3855. [Haraprasad Sastri 1917: 94].
123 leaves. 6 lines (4 lines in f. U8a). 29.5 x 4.5 em. Palm leaf (except f. 123).
Incomplete. Folio 20 is missing.
The last leaf which is of paper may have been re-copied from the original palm leaf.
There are two blanks j-;or binding in each leaf. Three series of folio number are marked
on verso of each leaf, i. e., in the right margin in numerals, in the left margin in words,
near the left binding hole in numerals. The fIrst two numbers seem to be original and the
last one might be a later addition. The scribe sometimes reads "'f?1ta "for "nta", e. g.,
33
Part Two
bhavatrtti (bhavanti), atrttara (antara), and "nga', for "'!'1sa". The confusion between "na"
and "1;1a", "sa"and "sa" is found frequently. The fact that the scribe occasionally
confuses the order of the syllables in one word may indicate his inability to understand
the contents of the text. As for the genealogy of the manuscripts, it is an isolated
manuscript. It contains numerous variant readings which are not shared by any other
manuscripts.
F: Preserved in the National Archives, Kathmandu. No. 3-361. 132 leaves. 6-7 lines. 22
x 5 em. Palm leaf. Incomplete. The missing fohos are ff. 1, 2, 10, 18, n, 129-138.
147, 150-[end, possibly 152].
There is a rather long missing of sentences after folio 35, though the continuous folio
number is provided in the next leaf. It may correspond to one leaf of an original
manuscript. We can presume that the missing part is due to a corresponding lacuna in
the manuscript on which the scribe depended. The condition of the manuscript is
miserable; numerous damages can be found throughout the text.
G: Preserved in the National Archives, Kathmandu. No. 3-360. 83 leaves. 6 lines. 33 x

5.5 em. Palm leaf. Incomplete. N. S. 518 (= 1398 AD). The missing folios are ff. 1-10.
12-19, 38-49, 95-502, 110. The scribe counts "folio 63" twice.
One hole for binding is located in the left part. Three series of folio numbers are marked
just as in Ms. E. Lines are omitted by the scribe in f. 55a, I. 4 and f. 58a, J. 4. The text
reads some words in a particular way: nairirya (nairrrya), gha'!l!ii (gha1J!ii), likhi (likha)
etc. The confusion between na and fa is frequent.
H: Some leaves preserved in the National Archives, Kathmandu (No. 4-20/vi) and some
in the Kesar Library (Kesara PustakaIaya) (No. 132, under the title of "Mam:u:,lalasarp-
grahatl ) . 29 leaves. 5 lines. 50.5 x 4.5 em. Pabn leaf. Incomplete. Originally the
manuscript consisted of approximately 130 leaves. The existing folios are ff. 2, 4, 10,
12, 14, 17, 18, 20, 21, 32, 33,42,56,56, 59, 61-63 in No. 4-20/vi in the National
Archives, and ff. 15, 16, 26,. 30,. 31, 45, 52, 5,3, 55, 62, 80(?), 128 in no. 132 in th,e
Kesar Library.
Tanaka[ 1990] identified the incomplete manuscript in the Kesar Library listed under No.
132 as part of the VA. One blank for binding is located in the left part, and the folio
numbers are marked in the right margins. The condition of the manuscript is rather poor;
some leaves are too damaged or worn out to be read.
I: Preserved in the National Archives, Kathmandu. No. 1-222. 107 leaves. 7 lines. 30 x 9
cm. Paper. N. S. 729 (= 1609 AD). Incomplete. The missing folios are ff. 1 and 103.
The folio numbers are marked in the right margins. The following features are notable:
inserting unnecessarily r before doubled consonants, dropping final m or 'fl, confusion
between long and short vowds, and again between raila, salsa, na/lJa, sya/se.
34
~~--~-~--
A1alerials employedfor lire critical editions
J: Preserved in the Tokyo University Library. No. 351. [Matsunami 1965: 126]. 103
leaves. 6 lines. 37 x 9 ern. Paper. Complete.
Numerous careless mistakes are found throughout the text. The folio numbers are
marked in the right margin. Confusion between particular consonants (sa/sa, raila,
kJ'la/~a etc.) is frequent, but the scribe sometimes adds a wave like sign over the
horizontal line to indicate unorthographic spelling. Vowels (i, i, u, ii, e, 0, ai, au) are
emphasized by long hook signs. Mss. I and J can be identified as belonging to the same
genealogical lineage of manuscripts on the basis of similar readings.
K: Preserved in the Tokyo University Library. No. 350. [Matsunami 1965: 125]. 131
leaves. 7 lines. 30 x 9 em. Paper. Complete.
The folio numbers are marked in the right margins. In the section named "Rajabpiitana~
vidhi", the scribe provides in the left margins the names of the ma1J4alas described in the
text. The text written on f. 21 is completely corrupt and unintelligible, though it is
clearly copied. Such corruption is probably due to tbe bad condition of the
corresponding text in the original manuscript.
L: Microfilm copy in the possession of the Institute for Advanced Studies of World
Religions, New York. No. MBB-I-6. [IASWR 1975: 1]. 116 leaves. 6 lines. Complete.
The microfilm provided by ISWR is in bad condition. Most pages are out of focus. I
give up to refer to this manuscript for my edition.
M: Reproduced by Lokesh Chandra [1977b]. 129 folios (pp. 1-258). Complete.
On the basis of comparison with other manuscripts of the VA, Lokesh Chandra's version
appears to be a direct copy of Ms. D preserved in the National Archives, Kathmandu,
although Lokesh Chandra does not provide any information about the manuscript. 3 The
text is copied in modem Devaniigiiri script, which is similar to that of the Kriyasam-
uccaya and the Kriyiisa1?lgraha reproduced in the same Satapi!aka Series.
N: Preserved in the National Archives, Kathmandu. No. 4-20/vi. 4 folios. 5 lines. 30.5 x
4.5 em. Palm leaf. Incomplete.
The manuscript is mistakenly attached to Ms. H under the same label 'No. 4-20/vi'.
Only the first four leaves are preserved.
0: Preserved in the National Archives, Kathmandu. No. 1927-2n/vi. 1 leaf. 6 lines. 29.6
x 5 em. Palm leaf. Fragment (the last leaf of manuscript). N. S. 492 (= 1372 AD).
3. See the next section 'genealogy'.
35
- -_ _41
Part Two
P: Preserved in the Oriental Institute, Baroda. No. 13189. [Bbattacharyya ed. 1950:
1464-5].93 folios. Paper. Complete.
The Oriental Institute, unfortunately, did not agree to provide a copy of this manuscript
for my research.
Genealogy
There are no remarkable textual differences between the manuscripts employed in
the present edition. We do not find any attempts on the part of scribes or those who
transmitted the manuscripts to enlarge or reduce any particular chapter, section or
paragraph. It is difficult to establish a clear genealogy of the manuscripts based upon
significant differences among them.
George [1974: 9-11] suggests a method of establishing the genealogy of Sanskrit
manuscripts on the basis of missing passages. However, even if we follow his method,
we cannot find any "primary affinity group" in the manuscripts of the VA except Mss. D
and M, and all other manuscripts can be classified into his "secondary affinity group".
There are at least two major reasons why it is difficult to establish the genealogy of tbe
manuscripts of the VA.
(1) Although a great number of copies must have been produced and circulated during
the process of transmission through many generations, on the whole only a limited
number of manuscripts are actually available at the present.
(2) Manuscripts belonging to the earlier period (e. g. Mss. A, D, G) already contain
numerous variant readings, which may suggest that subdivisions in the genealogical
line occurred at the very beginning of the transmission.
Although the genealogy is ambiguous, we are able to present a rough classification of
particular manuscripts.
First of all, Mss. D and M alone are affirmed to be directly related manuscripts, i. e.
Ms. D is a master manuscript and Ms. Ms is its direct copy. The foHowing reasons
suggest this fact.
0) The variants peculiar to Ms. D are always followed by Ms. M. Taking some
examples in "Devatadhivasanavidhi" and "Pratimadiprati§!~avidhi", in f. 153, Mss. D
and M read lepaniidi (other manuscripts read lepaniidibhir), viilepaniidibhir
(iifepaniidibhir); f. 154, yatra (yat tu), pura~krtya (puras!crtya), k$eptavya~ (k$epyiilJ);
f. 156,pratibimbasya (pratibimbitasya); f. 163, tadanu (othermanuscrits omit tadanu);
f. 164, puru~iinta~ sekavidhir (purn~iinto 'bhi~ekavidhir); f. 171,pravisya (niveSya) etc.
We find such examples elsewhere throughout the text.
(2) At the end of the first line of f. 2a of Ms. D, the leaf is broken for a inch. Ms. M
omits the corresponding word (pratimii) and gives a blank instead.
(3) Some variants peculiar to Ms. M can be explained by the similarity of the scripts in
Ms. D. For example, "na" and "fa ", "nu" and "nta ", visarga and "!fa" etc. When
unnecessary anusviira is inserted in Ms. M, it may be caused by a dirty spot in Ms. D
in some cases.
36
Materials employedfor the critical editions
(4) When Ms. D omits some word or passage and the scribe supplies mt in the margin or
in the space between lines, Ms. M omits it in some cases. For example, Ms. Dreads
vairocQnatathiigata and the scribe supplies "iidi" between lines to indicate
vairocaniiditathiigata. while Ms. M reads vairocanatat/ulgata.
These facts strongly imply that the scribe of Ms. M directly copied Ms. D. It is, of
course, possible that Ms. M depends on a lost manuscript which was produced based on
Ms. D, or belongs to the lineage of Ms. D, but if one or more manuscripts lie between
Mss. D and M, Ms. M should possess more particular variants which cannot be traced in
Ms.D.
In order to investigate into the affinity among ten manuscripts (Mss. A, B., C, D, E,
F, G, I, J, K), I selected 65 samples of variants. Due to the fact that several foHos of Ms.
G are lost, 11 samples are not included in Ms. G. I selected the variants which are shared
by more than two manuscripts, but I did not select the variants caused by confusion such
as: long or short vowels. deletion or insertion of anusviira Of visarga, change of
particular consonants (sa/sal~a, 1101'.10 etc.). The resuJts of the study of the selected
variants iare as fonaws.
Part Two
135 candrasanasthaf!lt (1), candrasanaJ!1 (0) 1 0 I 1 0 1 1 I 0 1
136 ca (1) 1 1 I 1 1 0 0 I 0 1
138 harafi.li (1) 0 0 0 1 1 0 0 0 1 0
141 bhittirekhanaJ!1 ca (1) 1 0 1 1 1 0 1 1 1 1
141 ghul)advaye ca (1) 1 0 0 1 1 0 1 1 1 1
141 vajra (1) 1 0 0 1 1 1 III 0
141 kaIl,lika(l) 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 0 0 0
153 vaditradi (l), vaditiidi(O) I 0 0 0 1 0 1 1 1 1
155 pafidin~ ... k~iravrk~3.I)~ (1) 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 1 1 I
156 matrel).etyadi (1), matra ityadi (0) 0 0 0 0 1 1 0 0 0 I
165 ai) (1) 1 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 1 1
168 vajramita (1), vajramrta (0) 1 1 1 1 0 0 0 0 1 1
170 ca(l) 0 0 0 1 0 1 0 1 0 1
]76 astasv (1) 0 I 1 0 1 1 0 I 1 0
184 ucchanna (l), utsanna (0) 0 1 1 0 0 0 1 1 1 1
186 mitana (1) 1 0 I 0 0 1 0 0 0 1
189 kalasa(l) 1 0 1 1 I 0 1 1 1 1
189 mandala (1) 1 1 I 1 0 0 0 0 0 0
190 kenacid uktam (1) 1 1 I 1 1 1 0 0 0 1
191 danavidhi~(l),danaJ!1(O) 0 1 I 1 0 1 0 0 1 1
193 alp (l) 0 0 0 1 1 0 0 0 0 0
194 pracodayed (1), codayed (0) 1 1 1 1 1 1 0 0 0 1
194 hrdikrtiifijalirp (1), krtanjalirp hrdi (0) 1 1 1 1 1 1 0 0 0 1
194 vidhiJ:1 (1), vidhanaf!1 (0) 0 1 1 I 0 1 1 1 1 1
197 tu (1) 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 1 1 1
199 ni~srtarn (1), nil)srtYarrt (0) 1 1 1 1 1 0 0 0 0 0
201 sattvavajri (1), sarvasattvavajri (0) 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 1
203 samanviiharayan (1), saman dhiirayan (0) 0 1 1 1 0 I 0 0 0 0
207 tad (1) 1 0 0 1 1 0 1 I 1 1
211 tad (1) 0 0 0 1 1 1 1 I 1 1
218 svaha(l) 1 0 0 1 1 1 1 I I 1
231 va (1) 0 1 1 1 1 1 1 0 I 0
232 trikol)af!1 (1), trikol)e (0) 0 0 0 1 1 0 0 0 1 1
237 vara!e (l), vara!ake (0) 1 1 1 0 0 1 1 1 0 0
239 api hi (1), apiha (0) 1 1 1 0 1 1 1 1 0 1
239 ca (l) 1 1 1 0 1 1 1 0 1 1
240 jvalita (1) 1 1 0 I 1 0 0 1 1 1
244 bhadatal) (1), bhadal) (0) 1 1 0 1 1 0 0 1 1 0
.~?,.?, p"~~.~.~..~.~.?! . p'~~~~~~ ..~g2 Q !._ ! 2 ! ! ! .2 Q. _...!_
Based upon this result, I present the number and percentage of the variants In two
particular manuscripts in the following table.
Though the number "6S" may not be sufficient to analyse a dear relationship
between some manuscripts, it is possible to present a rough tendency and dassification
on the basis of the result. As a rule, the higher the proportion of shared identical variants
in particular manuscripts. the closer their affinity is.
38
Materials employedjor tile critical editions
Table 10 The number and percentage of the common variants among the manuscripts
*For example, Mss. A and B shares 32 variants and it corresponds with 49.2 % in 65 samples.
Mss. A B C D E F G
---_._-~-_
I ..--..
.. ................
~
K
_-_....J_.. .........................
_
:;:
A 32 34 31 39 3~ 31 37 31 34
49.2 :I< 24 28 32
B 55 39 28 40 22
C 52.3 84.6 * 39 26 38 29 26 26 37
49.2 60.0 60.0 :I< 34 28 21 28 34 39
0
E 60.0 43.1 40.0 52.3 * 3~ 27 35 41 36
F 47.9 61.5 58.5 43.1 47.7 :I< 30 29 25 32
G 57.4 40.7 53.7 38.9 50.0 55.6 * 39 33 29
I 56.9 36.9 40.0 43.1 53.8 53.4 72.2 * 45 34
J 47.7 41.1 40.0 52.3 63.1 38.5 61.1 69.2 * 37
:I<
K 52.3 49.2 56.9 60.0 55.4 49.2 53.7 52.3 .. .-......
56.9
.........................................._..._.......
First of all. we nolke the strong affinity of Mss. Band C. These two manuscript
shows the strikingly high shared proportion. In the Sanskrit version presented in Part II.
the number of the variants of Ms. C is the smallest one among the existent manuscripts.
Misspelling and confusion in the length of the vowel are also rare in tllis manuscript. In
addition. the Tibetan version accords with Ms. C in most cases. We can assert that Ms. C
is the most reliable manuscript and it can. be placed at a position very close to the
original version. Ms. B. which has a strong affinity to Ms. C, is the secondary reliable
manuscript. Though tbe proportion is not as high as Mss. B and C shows. Mss. D and F
possess an obvious affinity to these two manuscripts. It can he classified in the same
lineage as Mss. B and C.
It is possible to indicate another group consisting of Mss. G, r. J, especially. Mss. I
and J share a good number of the same variants. I should also indicate that these three
manuscripts shares the same variants with Mss. B and C in a rather lower pementage.
TIlls fact suggests that two groups ofllie manuscripts can be inferred: Group I (Mss. B,
C. D. F). which is closer to the original version, and Group IT (Mss. G, I, J), which is not
so dose.
As for the remaining three manuscripts,. it seems to be difficult to indicate such a
dear classification. Ms. A shows a similar pefcentage in tbe variants to both groups.
Such a tendency can be aliso recognized in Ms. K. In addition, the affinity between Mss.
A and K is not so obvious. This suggests tbat these two manuscripts belong to
independent lineages.
Ms. E shows an affinity to Group IT rather than Group I. but I should indicate the
fact that this manuscript possesses numerous unique variants. For examp],e, f. 152, Ms. E
reads kuryiit (other manuscripts read /q1vii); f. 153. purvvadipati~u(purviidipa!!i-kiisu); f.
156, arghiidipiijii (arghapiijii): f. 157, p,.ati~!hiipaniirtham (p'rati~!hii-niirtham);. f. 168,
iipriipte (iiprfiptyii); f. 170, tathfigata (tadii) etc. Although most of these variants are not
simple mistakes, but they make some sense, still they do not accord with both the
context and the Tibetan version. Ms. E can be placed at an isolated position in relation to
the existent manuscripts.
39
_ _ _ _4
Part Two
In condusion, the ten existent manuscripts can be dassified into two groups (Group
I and II) and three independent manuscripts. The order of the affinmty to the supposed
original version is as follows: Group I (C, B, F, D), A, K, (or K, A), Group II (G, I, J),E.
Process ofediting the Sanskrit text

I started my editorial work with three Sanskrit manuscripts which were available to
me, namely, Mss. J, K and M. First, I transcribed Ms. M, and then I compared this text
with the other two manuscripts. The principal goal was to establish the correct and best
possible readings in the places where the texts differed or were doubtfut 'When I
acquired copies of the remaining manuscripts, I continued to compare and introduce
correct readings, while placing all the variant readings in footnotes. I prepared the
Tibetan version in a similar manner, employing xylographs of the Peking, Derge and
Narthang bsTan 'gyur. I indicate the page or folio numbers of Ms. M and Peking ,edition
in brackets in the Sanskrit and Tibetan texts respectively in Part II. I chose Ms. M for
this purpose because this manuscript is the only pubHshed one so far, so that if a scholar
wants to refer to the manuscript itself this publication may be the most available material
among the existing manuscripts of the VA.
The number of its variant readings in the Tibetan version is limited and hence it was
possible to establish the Tibetan text without major difficulties. In the process of
editorial work I made an effort to collect all the available Sanskrit manuscripts of the
VA. These amounted to thirteen in totaL They are preserved in various libraries
throughout the world. As ] read them one by one, I compared each one with my initial
version based on the three manuscripts mentioned above, and continued the process of
listing the variant readings and determining the correct text. It was a Iaborious process
because each manuscript includes many minor variant readings. Significant variations,
however, are rather rare.
When I completed to compare all the available manuscripts, I produced a list of the
variant readings found in them. That list is extraordinarily long but, unfortunately, less
important, because most of the variants are caused from the scribal errors mentioned
below. To avoid a lengthy footnotes, the variants found in palmleaf manuscripts (Mss. A
BCD E F G H) are indicated in the following Sanskrit edition, but those of the paper
manuscripts (Mss. I J K M N) are omitted.
The majority of the variant readings seem to be due to simple scribal errors. The
variants can be categorized into several groups: omission of syllable(s), word(s) or
sentence(s); insertion of unnecessary syllable(s), word(s) or sentence(s); improper
reading of syllable(s); confusing some particular consonants (8.alsa, f}alna etc.);
confusing long and short vowels; interchanging synonyms and so on. In most cases I
was able to restore the original readings but only after referring to several manuscripts.
Although the genealogy of the existent manuscripts is rather obscure, the categorization
of some manuscripts was helpful for establishing correct and meaningful readings.
I attached much importance to both grammar and context. In several cases, two or
more variant readings were equally meaningful and it became somewhat difficult to
decide wmch reading should be followed. In such cases I referred to the Tibetan version
40
}",foterials employedfor the critical editions
to seek further evidence which variant was most suitable or appropriate. The Tibetan
version is basi,cally identical with the Sanskrit text and its coment should be treated as
reli.able because the author, Abhaya. himself was involved in the translation and i.ts first
revision. However, in some cases, the Tibetan version has readings which are different
from all the variants pmvided in the Sanskrit text In such cases, I did not attempt to
reconstruct the Sanskrit text to accord it with the Tibetan version, but left the readings as
they stood, indicating this fact in the footnotes.
Difficulties ofediting the ritual material
As for the grammatical aspects of the material, many scholars have contributed to
the field of "Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit ". The Sanskrit: peculiar to the Tantric literature,
however, has not been studied in any detail so far and it is quite unsatisfactory to
incorporate all the Buddhist Sanskrit material belonging to the long history of Buddhism
in India under the single concept of "Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit ".4
To date.. a number of Sanskrit texts belonQ:ing to Tanrric Buddhism have been
~ ~
published and interest in this field is growing. Among the early publications of
significant material are Pai'icah.7"ama [Poussin 1896], Guhyasamiija-tantra [Fremantle
1971, Matsunaga 1978]. Hevajra-tantra [Snellgrove 1958], SaJ?'lvarodaya-tantra [Tsuda
1974], Ca1Jdamahiiro$ona-tanh·a [George 1974], Sarvatathiigatatattvasa1?1graJ'lO
[Horiuchi 1974. 1983] and the Sarvadurgah'pari-sodhana-tantra [Skorupski 19'83].
Recently, the Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies in Sarnath has begun to publish
a series of important Tantric texts, including the Kiilacakra-tantra with the
Vimalaprabhii [CIHTS 1986, 1994a, 1994b.] and the Kr-!1)ayamiiri-tantra [CIHTS 1992].
There exist also published editions of some commentaries and ritual texts, including
Ni~pannayogiivali [Bhanacharyya 1972], Siidhanamiilii [Bhattacharyya 1968b],
Advayavajrasa1?zgraha [Haraprasad Shastri 1927, Mikkyo, seiten kenkyiikai 1988 etc.],
Pradfpodyotanapkii [Chakravarti 1984], Sarva~ajrodaya [Mikkyo' seiten kenkyillcai
19'86, 1987], Selwddesarikii [CareUi 1941, Orofmo 1994] etc. Among these editions,
Tsuda's and George's introductions are informative and helpful for editing Tantric
Buddhist texts. Tsuda criticizes Snellgrove's approach which emphasizes the importance
of the Tibetan trall1slation and he insists on the chief authority of the Sanskrit [1974: 9].
He also sums up the several grammatical aspects found m his work [1974: 16-27].
George explains his method of establishing the affmity and genealogy of Sanskrit
manuscripts and, furthennore, clarifies some important principles for editing text, some
of which 1 have fonowed.
Although all these canonical precedents are useful for editing Buddhist Tantric
material, their 'form' is fundamentally different from that of the VA, since the VA is
4. Based on Kef and its commentary, tbe Vimalaprabhii, Newman [1988) insists that the Sanskrit,
in which Tantric Buddhist texts are written, should not be itnduded in "Buddhist Hybrid
S3i1lskrit". He also summarizes the previous discussion about the Sanskrit of Tantric Buddhist
material in the same article.
41
- 4
Part Two
predominantly written in prose, not in verse. Focusing on the aspect of fonn, the
sentences in the VA can be divided into three groups: prose, verse and mantra. Among
these, Abhaya's original writing is limited to sections in prose. He nonnaBy quotes verse
and mantra, most of which are re,cited by the guru, the disciple or other participants in
the ceremony, from other Tantric canons, commemaries and manuals. The parallel
passages found in such texts provide some readings which confirm my edition in many
cases. However, there are often significant variations between the original source as we
have it today and Abhaya's quotation, but it may be difficult to decide whether these
variations are due either to Abhaya's intention, or Abhaya's inaccurate quotation from
memory, or evolutionary changes occurring in transmission. As far as possible I have
sought clarifications from the original sources of these quotations in editing the text. but
this was not possible in every case.
Basically, Abhaya gives the rules and regulations for the procedure of the ceremony
in prose, thus freeing himself from the limitations of metre and verse. He tends to
connect a string of sentences with the verbs in gerund or present participle, before
ending the whole paragraph with a verb in the optative fonn. s Although Abhaya utilizes
a few obscure tenns when speaking of the materials and implements employed in the
ceremony,6 the prose part of the text is within the realm of classical Sanskrit. 7
If we wish to know the style of Sanskrit peculiar to Abhaya. we should refer to his
other Sanskrit material, but only two texts, the NPY and the JM, have been published so
far. As for the contents. the NPY, which should be re-edited with reference to the
available Sanskrit manuscripts and Tibetan translation, provides much information with
regard to the names and iconographic characteristics of the deities belonging to the 26
ma1J4alas. This information can contribute to editing the chapter concerning the
placement of the coloured powders (raja~piitanavidhi). Abhaya's other ritual work. the
1M, is also helpful for the chapter concerning the rite of burned offerings (homavidhi).
Relevant remarks on the Sanskrit edition.

1) I follow the structure of VA's fifty ritual topics to present the Sanskirt and Tibetan
versions. In most rituals I divide one ritual to several sections, and sometimes to
several parts utilizing decimal systems (e. g. 1.1.1, 13.3.27.5 etc.). I separate the
opening verses and introductory remarks (0) and concluding verses (51) from the main
part.
2) In each section I divide the text into convenient paragraphs, as appropriate, in
accordance with the structure of the text.
3) The numerals in round brackets () indicate the pagination of Ms. M.
5. e. g. iiciiryalJ ... kiirayitvii ... dhyiiivii sampiijya ... datwi ... priirthayet (ff. 4-5).
6. For example, in the second Devatiidhiviisanavidhi, Abhaya mentions the foUowing material:
dhravita-sariiva, bjraktajacji, sitaUkii, sajjarasa. amaralqi. Some of them can be found in the
dictionaries, but we cannot specify the exact meanings.
7. Few mantras are expressed in "corrupted Sanskrit" ( e. g. ff. 172-3,. 250).
42
Materialsemployedfor the critical editions
4) I have placed all mantras in italics: e. g., Of!l i#1 hfiJ12 sviihii. Due to the technical
difficulty, I spell anusviim instead of ammiisika (01!1, hUll? etc. for om, hum etc.)
5) All text titles and personal names are in bold italics: e. g., kiilacakratantra,
niigabuddhi.
6) I have separated compounds by inserting hyphens between niUTIes of deities and parts
of mantras: e. g., ak~obhya-vairocana-ratnasambhava,om-iib-huJ12-karaiJ.1.
7) In places where the last vowel of a mantra or verse is connected with 'itt following
the sandhi rule, I divide them by inserting the single oblique (/) for mantra and double
(If) for verse: e. g., Ms reads sviiheti, I separate sviiha / iti, Ms. reads kalpaneti, I
separate kalpanii II iti. I also provide visarga Cb) and oblique in square brackets [ ],
which are dropped before' itf' .
8) In those cases where manuscripts duplicate a consonant after r, I reinstate a single
consonant as it is found in the dictionary: e. g. for san7Va I read sarva, for dharmma I
read dharma.
9) Most Nepalese manuscripts read san,a for sattva, I read satnlQ without indicating it in
the footnotes, and also tattva for tarva, etc.
10) Consonants b and v are not distinguished in Nepalese manuscripts. Iorthographi-
cally standardise the spenings.
11) Where manuscripts are inconsistent in the use of the avagraha, I standardise its use
as in sopi / so 'pi.
12) Where manuscripts read the nasal consonant in accordance with the consonant that
follows, I c~y change it to the anusviira: e. g., padmaii ca, I change to padmam
ca; padman nu, I change to padma,!l lUJ.
13) The variant readings in the footnotes ar,e given according to the alphabetical list of
the Mss. A, B, C, etc. Where the manuscript is illegible, I substitute the syllable by '+'.
I could not consult Ms. L, because the microfiche sent to me by IASWR is out of focus
and illegible.
14) Phrase(s) and sentence(s) demarcat,ed by < >, e. g. <l vande ... mar.tc;titeyarp>l, are
further clarified upon Part Four "Annotations to the ,edited texts of the VA".
15) In the cases where the Tibetan version corresponds with a particular variant~ I note
this fact in the footnotes.
16) Sakurai [1996] published some parts of the Sanskrit text of the VA with Japanese
translation, which correspond with <20> to <44> and <10> of my edition. His Sanskrit
edition is based on Mss. A, B, D, E, F? I. J, K and M of my nomenclature. Although I
had almost completed the editorial work on the text when Sakurai's work was
published, it was beneficial for me to consult his edition. Some references in my Part
Four "Annotations to the edited texts of me VA" owe to Sakurai's study. I indicate this
fact like as [Sakuria 1996: 82].
43
Part Two
Tibetan blockprints
The colophon in the Peking and Narthang editions of the VA read as follows:
"The great pandit himself (= Abhaya) and 'KhoT 10 grags, the 10 tsa ba of Khe
rgyad,translated [this text into Tibetan].
This is the very best treatise among aU the teachings. The feadess lion of all
directions (= Abhaya) and 'Khor 10 grags translated it. Those who receive merit
from this text may cause all beings. including myself, to obtain supreme
enlightenment. For the sake of the welfare of an beings, may the monk
Ji'ianakirti (Ye shes grags) also reach the status of Vajradhara through prayer
and worship.
Later Jfianasri (Shes rab dpal) examined and edited [th,e translation] in the
presence of the great pandit himself ( =Abhaya) in the VikramaSila Monastery.
Then the great master and pandit Ratnarak~ita, Rahula.srijfiana, the great scholar
and pandit Nyi ma'i dbang po'i 'od zer, the great pandit. and scholar
MaJ:likasrijfiana, transmitted [the tradition]. Chos Ije dpal, the 10 tsa ba of Chag.
[finally] examined and edited [the translation]. Again, the 10 tsa ba and monk
dPal ldan Blo gros brtan pa,. examined the words and meaning, retranslated the
obscure parts again, and revised the translation."
Thus, according to this colophon, the VA was translated into Tibetan by the author,
Abhaya himself, in collaboration with 'Khor 10 grags. Then it was revised by the author
and Shes rab dpal in the Vikramasila Monastery. The dates of the translation and the
first revision are probably during the fIrst quarter of the twelfth century. The colophon
lists the following revisors: Ratnarak~ita, Rahulasrijfi.ana, Nyi ma'i dbang po'i 'od zer,
Mfu)ikasrijiiana and the famous translator, Chos rje dpal. The last translator is regarded
to have flourished in the fIrst half of the thirteenth century.s Then a final revision was
made by Blo gros brtan pa. If this information is reliable, the Tibetan translation of the
VA was revised several times during the century following the author's death. The
present version was finalized in the middle of the fourteenth century.
Sakyasribhadra, who greatly contributed to the transmission and circulation of the
VA in Tibet, is reported to have translated the VA in Nga'ris. 9 He also translated into
Tibetan NPY and the Amn.ayamaiijari. However, while his translation of NPY is to be
found in the canon (TIP, No. 5023), the other two translations have been lost. Bu ston
indicates Chos rje dpal as the translator of the VA, NPY and JM in his catalogue of
Buddhist texts listed in his "Chos 'byung",10 and mentions Chos rje dpal's name in the
list of revisors in the colophon of the Tibetan translation. According to the Deb gter
8. For the date of Chos rje dpal, see Roerich [1959: iii-xi].
9. Hadamo [1986: 10-15]
10. Nishioka [1981: 107]
44
Malerials emploJ'edJor the critical editions
sngon po, the VA was translated by many translators, but the best is the one executed by
Chag 10 tsa ba (= Chos rje dpal).11
For editing the Tibetan text, I employed the following three blockprints of the VA:
Peking, Derge and Narthang.
P: 'Jig med 'byung gnas sbas pa, dKyil 'klwr gyi cho ga rdo rje pIn-eng ba, TTP, No.
3961, Vol. 80.79.1.1-126.3.4.
D (De): -----., -----, The Nyingma Edition of the sDe dge bka'-'gyur and bstan 'gyur
sponsored by The Head lama of the Tibetan Nyingma Meditation Center, Oakland,
Dharma Publishing, No. 3140, Vol. 61B, 981.1-1167.3.
N: -----, -----, Block print belonging to the Oriental and India Office Collections, The
British Library, No. 1956, VoL thu, lad-109a.6.
There is no big difference between these three versions. The Peking and the Narthang
editions, which belong to the same genealogy, contain more grammatical mistakes and
misspelling than the Derge edition, although they sometimes keep to readings which are
closer to the Sanskrit text. The editor of the Narthang edition corrects the mistakes in
some cases. The Narthang edition tends to use abbreviated fonns of certain tenns. The
colophon of the Derge edition is slightly shorter than that of the other two edtions. The
Derge edition omits "Nyi ma'i dbang po'i 'od zer" in the list of the revisors.
Some remarks on the Tibetan edition
1) I divide chapter. section and paragraph in accord3ll1ce with Sanskrit edition.

2) The numerals in squre brackets [ ] indicate the beginning point of the block numbers
of the Peking edition (P): e.g. [8 m.2]; indicates p. 80, f. 2.
3) Italic script indicates mantras: e. g., 0Ttl iil.l IIU!?'l sviiha.
4) Italic and bold script indicates titles of text and personal names: e. g., dus kyi 'khor
10, klu'i bio 'i zhahs.
Some works relevant to the Vajriivali
As we have seen in III of Part One, "The contents and structure of the VA", the
APK basicaHy follows the structure and contents of the V A. At the end of each section
wherever the APK is available, I present its Tibetan text based on the Peking and Derge
editions. In some sections of fifty rituals of the VA, I can indicate the materials on which
Abhaya obviously depends for writing the VA, i. e. the Vimpalaprabhii (sutraflavidhi),
the Kiilacakraprati§thiividhi (pratiHhiividhi). and the Sekatiitparyasa1!lgraha (para-
syiibhi§ekavidhi). For the easy comparison between the VA and these texts, the
corresponding parts found in them are also indicated. As for the other texts relevant to
the VA, see Part Four "'.Annotations to the edited texts of the VA" wihch follows the
editions.
1 L Roerich [1976: 1047-1048]
45
PART THREE
Sanskrit and Tibetan Versions of Vajriivali
VAJRAVALI NAMA MA~I?ALOPAYIKA
O.
0.1
S: (2) OJ!l1 namaJ:12 srIvajrasanvaya 3 I

5 6
<l vande srikuhsesvararp." smar3lta Ie rnara bhavarel;t padaIp?
krodha dhavata8 dik~u maiIgaJagiro gayantu 9 vajranganaJ.1 W I

srimadvajrabhrto mahirnni jagad adhaturp II rnahamaI).q.ale
ni~pratyiiharn 12 ihabhayasya rnahasa vajravaJi milam 13 /I
antar bahir l4 vajrabhrteval5 vajra l6 paramparabhir dhriyatfu'!117 hfdiY3J!l/
l.orp : B C omit.
2. namaJ.1 : E nama.
3. sattvaya : A satvayal). Tib. sangs rgyas dang byang chub sems dpa' mams cad 131 phyag 'tsha!llo
(= homage to aU Buddhas and Bodhisattvas).
4. kuliseSvararp : C kuIDisesvararp.
5. smarata : C smas, E reads smata and adds fa in margin.
6. mara: B adds ra in margin and reads mara.
7. p'adarp : C p,ada.
8. dhavata: E dhiivati.
9. gayantu : C giyanta.
10. vajranganal) : E vajrang~aJ:1. Tib. rdo Ije lha mo.
11. adhitump : C al)dhatump, E adhitu.
12. ni~pratyiiharn : A ni~pratyam.
13. milatu : E mnatu~.
14. babir : C bahi.
15.bhfteva: C bh!1e.
16. vajra : A D vajra. B adds jra in the margin and reads vajra.
17. dhriyatfu!l :. C dvigati.
47
Part Three
yaj jyotitr antas tirnitraJ!l1 nirasya 2 srivajrabhfnmurtimati 3 bibharti 1/

rnat;l4-aladividhiJ.1 sastur vistrtal) kamaliidvaye /
saqtk~ipya tam 4 iha vyaktarp5 briirnaJ:t sakyakriyamp6 kramiit 1/
kirpcacaryair7 granthitaprakriyasv 8 apUIl)atvamp na prastutatvaf!l9 sphu~oktit] I
kvapi kvapy amnatata 10 yuktata 11 eety 12 asmabhis tattadguJ.lair 13 rnaI)c:Jlite-
yarpl4 1/>1
T: [80,1] rgya gar skad du I vajravan nama ma1J.4aJopiiyika / bod skad du / dkyil
'khor gyi cho ga rdo rje phreng ba zhes bya ba /
sangs rgyas dang byang chub sems dpa' thams cad la phyag 'tshallo 1/
dpa11dan rdo rje dbang phyug 1a 'dud bdud mams srid dgra'i zhabs dran gyis shig
kwa'i II
khro bo mams ni [81,]] phyogs su rgyug rndzod rdo rje 1ha rno bkra shis glu 15
dbyangs long II
dpa11dan rdo rje 'chang gi phun tshogs dkyH 'khor chen por 'gro ba yongs gzung
phyir /I
'jigs pa med pa'i mthu yis bgegs med 'ditr ni fdo rje phreng ba 'du bar shog 1/
gang gi 'od kyis nang gi mun bsal nas II rdo rje 'chang dpal skur bcas 'dzin pa
'di II
rdo rje 'chang gis phyi nang rdo rje bzhin II rim par brgyud pa snying la gzung
bar mdzod 1/
dkyil 'khor la sogs cho ga ni /I ston pas rgyud sde gnyis su spros II
de 'dir bya ba nus bsdus nas II gsal bar rim pas bshad par bya II [81,2]
gzhan yang slob dpon mams kyis bya ba'i gzhung mdzad rnams /I
rdzogs dang skabs SD bab dang gsal bar brjod pa min /1
kha cig kyang ni gdams pa dang bralrigs pa med /1
de phyir kho bo'i 'di ni de 'dir yon tan brgyan II
1. timiraqI : A B D tim iran.

2. l!1irasya : C nirasye.
3. vajrabhfll : A C vajrabhrt.
4. saqtk~ipya tam : D reads saqtk~ipyam and supplies ta in the margin, E saqtk~iptam.
5. iha vyaktaqt : C iVYakrktaqt.
6. sakyakriyaqt : Asakayakriyaqt, C salq'kriye, E sakrkriYaJ!1.
7. kiJPcacary air : A kU'icacaryyai, B C kifidicarye.
8.prakriyasv : C prakfYasv.
9. prastutatvarp : C pustutatvaJ!l.
10. anmatata : A iimnatata.
11. yuktata : E yuktatfup..
12. cety : B caty, C caity.
13. tattadguJ.lair : A tattaI)air, C tattagu:J.1air.
14. m3J.l4iteyarp : E mfu.14 i teYaf!1·
15. gIu: N klu.
48
Sans/a-it arld Tibetan Versions ofVaj,~iivalf
0.2
s: iha hi dustyajanaidyavidyadidamaparamparabaddhabuddhin l durvarakarmonniraya-

preraI}aya2 prayaso 3 'payatraye sugatidvay,e ca sugambhirasoopsarasaridavarte4 'tidus-
tare pratimuhur nimajjanonmajjanair5 3visraimam asvatantriin.ls6 tanubhrtaJ.1 paramalqpai-
pr3ll)ayat 7 samuddhartum II uddhurail) 9 pratbamam 10 arghadyup'akaraJ]lasaIpnidhapanadi-
kramato manoharavihairadikriyaprati~~hap'ana{3)nu~~anadi~v II abhi~ekasrutacintadau12
ca yathayog3lJ!l1 pUM)yasambhaire jiHinasambhare ca samyagutsahyaicaryair14 bahusrutya-

13
mantranitinipu~adhldhairyamatsaryotsahas31ibhi~ 15kfpilubhir yathakram:up viharady-

argho 16 'rghadidan31ak~aJ)aT!1 piirvasevaprayojanamp si~yasarrgraho bhukhananaJ!l 17
bhiisodhanarr bhiimiparigraho 1ll vighnakilanarr vasundharadhivasanarp kalasadhivasa-
naf!l devatadhivasanaJ!l19 maJ)~alasiitraI)iaf!l rajal)patanamp 20 kalasanyaso 21 rn3l)~alasa
dhanaf!l devatadhivasana~ pratimadiprati~~a pu~karil)yadiprati~!ha22 amraramadipra-
ti~!ha si~yadhivasanam:!3 acaryapravesal) si~yapraveso malodakamuku~vajragh3l)~a
masekal;124 trisamayadanam acaryaseko mantJasamarp~:un25 aiijan3I!l26 darp~aseka.J;127
1. adidama : A adidala; buddhm : C buddhL

2. mirayaprer~aya : B °prer~aya. C miradaprerat:layo_
3. pdiyaSo : B E prayaso. C pramayau.
4. ca sugambhiJa : E su ca gambhlra_
5. nim.ajjanonmajjanair : C nmmaiiamnomajjanair.
6. asvatantrfu"!ts : C asvatantras.
7. praI,l.ayat : A praJ)ayfu!Ji. B Jl~ayat, C p~aya.
8.samuddhanum : A omits (sam)uddllartum, C samurddhartum.
9. uddhuraiJ:1 : C udvaraml).
10. pmthamam : B pratham.
1]. manohara: B mahara.
12. cintadau: C cintado.
13.yog3f!1: C yoga.
14. acmyair: C acaryai.
15. bahusrutya: A ballitut)'3L: marsa.ryotsiiliaSalibh~ : C rnatsayehisaJ.ibh~, EOs31ibh~.
16. viharadyargho : C vihadyargho.
17. bhiikhananaJ!l : E bhii~~anaql.
18. bhiimi : C D bhU.
19. E inserts vasundharadhivasanam in brackets before devata°.
20. rnj~pat.anaJP : BE rajapatan3f!l1.
2] . nyaso : A D nyaso.
22. pu~karil)y : A pu~kiriI)Y, E pu~k~.y.
23_ vasanam : E vasanaJP.
24. sek~ : A sekas.
25. samarp3J]lam : A samarp3lJ)aJ!lrn.. E mrnarpp'ID)aJ11l.
26. ai'ijanaJ!l : E afij3J]laJP.
27. darp3l)lasekaJ:! : AOseka. E darpp3IJ)aSeka
49
~-_~t
I
Pan Three
sarak~epo guhyaprajfiajiianacaturthaseka I vidyavrataJ1l12 vajravratarp caryavrataJ!1 vyi-

karaJ.larn anujfia svasaJ:t3 svaseko homo maI:lI~alopasarpharo rn~asarnillYJalarp balir 4
j vighnanivaraI;larp vajravajraghaJ;l!alak~aI)adharaJ;larp5 ce~i paficasa4vidhayo vidheyal)./
T: 'dir sems can thams cad thog rna med pa'i rna rig pa 181 sogs pa dar bar dka' ba'i
'ching ba brgyud pas beings pa'i blo can bzlog par dka' ba'i las kyi dung gi shugs kyiis
'phangs 181 I phal cher ngan song gsum dang bde 'gm gnyis kyi 6 'khor ba'i rgya mtsho
zab mo'i rba klong 7 shin du rgal dka' bar so sor yang dang yang du thung zhing 'thon
pas dal skabs med cing rang dbang rned par Ius len pa mams snying rje mchog tu gzhol
bas yang dag par 'don par brtson pa mams kyis I dang par mchod yon 181 sogs pa nye bar
rnkho ba gsag 8 pa 181 sogs pa'i rim pas yid du 'ong ba'i gtsug lag khang la sogs pa bya ba
dang I rab tu gnas pa bya ba 181 sogs pa bsgrub pa dang I dbang bskur dang I thos bsam la
sogs pa'i bsod mams dang ye shes kyi tshogs 181 ji ltar rigs par spro ba bskyed du gzhug
go II de nas slob dpon mang du thos pa I gsang sngags kyi tshulla mkhas pa / blo brtan
pa I ser sna med pa I spro ba'j ngang tshu] can I snying rje dang Idan pas I rim pa bzhin
du gtsug lag khang la sogs par9 mchod yon dang / mchod yon 181 sogs pa dbut ba 'j
rntshan nyid dang I sngon du bsnyen pa'i dgos pa dang / slob rna bsdu ba dang / sa brko
ba dang / sa sbyang ba dan.g I sa gzung ba dang I bgegs ]81 phur bu gdab pa dang I sa'i lha
mo lhag par gnas pa dang / bum pa lhag par gnas pa dang lliha Ihag par gnas pa dang I
dkyil 'khor gyi thig gdab pa dang / tshon bkye ba dang I bum pa dgod pa dang I dkyil
'khor bsgrub pa dang / lha lhag [81,3] par gnas pa dang lO / sku gzugs la sogs pa'i Tab
gnas dang Irdzing 181 sogs pa'i rab gnas dang I a rnra'i ll skyed mos tsballa sogs pa'i rab
gnas dang I slob rna lhag par gnas pa dang / slob dpon'jug pa dang I slob rna 'jug l2 pa
dang / phreng ba dang I chu dang / cod pan dang / rdo rje dang / dril bu dang I ming gil
dbang dang / dam tshig gsurn sbyin pa dang / slob dpon gyi dbang dang I sngags sbyin
pa dang / mig sman dang / me long gi dbang dang / rnda' 'phang ba dang / gsang ba
dang / shes rab ye shes dang / dbang bzhi ba dang / rig ma'i brtul zhugs dang lIdo rj!e'i
brtul zhugs dang / spyod pa'i brtul zhugs dang / lung bstan pa dang / rjes su gnang ba
dang I dbugs dbyung ba dang / rang dbang bskur ba dang / sbyin sreg dang I dkyil 'khor
1. guhyaprajfia: E guhyaSekaJ:t prajfi3l; caturthaseka : A caturthaS:eka., C carulhthaseka., D °sekaJ:1 /.

2. vratarp : B vrata.
3. svasa.J::l : A asvasa.J::l, E 'sviiSa.
4;. balir : A bali.
5. vajravajraghat).!aJ.ak~at).adharro:taJ!l : E vajraJ:t vajraghaJ)¥ilak~aJ)aJ!l dhfu'aJ:latfi.
6. kyi : D kyis.
7. rba klong : D dba' Idong.
8.gsag: D bsags.
9. par : P N pa'i.
1O.lha Ihag par gnas pa dang: D omits.
II. a mra'i : N a mra'i
12. 'jugs: P N gshug.
50
SansJa'it and Tibetan Versions ojVajriivali
bsdu ba dang / yid kyi dkyil 'khoT I dang I gtor rna dang I bgegs bzlog2 pa dang I Tdo rje
drill bu'i mtshan nyid dang I gzung ba ste cho ga snga bcu bsgrub par bya'o II
1. Viharadyarghavidbi I
gTsug lag khang 131 sogs pa'i mcbod yon gyi cho ga
1.1 Viharagandhaku!icaityavasathasramarghavidhi I
gTsug lag khang dang mchod Tten dang gtsang khang pbyur bu dang
khang bzangs dang dgon gnas mams kyi mCDod yon gyi cho ga
1.1.1
s: tatrasubhe 'hni purviihne balidanapuraJ:tsm-mp4 vrnaradibhiimiJ/ (4) parik~agiyaI

3
tatra<lpiinrasyam aSvattham 6 agneyyam arjun3J!1 d~~asyirp pJak~arp. nairrtyarp?

palasarp.8paScnnaY:H1n nyagrodh8fl.1 vayavyarp saJmalim9 udicyiiQllO bakulam aisanyam
udumbaram II> 1 alik:unnap~~ariipOOF 12 ca bhuvarp. <2m.rtY0r dhananasasya 13 va 14 betur
ity uttaronnatfupl5 kumak~ayabhayat pur"onnat~ sadhakanasabhiya 16 nimnamadhyarp
ca parityajya ya 17 rajyasya 18 vidyadharatvader va hetur iti~adunnatamadhya19>2 5ita
pradalq;iJi1aSrmas::!O carurasresadikplava ITlfdvi <3 v itastimatr3lp tadgartmp. khatvii taya
IIlfda
prapiirya satvar3J!l gart3J!l prabhuta yadimrttika21 /I
1. D inserts bsdu ba.

2. bzlog : P bzlogs.
3. subhe 'hni : E!iubhe ahani.
4. puraJ:1sar3lfi,l : E purassar:arr.
5. bhumil) : E bhiimi.
6. aSvattham : E aSvattha
7. nairrtYiim1l : A nairrtYa.
8. paliiS~ : E p,]as3lfi,l.
9. salmalim : E saImall/.
10. udicY&!l : C udfcyan. I'
11. udumb3lfanl: A udurambaram.
12. atikiirma: E iti II ku nnm a.
13. dhooaniiSasya : A E ddhananas.anasya. B adds (m!1Yo)r dha(na) in margin.
14. va: D adds v.a in margin.
15. uttaronn~ : E unaronnanfu!!.
16.oasabhiya : E n.asabhaya.
17.ya: A yfu!!.
18. rajyasya : C omits.
19. iti~ad : D itiSad. unnatamadhya : E unnaunadhya.
20. srotas : D srotas. E srotal) I. F reads srolas. but it is corrected to srotaS. .,
ii·
21. mrttika : A m!"fltika. !It
Ii
51 ~
.' I
•..•.'.I.•.•. . I.!I:•.
j."
,~,1
i
Part Three
subha bhiimis tadajfiey~:i>3 <4punas tadgartag~l mrdaf!Y:! 1/

krtva3 vitastimatre 'smin garte4 vari prapurite II
sitaHjivamatsyabhyaf!l yukte ity api kascana I
gatva padasatarp samyagagaty.a5 ca nirik~ita6 /I
pUfI)ifunbhobhil] subha bhiimi:r nyuna beya hitepsubhiJ:1II>4
sasabdarn 7 atra yady ambu nagebhyo bhayam iidiset 1/
T: de 131 nyi rna bzang po'i snga dro 131 I gtor rna sbyin pa sngon du 'dro bas I gtsug lag
khang 131 sogs pa'i sa brtag par bya'o 1/
de 131 shar du shing asvattha dang I mer shing arjuna dang Ilhor shmng palak~a dang I
bden bra] du shing paHisa dang I nub du shing nyagrodha dang I dun du shing salmal.i 8
dang / byang du shing bakula dang / dbang Idan du shing udumbala dang I sa shing du
rus shal gyi rgyab Ita bu ni 'chi ba 'am nor nyams pa'i rgyu yin pa dang / byang milio ba
ni rigs chad pas 'jigs pa dang / shar rntho ba dang dbus dma' ba ni sgrub9 pa po nyams
pas 'jigs pas yongs su dor te / rgyal srid dam rig pa 'dzin pa 131 sogs pa'i rgyu yin pas I
gang cung zad dbus rntho ba / dkar ba gru bzhi pa I g'yas skorlO gyi rgyun dbang Idan
mtshams su 'bab cin [81,4] 'jam pa'o II
der ni mtho gang tsam du ni II khung bur brkos ll nas sa de nyid II
khung bur myur du bkang ba na II gal te sa de lhag gyur na II
de tshe sa de bzang zhes bya II slar yang dong de bkang ba yi l2 /I
mtho gang tsam du brkos pa yi 1/ khung bu de niehus bkang ba /I
nya lcibs dang ni nya gson dang II Idan par zhes ni kha cig go II
gom pa brgyar ni yang dag phyin 1/ slar yang 'ongs nas yang dag brtagsI3 1/
chu yis gang na J4 sa bzang po II drna' ba phan pa 'dod pas spang 1/
gal te chu de sgra dang beas/I klu mams 'jigs pa yang dag ston II
1. tadgartagfu!1 : A tadgatfupga.
2. mrdarp : B rnrdaJ:l.
3.lqtva : A Iq-~I)a, C F Iq-~tva.
4. garte : A F gartta.
5. samyagagatya : A samyagagyatya.
6. nirik.~ita : A nirik~ito, E nirik.~ayet.
7. sasabdam: A sasabdam.
8. salmali : P salrnala.
9.sgrub: P N bsgrub.
10. skor : P N bskof.
II. brkos : N bkos.
12. yi : P N yis.
13. brtags : P N brtag.
14. na: P N nas.
52
SansA7'it and Tibetan Versions o!Vajrtivali
1.1.2
S: ity eVaJTl jiiatabhmak~3l)aadiryaJ:1 snataJ:11 sarpnidhapitapfijopakar3J.lo yathalab-

dhambarabharaIJadilq1avesah subhiivitadevatayogaJ:12 sayihne3 tadbhnmadhye goc;:mna-
matram 4 ity anenoktaJP (5) caturhastatp caturasraJ!l5 m~c;lal3J!l rnrdgomayabbYiiJIl
karayitva tatta maJ)<;Ialacakramp 6 dhyatva sampiijya digbaliJ!17 datva bhiinyastasavya-
januJ:1 lq1ifijalir !l daSadiksthitasambuddhabodhisattvalokapaladibhyo 9 bhiimiIp. prfutha-
yeti
ye'smif!1 s 10 tridhatuke ll natha nivasanti mahi:irnathal) I
deva nagas ca yak~as ca gandharvas casur.adayal}12 /I
taqIs tan 13 vijii.apayamy 14 e~a sarvasattvarthasiddhaye I
asmin sobhanabhiibhage 15 viharodbhiit:ibhiitaye /I
srutacintadisadvrttyiil6 dharmatapraripattaye 17 I
amukasyaham amukaJ.1ls satklrtiJ!l karturn udyataJ:111
k~amate yadi yu~mak3f!l19 kari~yamy anyathii na hi I
svapnadibhir niminair me dasyathainilp bhuvaI!120 subhi:irn II
iti 1rir ueem-ayet I
T: de ltar sa'i mtshan nyid legs par shes pa'i slob dpon khrus byas te I mchod pa'i yo
byad drung du byas pas I ji har myed pa'i gos dang rgyan 181 sogs pa'i chas su zhugs la /
lha'j mal 'byor shin to bsgoms Ie I phyi dro'i dus su sa de'it bdus su ba lang gi pags pa'i
khyon tsam zhes pa 'dis I dkyil 'khor gru bzhi pa21 khm bzhi pa zhes gsungs te I sa dang
ba'] lei ba dag gis byatS 131 I der dkyil 'khor gyi 'khor 10 bsgoms te I yang dag par mchod
1. snitaJ:1 : E snata.
2. subhavita : C E F svabl1avira.
3. sayihDe : C F sayahne.
4. gocannamatram : F gocannamalTam.
5. camrasrarr : A catusra, FcaturM!l.
6. ma(l~acaknu!1 : A maJ)~alaJ!1 mm:'l9alacakra.
7. digbaiUp : A digbabali.
8.lqUii'ijalir : A lq1iiljalin.
9. daSadiksthitasam : A daSadigasthitasam, E digvidikstbitaJ!1 saJ!1.
W. ye'smiIps : A ye smis. Eye smiD.
11. ttidhatuke : B adds ke in m3lTgin.
12. disuradayatt : A casu rndayaJ:1.
13. ~stan : A tiirJls ta.
14. vijnapayamy : E vijfiipayam.
15. sobhana : A E sobhana.
16. sadvrttYa : E sadv!1)ra.
17. pratipattaye : E pr3ll:iprattaye. F pratipataya.
18. amuKasyaham amukal:J : A amukasyiihamlilkaJ).
19. yu~makaJ!l : E yusmakarp.
20. bhuvaf!l : A bhuva.
21. gro bzhi pa : De omits. i
53
~~.~
Part Three
1a I phyogs kyi gtor rna byin te I pus rno g'yas pa sa la btsugs 1a thal rno sbyar te I phyogs
beu na bzhugs pa'i sangs rgyas dang Ibyang chub sems dpa' dang I 'jig rten skyon ba la
sags pa mams 131 sa blang bar bya'o /1
khams gsum 'di ni rngon gang dag /1 chen pos mchod p,a bzhugs roams dang /I
Iha dang kIu dang gnod l sbyin dang l/ dri za dang ni lha min sags II
de dang de la 'di gsol bgyi /I sems can kun gyi don bsgrub phyir II
sa yi cha ni rndzes pa ' dir 1/ gtsug lag khang bzhengs 'byar ba I'll II
thos bsarn 131 sags mchog 'jug pas II chos nyid rtogs par bya ba'i phyir /I
che ge bdag ni che ge mo'i II grags pa dam pa bya bar brtsan II
gal te khyod kyis bzod gnang na II bgyid de gzhan du [81,5] rna yin no II
rmi lam la sogs mtshan rna yis II sa bzang'di ni bdag 131 stsol/!
zhes Ian gsum brjod par bya'o /1
1.1.3
s: tadanu 01!1 mucilP sviihii lorrz mohani sviihii / O,!l dattili3 sviihii / ity anena svapna-
rnfu:lavakena 4 mukharp: vamahastenaikavitpsativaran 5 abhimantrya 6 bhagavato loke-
svarasyagrataJ:.1 7 piijapiirvakaf!l dak~iJ)adiksiraJ:1saYI g piirvasyal) sucibhii~aI,1aJ:1 suci-
pradese yathakam3f!19 svapet lO / du~svapne 'mrtakuJ[l~alimantrajapatJJ paramarthataJ:1
sarvadharma(6)nai~svabhavyadhimok~atoI2 va punar va svapnamfu:lavakaJ'!113 vidhaya
l4
devatabhir dattayaro l5 ani~iddhayfup16 va bhiimau vak~YailI1fu:1arr kuryat / ni~iddhayii.J!1

naival
T: de'j rjes su orrz mucili sviihii / orrz mohani sviihii /01'fl dattili 17 sviihii / zhes pa rmi lam
brtag pa 'dis lag pa g'yon pas khar Ian nyi shu rtsa gcig tu sngags 131 / beom ldian 'das
1. gnod : P gnon.
2. rnucili : A rnuecili, E rnuei.
3. dattili: B dantili, E dattini.
4. svapnarnfu:1avakena : A E svapnarnanavakena.
5. vamabastenaika : B vamahastenaika; virpsativaran : A visaqltivaran.
6. abhmmantrya : A abhimantra.
7. Lokesvara is normally translated into 'jig rten dbang phyug in Tibetan, but here it is trans-
literated into /0 ge shwa ra.
8. dak~iI)a:diksiraJ). : A dak~iJ):a1) digaSiraJ:1.
9. yathakamaql : E yathayogaql.
10. svapet : A svapyetal).
11. mantrajapat: E mantraJ!l japat.
12. svabhiivy : A E svabhavy.
13. svapnamfu:lavaka.J!l : A svapnamanavakarp.
14. vidhaya: Breads viya and adds dhiii in margin.
15. dattayam : A datayarn
16.ani~iddhay~ : A ani~iddhiya.
17. dattili : N daJ!1tli.
54
Sans/wiland Tibetan Versions ofVajriivalf
lokesvara'i ' drung du mchod pa sngon du 'gro bas mgo lhor bstan cing kha shar du
phyogs la I gos gtsang mas brgyan ~a ! p'hyogs glSang mar ji ltar 'dod par nyal bar
bya'o 1/ rmi lam ngan na bdud rtsi 'khyil ba'i sngags bzlas pas sam I don dam par chos
tharns cad rang bzhin med par mos pas sam !yang na sIar yang rmi lam brtag par byas
pas Ib.a roams kyis gnang 2 ba 'am I rna 3 bkag pa'j sa la'og natS 'chad pa mams bya'o 1/
bkag pa la ni rna yin pa kho na'o /I
1..1.4
s: susvapne4 tu dvitiye subhe dine purvahne bhiisp'arsamudraya5 vajraparyaIiki vajra-

s.attvayogavan / 01?' bhii~ ldra1?1 6 hi Rlantrel)a siinyfu:!17 I hU1?1 la1?l hu~iti vajrapara-
miJ)urnayif!l8 bhuv3f!l vibhavya / 01!' n.edini 9 vajribhava vajra bandha 10 hu~ ity
adhiti~!het /
savyakarendu-h.iil!/-trayel)a trir uccarhena tatkir3f.lair aiIgulyagrahananais II tad-
dhvanibhis ca bhuvai) saJ!'lcodanad 12 ardhaSarirel)a saI"VaSarirel)a 13 va n~srtfu!114 prthi-
videvat~ pi~15 sakanakakalaSibhayakaradvayfu!1 subhii~aJ)3.ql padyacamanargha-
piirvakarrt pu~padibhil) sampiijya I
<1tvaJ!lt devi sak~ibhiitasil6 sarvabuddhana l7 tayinarpll
caryanayavise~e~u bhiimiparamitasu ca /I
yatha marabal8lf!l bhagnaJ!1 sakyasirphena tayina /I
tatha rnarabalmp jitva viharad~aromYaham1/>1
iti trir yacitaIp kriyatfun ity uktvii tatraiva liniJp bhiimiriipavyavasthmtif!l cintayet 18 /
J
1.1olkesvara'i : P N 10gisvar3. 'i.

2. gnang : N bnang.
3.ma: N sa
4. susvapne : A susvapne.
5. bhusparSamudraya: Dreads spamUdCliya and adds (r)sa in margin.
6. bhiiJ:l kharr: A bhiirp kh3f!1, E bhii khaJ:1m. Tib. reads bhii for bhuJ:l.
7. siiny~ : Tib. ston pa nyid (= *siinyatarp).
8. param3.J.iumaY1I!l : A pararn.anumayi,. E omits maytrp.
9. medini : A medani, E medini.
10. bandha : B bandhaJ!l.
11. grahananais : E grahanais.
12. satpcodanad : E samcodanan.
13. ardhaSarirel)ia saJrVaSari:rel)ia: A arddhasarirel)ia va sarvasarirel)R. Fseems to add sarvaSarirel)a in
margin.
14.nil)srtfup : A nisrtfup, E nih.srtam.
l.5.pitfup : Eadds pitirp in margin.
16. s~i : E sak~i.
17. buddhana: B buddhani.
18. cintayet: E vicintayeL
55
~~ 4
Part Three
tatas tasyfup bhiimau bhrii1?T-jacakra-bhrU1!l-jata~ I ku~agar~ bhii(7)vayet I ya~

raf!l-vaf!l-iaf!l-suf!l-paril,tatavayvagnyambubhusumerupari-bhnl1?1-jajinalaya2 iti kascit I
T: rmi lam bzang na nyi rna gnyis pa bzang po'i snga dro 'j dus su sa goao gyi phyag
rgya dang / rdo rje'i skyil rna krung. bcas te I fdo rje sems dpa'i mal 'byo~ dang ldang
pas / 01'!1 bhu kha1'!1 zhes pa'i sngags kyis sa gzhi stan pa nyid dang I hfl'r1 JaT[l4 hurp zhes
pa yis 5 / rdo rje'i rdul phra rab kyi rang bzhin du bsgoms 131 I 0'!l medim-6 vajrfbhava 7
vajra bandha hUf!l zhes pas byill gyis brlab po II
lag pa g'yas par zla ba 131 hUf!l gsum 8 bsarns 131 I Ian gsurn brjad pa dang I de'i 'od zer
dang sor mo'i rtse mos mnan pa dang I de'i sgra mams kyis sa bskul 9 ba las sa'i lha rno
ser rno Ius phyed dam thams cad ' thon pa phyag gnyis na gser gyi bum pa dang I mi 'jigs
pa can rgyan 10 bzang pas brgyan pa 131 zhabs bsil dang zhal bsil dang mchod yon sngon
du 'gro ba'i me tog 131 sags pas mchod de I
skyob pa sangs rgyas thams ead kyill /1 spyod pa'i tshul dang khyad par dang II
sa dang pha rol phyin mams 131 Illha rna skyod ni dpang du gyur II
skyod pa [82,1] shakya seng ge yis II ji Itar bdud kyi dpung beam pa II
de bzhin bdag gis bdud kyi dpung II beam nas gtsug lag khang sags bgyi II
zhes Ian gsum du gsal ba btab pas gyis mig ches gsungs nas de nyid du thim ste sa'i ngo
bor gnas par bsam mo /I
de nas sa gzhi der l2 bhrUf!l13 las byung ba'i 'khor 10 dang I bhrft1!l14 las byung ba'i
gzhal yas khang bsgom par bya'o 1/ khacig to ya'!l ra'!l VQ'?'l la'!l SU'!l mams yangs su
gyur pa las I rlung dang me dang ehu dang sa dang ri'i rgyal po ri Tab tsam gyi steng du
bhrUTfll5 las byung ba'i rgyal ba'i sa gzhi'o zhes so II
1. bhriirp-jacakra-bhriirp-jataI!1:E bhriirpjal). cakrarp bhIiif!1jatarp, F bhriif!1-cakrarp bllriirr-jataI!l.

2. sumeriipari-bhrurp-jajinalaya : A sumeriiparibhruJ!1.jajanalaya, C reads bhiimerii and adds su in
margin, E bhiimeriibhriirytjajinalaya, F omits su(meru); par4latavayvagny : Dreads par4lata-
yvagny and adds va in margin.
3. sems dpa'j mal 'byor : P sems pa'i roam 'byor.
4. lam : P N lao
5. pa yis : De pas.
6. medini : De medini.
7. vajri: N vajra.
8. gsum : N bsurn.
9. bskul : P skul.
10. rgyan : P brgyan.
11. kyi : De kyis.
12. der : P N de.
13. bhriiIJ1: N bruJFl.
14. bhriiI!1 : N bruJFl.
15. bhriirp : N bruJ!l.
56
\
SallSb·it and Tib.etan Versions of Vajl~iivali

I
1.1.5 I
I
t
S: tatfi.\ I kii~agarodareC: kflagandhamaI):c;lale svahrdbij.araSmibhir3 rnaI)t<;lalacakraqI dik-
palladin.J s4 diniya 5 padyacarnanarghadanapujabalipur aJ:1 sarwr 6 hUlrz-javajrajihvo 7 dhrta-
dhiipakatacchur ghaI)!~ vadayan S <lbhagavann ityadi 9 s3Jrnidhywr lO karturn arha-
thetitparyantavak~yamiil)agathabhi~II :> 1 prati~¥-hasabdasthane viharadisabdap,rak~epeQ.a
saJ!lllidbanarp 12 buddhabodhisauvair l3 dev.anag.adibhis ca nabhaJ:1paripUfJ.larpI4 vicintya
vak~yamfu:13vijayadikalaSan1:5 dfulaparivasat tadabhave 'nym apy antargatajivarnatsyan 16
yathikrarnam avasthapya kannakaran 17vighnantakadisarvakrddevatakiirfull8 ninnaya
tais carurasrarpl9 tiryag dvihastaf!'l tadardham adho gartaJ!1 khanayet I tasya caisanyarp.
tanmanarp ladardharp Va vartularp I tadubhayarp rnrdgomayabbYfu!:l20 lepayet I
taw 21 carurasragane 22 'rghabhiijanenaiva 23 <2vak~yamfu)arghamantrel).argharp24 >.2
dattva yathakramaJ!1 vijayadikalaSair ja1aJ!!i dactya! I yatha caturasrarn apiirya srotasa25
vartu1arr piirayet I
T: de la gzhal yas khang gi nang du dri'i dkyil 'khaT byas pas 26 I rang gi snying ga'j sa
bon gyi ' od zer mams kyis dkyil 'khor gyi 'thor 10 dang I phyogs skyong la sags pa
mams spyan drangs IDa zhabs bsil dang / zhaI bsil dang I mchod yon dang I mchod pa
l. tatra : E omits.
2. ku~arod3lfe : A kii;agaroradare.
3. svahrdbijarasmibhir : E repeats (sva)hrdbijaraSmi(bhir) twice.
4. dikpaIadif!1s : E dikpaIiirJ1s.
5. caniy81 : A canm),a. B omits (adif!1)s dini(ya).
6. puraJ:1saraf!l : E purasar~.
7. hU'!1-j,avajra : E hutp-jal). vajra.
8. vadayan : A vadayen.
9. ityadi : A ityadi.
10. sfurmidhYaIJ!l : A sanidhyarp:.
It. paryantavak~yam3I)a: B paryantaI!1 vak~yarn3I)a, E paryantavak~aman3.
12. saf!UlidhinaJ!l : A saJ!lvmnaJ!1dhinaJ!1.
13. sattvair : A sattvana.
14. nabhaIjIparipliiill)aJ!l : A nabhaJ:lparipull)l)3.
15. vak~yam3I)avijayid : A omits (vak~ya)m3I)avija(yadi),E vak~amanao.
16. antargata: A api antragata
17. kannakarin : E kramakaro.
18. sarvakrddevata : A sarvaJqtadevata, E sanrvalqtadevatii; vighnantakadi : B vighnantarakadi.
19. caturasraJIl: A caturasre.
20. ubhayaJP mrdgomayabhy3n.l : A ubhaya mrtagomayabhy~,E ubhaYaIJ!l mrgomayabhyarp.
21. 131aS : A tadanus.
22. caturasragarte : A caturaSragarte,. E caturasraitgartte.
23. bhajanenaiva: A bhajananaiva.
24. v~yamfu:Jargha: A vak~yaminargha; mantre~3rgbaIJl: D adds mantrel)irghaJ!1 in margin.
25. srotasa: A sotasa
26. pas : De 181.
57
Part Three
dang / gtor rna dbul ba sngon du 'gro bas lee hflrtl las rdo rjer byas la spos phor1 bzung
ste I dril bu dkrol zhing bcom Idan zhes bya ba la sogs pa nas nye bar gnas par mdzad
pa'i rigs zhes pa'i bar 'chad par 'gyur ba'i tshigs su bead pa'i rab gnas kyi sgra'i gnas su
gtsug lag khang la sogs. pa'i sgra bcug pas nye bar gnas pa dang I sang rgyas dang byang
chub serns dpa' dang Ilha dang klu la sogs pa mams kyis kyang nam mkha' yongs su
gang bar bsams la / 'chad par'gyur pa'i mam par rgyal ba 1a sogs pa'i bum pa 'am I yon
bdag gi dbang gis de dag med na gzhan gyi yang nang du nya gson bcug pa mams rim pa
bzhin du gzhag par bya'o II las byed pa rnams bgegs 2 rnthar byed la sogs pa las thams
cad pa'i lha'i mam par sprul te I de dag gis khung bu gru bzhi pa rgyar khru do pa zabs
su de'i phyed pa'i dong [82,2] brko bar bya'o II de'i dbang 1dan du zlum po de'i tshad
dam de'i phyed pa yang ngo 1/ de gnyis kha sa dang ba'i lei bas byug par bya'o II
de nas khung bu gru bzhi par 'chad par 'gYUf ba'i mchod yon gyi sngags nyid kyis
mchod yon gyi snod nas mchod yon nas rim pa bzhin du roam par rgyal ba 181 sogs pa'i
bum pa mams kyis chu b1ugs pas / ji ltar gru bzhi pa bkang nas de'i rgyun gyis zlum p03
dgang bar bya'o /1
"
1.1.6
s: tadanu sitalI(8)jivamatsyopetarp dak~il)avartajalam aValokyt~ifiM)a\:1 4 pallavaJ!l

dattva jii1?1-javajrajarp. 5 pitfu11 pitalqglasitamiilasavyavamavaktratrayarp 6 saptaphar,tmp
ratnamakutarp ~aslbhujarp dak~iJ.1akarabhyamp vajrasaradharam 7 itarabhyarp dipasapasa-
tarjanidhararp svabhopayaIingitfup. vicitravastranagalaIilq1iiID visvabje silryasanapra-
bhmp 8 ni~31).l)aJ!19 jfupgulim atmanaJ!1 10 bhavayan II paficadha kamalavartaJ!l lqtva
rasataiaparyantavalokanena 12 visvavajramayiJ!1 bhuvaJ!1 13 vicin~a 14 piigasrakcanda-
nai1:l15 prek~akalokan sampiijya sabhrtYaputrakalatran16 indradidasadikpatin 17 aisanyfup.
l.phor: P por.
2. bgegs : P bgeg.
3.po: Ppa.
4. avalokyak~iril,laQ : A avalokyak~iriM)if:1.
5. vajrajfup : A vajnuytja.
6.pitakr~t;lasita...vaktratrayfu!1: A pita~iI)asita ...vaktra.T!J trayatyt.
7. vajrasara : B vajrasara.
8. visvabje surya : A E visvabjasiirya.
9. ni~M.1l,latrJ.: A niJ:1khaI1)il,l3.q1.
10. atmanarp : A atmanam.
11. bhiivayan : A bhavayet I.
12. talapary : A F talrop pary; lokanena : C lokenana.
13. mayirp. bhuvarp. : A mayThhumi.
14. vicintya : E omits vi.
15. pligasrak : A E pugaSrak; candanaili, : Tib. reads tsan dan la sogs pas (= *candanadibhiJ:1).
16. sabhrtYa: : A sarpbhrtya; kalatriin : D kalatriim.
17. daSadikpatin : A dasadigapatin.
58
Sanskrit and Tibetan Versions oJVajriivali
Vlcmtya te~iim upari sarvakrnmantreJ.la I s~~aSatabhir2 mantritiin 3 <1vak~yamfu).adasa

lcilakan4 >1 <2 01rZ gha gha-ityadimantreJ.la>2 rak~arthmp siddharth~s5 ca khanayet6 /
T: de'i rjes su nya Idbs dang nya gsan bcug Ia chu g'yas su 'khyil bar bltas la / shin '0
rna can gyi 'dab ma bcug nas / bdag nyigjii1?l las skyes pa'j rdo rje dangjii.rrz las j3.q'lguli
ser? mo / rtsa ba dang g'yas pa dang g'yon pa'j zhalgsum ser ba dang / gnag pa dang /
dkar ba / gdengs ka bdun pa / rim po che'i cod pan can I phyag drug gi g'yas pa gnyis
kyis rdo rje dang mda' dang / gcig 8 shas dag gis gzhu dang zhags pa dang 9 bcas pa'i
bsdigsIO mdzub 'dzin pa I rang snang gi thabs 1a 'kbyud pa / na bza' sna tshogs dang I
sbrul gyis brgyan pa / sna tshogs padma dang nyi ma'i gdan 1a bzhngs pa I nyi ma'i 'od
can du bsgoms te I pad skoT Ian lnga byas la dbang chen gyi bar du bltas pas I sa gzhi sna
tshogs rdorje'i rang bzhin du bsam mo /I had rno pa'i mi roams so rtsi dang me tog gi
phreng ba dang / tsan dan la sogs pastshim par bya'o 1/ bsrung ba'i don dn dbang po la
sogs pa phyogs skyon ba beu 'khor dang bu dang ehung rna dang bcas II pa dbang Idan
du bsams la / de mams kyi s.teng du 'og nas 'chad par 'gyur ba'i phur pa ben la las thams
cad pa'i sngags kyis brgya l2 rtsa brgyad du bsngags pa d.ang / don grub mams 0rrz gha
gha zhes pa la sogs pa'i sngags kyis 13 bsrung ba'i don du gdab par bya'o/I
1.1.7
s: tato nirdalitavighnasayo14 <lvastunagmp>l parik.~ee5 / yarra khalu bhiimau viharadi-

kmp kartavyaf!l t3.ql sopacar3.ql16 caturasreM)a 17 mapayitva tadbhiimer madhyadese
vastunagasya sayanadilak~3M)am18 avadharya bhusaJ!lskarai)19 kartavyai) / tatra siirya-
gatya bhadradiJ!ls trlJ!ls trin masan yathiikramaJ!1 purvad.ak~i~ap,aSeimonara(9)dilcsirasa2o
1. sarvalqnmantrel)a : B E sarvalq1amantrel)a.
2. sarvaIqnmantrel)a s~!a : A sarvalq'mamantren<lil)a ~!3.
3. mantritan : A mantrita II.
4. v~yam~adaSa: E vak~yamandaSa: kilakan : B kilakan.
5. ralq;arthaJ!1 siddharthaJris : A B rak~arthasiddhfuth3Ip.s.
6. khanayet : A khanayet.
7. ser: De sor.
8. gcig : De cig.
9. dang: P omits.
10. bsdigs : De sdigs.
11. bcas: P bcis.
12. brgya : P brgyad.
13. kyis : P kyi.
14. vighnasayo : A vidhnisayo.
15. p~et : A patrik~ate, E pan1c~ayet.
16. sopacaran,-t: B omits, C D F add sopaciriirp in margin.
17. cawrasreE).a: E caturnsT'e.
18. sayanikJi : A sayanadi.
19. s31pskar.m. : E s31pskara.
20. paSciJrnonaradiksirnsa : A paScimo-urnaradigsirasa.
59
~-_ ...
Part Three
dak~i~adimukhas I tanmadhyabhiimau 2 vastunagaJ) kila svapiti I

tam aJ.ak~ya vajramu~D'a siitrarn adayottarasadhakena 3 sardhaI11 pradak~il)agatir4
analanilavasthitaJ:15 priikpraticyuttaravagdisal) 6 sutrayitva suryodayam arabhya prada-
k~iJ:1ato gartapurarr 7 khanayet / nagasya kro<;labhage S kro<;larr 9 hastaikena parityajya
dr~!id8ll)~atpslO ceti kasdt !
<2 yataJ:111 sirasi
l2
khanite pitaputradayo vinasyantjl3 ! p~~habhage tv atmano n350 14
desatyago va / pncche gomahi~yadir nasyati l5 I tasyaf!1 bhuvi pa~fu)e sati vayu~16 syatl7/
asthi~u SUla.n,t 18 sarkarasu mukatvall,l tu~e 'ngare 19 ca 20 jvaral) kesammak~~adau
k~udropadrava iti sthfu:lUmLHadivikailkalangar.adikam 21 apasarya>2 pfllhvlvahnirp22 tatha-
gatarps 23 tatsthanadhipatimp dikpaIan lokapaHin 24 k~etrapal3.J!1s ca 25 santikahomena 16
sarr-tarpya27 bhiipater 8 danapates ca santikarr29 kuryat / se~abalirr ca 30 dadyat I utta-
ratrapi vidhi~u / utsav~ saktitaJ:l kfu'y~ saJIlghabhojyaf!1 ca gurave31 dak~it:l3f!1 dadyat I
1. mukhas : E mukhaJ:t.
2. tanmadhyabhiimau: A tatmadhye bhiimau, E F tanmadhye bhumau.
3. sadhakena : E sadhakel}a.
4. pradak~i.l)agatir : A pradak~iT,lamabhi.
5. aiIlaHlnilava : E 3T,lilanaIaiva.
6. vagdisaJ:1 : A vagadigaJ:1, F vagadesaJ:1.
7. gartapiirarp : A gattepiira.
8. kro~abhage :F adds kro<;iabhage in margin.
9. kro4a:rr : A kro4a.
10. d3l)c;larps : A d3T,lc;la. Tib. mthong ba'i thad kar.
11. yataJ:t : A sata, E yata.
12. sirasi : A siraJ:1si.
13. vina.syanti : A viJ;lasyanti, F vinanasyanti.
14. naso : A nase.
15. nasyati : A nasati.
16. vayu~ : A vayu.
17. syat : E sambhavati.
18. siilarp : A siirarp.
19. tu~e 'ngare : A tu~a gare.
20. ca : E omits.
21. sthiir)u : A silianu; angaradikam : E angaradim.
22. prthvivahnirp : B prthivifi,l bahnhp, D p!1hivirp bahnin.
23. tathagatarps : A tathagatiin.
24. dikpaJan lokapalan : A dikpaHirp na lokapalfu!1, F adds lokapaHm in margin.
25. ca: A omits.
26. santikahomena : E santikauhomena, F santikamohena.
27. sarptarpya: A Salptu, F sattarpa.
28. bhupater: A bhurpate.
29. santik3.J!1 : E santin.
30. ca : E omits.
31. gurave : A E guruve.
60
\
1
Sans,,"T;1 and Tibelan Versions of Vajl~iivalf
silpinaJ:l1 karmakarfuTls ca to~ayed iti viharagandhaku~icaityavasathasramarghavidh]~l I
T: de nas bgegs dang bral ba'i [82,3] bs30m pas sa bdag kIu 3 brtag par bya'o II de yang
sa gang dang gtsug lag khang la sogs pa bya bat nye 'khor dang4 bcas pa de gru bzhir
bcalla I sa de'i nang gi phyags su sa bdag kiu nyal ba 130 sogs pa'i rntshan nyid nges par
gzung ste I sa 'dul bya'o II de 131 nyi rna rgyu ba'i ston zla n. ba 131 sogs pa zla ba gsurn
gsum5 rim pa bzhin I shar dang Ibo dang nub dang byang phyogs su mgo bstan cin !ho la
sogs par kha pbyogs te I sa de'i nang du sa bdag kiu nyallo shes grags S06 II
de brtags nas rdo rje khu tshur gyis thig skud bzung ste I sgrub pa'i grogs dang beas
pa g 'yas skor gyis bgrod pas me dang rIung du gn<!lS te I shar dang nub dang byang dang
lho'j phyogs su thig btab nas / nyi rna 'char ba nas brtsams la klu'i mchan7 las khru gang
dor ba'i mchan gyi S char g'yas skor9 du rtsig rmang brim bar bya'o /I mthong ba'i thad
kar yang zhes pa ni kha cig go /I
gang gi phyir mgo Ia brkos 'o na pha dang bu la sogs pa nyams par 'gyur ro l/ rgyab
kyi char ni bdag nyid nyams pa 'am yul 'pho ba'o 1/ rnjug mar oi ba lang dang rna he la
sags pa nyams par'gyur ro II sa de ]31 rdo yod na rIung 'byung ngo /I rus pa yod na zug II
gzer ro l/ gyo dum yod na lkugs pa nyid do /I phub rna dang sol ba yod na rims so II skra
dangrtsa dang shing 131 sags pa yod na nye bar'tsbe ba phra mo' 0 zhes pas I sdong dum
dang rtsa 12 ba dang grog spur dang I keng rus dang sol ba la sogs pa bsalla I sa dang me
dang de bzhin gshegs pa mams dang I gnas de'i l3 bdag po dang / phyogs skyong dang
'jig rten skyong ba dang / zhing skyong roams zhi ba'i sbyin sreg gis tshim par byas te
sa'j bdag po dang yon bdag gi zhi ba bya'o II phyi nas gtor rna yang dbul 10 flcho ga
phyi rna roams [82,4] su yang ngo /I nus pa ji Ha bas dga' ston dang I dge 'dun gyi ston
rno bya'o II bla rna la yon dbullo II g~o bo dang las byed pa mams kyang mnyes par
bya'o /1 zhes pa gtsug lag khang dang I rnchod rten dang I gtsang khang phyur bu dang I
khang bzangs dang / dgon gnas mams kyi rnchod yon gyi cho ga'o II
1. silpmal) : E silpma.
2. vihiiragandha : A vihiiragandha: avasathasrama : E avasthiSrama.
3. sa bdag klu : De sa dang bdag kIu.
4. dang: P deng.
5, gsum gsum : N gsurp gsump.
6. grags so : P N grog go.
7. mchan : De mlshan.
8. mchan gyi : De mtshams kyi.
9. skor: P N bskor.
10. brkos : P N rkos.
H.zug: Degzug.
12. rtsa : De rtswa.
13.de'i:Pme'i.
61
Part Three
1.2 Pu~kariI)yadyarghavidhiI
rDzing la sogs pa'i mchod yon gyi cho ga
s: pu(l O)~kariI)ivapikupadikarm:teI tu baJipujadipiirvakarn 2 anantaravad 3 arghaqI vi-

dhaya 0'?l va1!l vajravarur:za hUll] ity anena vajravarulJariip,ilJarp vairoC3flaIJl vicintya4
tatpariI)atam 5 a~lanagakulavasarp6 jfHinamrtajaiakularp 01!~ vajr,asattva 7 samayas tv,a",s
iH pa~hann <la~~angopetavariparipfifl)iam9> 1 arasatalarrt paSyed iti pu~karil)yadyargba
vidhil:I1O /
T: rdzing dang rdzing bu dang / khron pa 131 sogs pa byed pa Ia ll / gtor rna dang mchod
yon 131 sogs pa sngon du 'gro bas de rna. thag pa bzhin du mchod yon byas 131 01!1 VQ'l'l
vajravaru1J,a hU1!l zhes pas rdo rje chu bdag gi gzugs can roam par snang rndzad bsams
131 / de yongs su gyur pa 1<liS kiu rigs brgyad gyi gnas ye shes kyi 12 bdud rtsi'j chus gang
ba / 0'?l vajrasattva samayas tva1!113 zhes brjod cing / dbang chen gyi gting la thug par
yan lag brgyad dang ldan pa'i chus gang bar bIta bar bya'o zhes pa / rdzing 131 sogs pa'i
mchod yon gyi cho ga'o II
1.3 Pratitmadyarghavidhi /
sKu gzugs 131 sogs pa'i rnchod yon gyit cho ga
1.3.1
s: pratirnapustakadikar3J.lel4 tu balipujapur~sar.aI!1silpin~15 kari~yam3.l)adevatayaI) Hi
1. pu~kari~i : A pu~kiriI):i, E pu~kar3ll)i.

2. balipiijadipiirvakam : rib. gtol' rna dang mchod yon 131 sogs pa sngon du 'gm bas (== *baly-
arghadipiirvakam).
3. anantaravad : A anantravad, E antaravad.
4. vicintya : E vicintyal) 1/.
5. tatpari : A tatapari.
6. a~~anagakulavasarp: E a~~ulanagavasarp.
7. vajrasattva : F omits sattva and adds tva in margin.
8. samayas tvaI!l : E samyasatvarn
9. paripiirr.Iarn : A paripiiqwanmm, D paripiintam(?), E pUl1)J}am.
10.pu~k~y: A pu~kir~y.
ILia: P N na.
12. gnas ye shes kyi : De omits.
13. samayas tvaqt : N samayastorp.
14. pratimapustaka : B praitmadipustakii, D pmtimapataipustaka(?), E p~pustakaprama.
15. piijapural)saraJ!l silpinal) : E piijapurassllfaJ!l silpina.
16. kari~yarn~a : A kari~yama, E karisyamiina.
62
Sallsh'iT and Tibetan Versi012s o!Vaj"iivali
4
kuladhipariipan 1 IDekhakal1ls tv amitabharUpin 2 hrdi svasvabijena3 hrtkaIJltharniirdbasu
yathakram3fi.ll vajrap.admacakrastha-/ul1?l-ii~t-o,!l-karais5 ca vametarakarayos candravajra-
bhY3J!1 ca 6 yuktin jha~li vicintya hrdiidikaI]1 sp~.an 7 hU1'!l iiI} 0'"
ity adhi~thaya
8
pavitradarumrtP~fu:Jtadravyavasrradikmp 9 sijnyatadhirnok~eI,la 10 jha~iti hrdbijena II kari-

li'yarnfu)adevatarupamp vicintya <lbhagavann ityadi sannidhyaIp.12 kartum arhathety-
antal!l13> 1 pa~et /
T: sku gzugs dang po til-l 131 sogs pa byed pa la ili glor rna dang mchod pa sngon du 'gro
bas / bzo boIS roams byed p·ar 'gyur ba'j lha'i rigs kyi bdag po'i gzugs su dang I yig
mkhan mams snang ba mtha' yas kyi ngo bar te l6Jsnying gar rang rang gyi sa bon dang I
snying ga dang mgrin pa dang mgo bo mams la rim pa bzhin fdo rje dang padma dang
'khor 10 mams la gnas pa'i hUl" ii~l 01!1 mams dang I g'yon pa dang cig shos kyi lag pa
dag 131 zla ba dang rdo rje dag dang Idan par skad cig gis bsams 131 I snying ga 131 sogs par
reg cing hU1?1 dIJ 0111 zhes brjod pas byin gyis brlabs nas / shing dang 'jim pa dang rdo
dang ras 131 sags pa'i l7 rdzas gtsang rna mams stong pa nyid du lhag par mas nas skad
cig gis snying ga'i sa bon gyis byed par 'gyur ba'i ~82,5] Iha'i gzugs su bsams 131 I beam
Idan 'das zhes pa la sags pa nas nyes bar gnas par mdzad pa'j rigs zhes pa'i bar du brjod
par bya'o /I
1.3.2
S: patre tu bhavita-dhi~7-karakaranitaf!118vagvajram 19 ak~ariikarap~ata.Ip vibhavya
1. kuladhipariipan: D kuladhiriJpan, E kuIadhipatiriJpan.

2. lekhakfu!ns tv amitabhariipan : F adds this passage in margin.
3. bijena : E bijel)ta.
4. hrtk~!ha .: A hrtak~!ha.
5. kiiraits : A kara.
6. ca : E omits.
7. spr§.an : A pfsan.
8. adhi~!haya: Banenadhi~~aya
9. m!lP~aoa : A m!1Yap~ana, E rnrtP~ana.
10. sunyatiidhimok~ef.la: A siinyatiivimo~aIJla., D E siinyatadhimok~ef.la.
11. hrdbijena : E hrdi bijena.
12. sannidhYaJII : B E sanidhYaJ!l.
13. arhathetyantarp : A arhathetiparyallta.
14. po ti : De bo sti.
15. bzo bo: P N gzo boo
16. re : P N ste.
17. pa'i : P N pa.
18. bhavitadhil)karakaranitillp : A bhavitadhil)kiirakarinita, E bhavitiidhJl.1k3riinid,
19. vagvajram : E vagavajram.
63
Part Three
svay3.Ip ca 0Tfl vajrasattva hum ity anena (11) 0rrz ii~l vighniinta"-?·t l hiJrtZ2 it.y anena
caikavimpsativaran 3 abhimantrya kiircikadik3.Ip4 lekhanimp5 ca prajmUijfHinat.mik~6 ma-
simp? ca vajrfu;mparil)amena8 jfianamrtalditrarp pun3iS ca 0rtl dhf~19 srlitismrtivijaye sarvii-
jiiiinapa!aliipahiiri1Ji hrilJ 10 sviihii iti Iekhanif!l masif!l ca mantrayitva te~u samarpayet I
satak~arel)a dr<;lhikuryat I sHpito~a:t:lasaf!lghabhojyadikamp ca samiicaret II / sarvatra ca-
tra12 bhavitadevatanfup visarjam!If!l13 karyarp / khaJ.lqasphu!itaviharadikaf!l14 punaJ:l s3f!l-
skartukfunal)i krtabalyupaharadikal)t 15 prati~!hasamayasamaropitadevatakaraJ!l16 visarjya
tathaiva sarpskaradikarp kuryad iti pratimadyarghavidhiJ:l 17 /
T: shog bu ni yi ge dhi~18 / bsgoms pa'i 'od zer gyis l9 spyan drangs pa'i gsung rdo rje
yi ge'i mam par gyur par bsgom mo II rang nyid kyis kyang 0111 vajrasattva ha'?l zhes pa
dang / 0n,t iilJ vighniintalqt hUTfl zhes Ian nyi shu rtsa gcig tu bsngags pa'i pir Ia sogs pa
dang I bsnyug gu 20 shes rab ye shes kyi bdag nyid du dang I snag tsha yang rdo rje'i rdul
phra Tab yongs su gyur pa las ye shes kyi bdud rtsi'jj mam par bsam zhing I yang 01!l dhf/:l
srutismrlivijaye21 sarvajiiiinapataliipahiirinpz hrib sviihii zhes pas bsnyug gu 23 dang
snag tsha 1a bsngags la de mams la glad do 1/
yi ge brgya bas brtan par bya'o II bzo b024 mnyes pa dang gde 'dun la ston rno Ia sogs
pa bya'o II thams cad du yang 'dir sgom 2:5 pa'i lha gshegs su gsol bar bya'o 1/ zhig pa
dang gas pa'i gtsug lag khang Ia sogs pa slar 'dus bya bar 'dod pas gtor rna dang rnchod
1. krt : E F krta.
2. hurp : F omits.
3. caikavirpsativaran : A ekavirpsativarfu:!, E anenaikavirpsativaran.
4. kiircikadikarp : A kGrccikarikarp, E kiirccikiidiii ca.
5.lekhanirp : A lekhaniyafi, F le~anifi.
6. atmikfun : E atmikafi ca.
7. masi~ : E masin.
8. pariI)tamena : A E parinameI)ta.
9. dhiJ:1 : E dhi.
10. hnl) : A hrL
11. silpito~3:I)ta ....bhojyadikarp ca sarnacaret : E silpinato~I)ta ...bhojyafi cadikafi ca samacaryet.
12. dtra : D adds catra in margin, E omits.
13. visarjanarp : E visaryanarp.
14. vihariidikarp : A vihadika.
15. upaharadikal) : A upahadikal).
16. prati~!hasamayasamaropita: E pr.ati~!hiismayasmoropita.
17. pratimadyarghavidhi~ : A pratimavidhi.
18.dhTI): N dh}.
19. gyis : P N gyi.
20. bsnyug gu : De snyu gu, N bsnyu guo
21. vijaye : N vijaya.
22. hanni : N hariJ:li.
23. bsnyug gu : De snyu gu, N bsnyu guo
24. bzo bo: P N gzo boo
25. sgom : P N bsgoms.
64
Sarrskri.r and nbe.ron J~ersiolls ojVajr:iil'olf
pa la sogs pa byas te I rab gn3ls kyi Ishe gzhugs su gso. ba'i lha roams gshegs su gsolla /
de kbo na bzhing du 'dus bya ba la sogs pOl bYa,O II sku gzugs 131 sogs pa'i mchod yon
gyi cho ga'o J
2. Argha.didiDalak~a~.avidhiI
mChod yon 131 sogs pa dbul ba'i mtsban nyid kyi ,cbo ga
2.1
s: ilia yathayogam.. vaksyamanesu

.- ..
l
\lidhisu
.
<lhemariipYaSilawmradammrnmayamauktik3J!ll I
sailkhaf!l3 P3lf9apu~arp-! pidyapro~acamanarghabhajanaJP5 11>1
tatranyatamabhajane 6 yavak~irasitakusumakusatilaHijisinlrtasitagandhodaJdmi 7 pra-
Iqi,ipya 0"-, ii~l JrU1!Z iti mantreI)3 sVidllipatimantreI)aS ca 9 kUI)C;iailimantreI)a ca sapta-
v8ran lO s~!aSataJrl va manl:rayec ll chintyarth3f!112 I tiladadhipitapu~padarbhasimrta
pimgandhaja13I!l prak~ipya tatha japet pu~~arthaJ!11
T: •dir 'chad bzhin pa' i cho ga mams su ji l1ar rigs par I

gser dngul rdo dang zangs dang shing /I sa l3 byas nya phyis H dung dang ni II
'dab rna' i skyong bu zhabs bsil dang II bsang glor zhal bsil rnchod yon snod /I
de dang snod gzhan du nas dang '0 rna dang I me tog dkar po dang / ku sha dang / til
dang j'bras yos dang / dri dkar po'i chu bdud rtsi dang bcas pa roams blugs la /01?1 alJ
hU1!l zhes pa'i sngags [8J,m] dang / rang gi rigs kyi bd.ag po'i sngags d.ang / bdud rtsi
'kyil ba'i sngags kyis Ian bdun nam I brgya rtsa brgyad du bsngags te zhi ba'i don du'o 1/
rgyas pa'i don du tH dang I zho dang me tog ser po dang I leu sba dang / dri ser po'i
chu bdud rtsi dang bcas pa blugs 1a de Itar bzlas par bya'o II
I. vak~ymn3I)te~u : A vak~yamane~u. D vak~yarn3J)e~uJ:l, B C F insert Cat after vak~yam3J)e~u.

2. ril.pya.siUitfunra : E rupyat.amrasiJa: m!11mayamauktik<U}1 : A m!1Jnayamokatikarp, D rnptrnaya-
mauktika.
3. sailkharp : Be F sankhal). E sankha.
4. D inserts vii.
S. pro~acamanarghabhajan3lJ!l: B C prok~3idimarghabhajan3J!1l. E prok~aJ.:lacamanao.
6. bhajane : E bhajanena
7. ~Irasitakusuma: E k~irak:usumasita I sitagandhodakani : A sitandhagandhokani.
8. patirnantrel)a : D pati~mantrel)a. Tib. rang gi rigs kyi Mag po'i sngags (= *svakuladhipati-
mantrel]la).
9. ca: E omits.
10. saprnvaran : A sapatavaran.
11. mantrayec : A mantraye. D mantrayaiJ:l(?). E mantrayic.
12. chan£yarth3lI!l : A satyarth3lJ!l.
13. sa : De sar.
14. phyis : N byis.
65
Part Three
2.2
S: tatal) < l sv avamaparsve (12) tadarghabhajanaf!ll piidyabhajanaJ'!l ca prok~W)acamana

bhajanaf!l2 ca dharayet te~am agre praticchakakevalapatratray~3 ca />1
tatra padyabhajanasya jalarp savyena mu~~ina pu~pam ailgu~!hatarjanisa£!ldaJ!lsena
daya 4 mayangulir bhramayan patre vak~yam3J[1amantrel)atrir dadyli! tarjanif!l madhyam5
anamikfup kani~!harp ca kraman 6 muiiican I
dvitiyabhajanasya jalena7 savyakarasthakusavittikagragrhitenaS tri~9 prok~ayet dvin-
ye pratlcchake lO I sarvakannikakalasajalenabhyuk~aJ:lell 'pyevaJ11/
dvitiyabhajanasyaiva jallaJ!l savyahastamu~~ina pu~pam angu~~atarjan'isarpdaJ!lsena12
grhitvacamanayal3 dvitiya eva praticchake vak~yamfu:!amantrarp pa!hann adhomukha-
mu~~ina trir 14 dadyat krmnel)a kani~~am anamikfupt madhyam3n.I15 tarjanirpt ca muii-
can I
trtiyasyarghabhajanasya jaIadikam afijalina grhitva O1!J lib hrrb pravarasatkiiralll
argha1'!l16 praticcha 17 hUl?l sviihii iti pa~an vajranjalivikasena l8 dadyat trin 19 varan 20
qtiye praticchake21 piirvakarmatraye tv argha'f!l hitva piidya'?l2.2 pro~G1Jam iicamanam
iti pa~et I
1. argha : E arghya.
2. prok~aI).acamanabhajamu!1 : A prok~a.I)tamanabhajanaJ!'l.
3. praticchaka : A paticchaka, E pratika; kevab : B keva.
4. saJ!1darpsenii : A sandasena.
5. madhyam : D madhyamam, E madhyarniiIp.
6. ca kraman : E cakravat.
7. bhiijanasya jallena : F bhajanajalena.
8. grhitellla : E grhitenaJ:t.
9. triJ:l : E tri.
to. dviJtiye praticchake : E dvitiyapr3ltlcchake.
11. sarvakarmika: B sarvakannaka; kalaSajalena : E kalasajalenii.
12. saf!1datpsena : A satpda.Sena.
13.acamanaya: A acamanaya.
14. trir : A B tril).
] 5. kani~~am anamikarp madhyamfurp : A kani~~anamikIDp madhyama. E kani~~anamudu!l
madhyamiiIp.
16. satkiiratp arghatp : A satkiiriUp argharp, E satkiira argharp.
17. praticcha : A praticcha.
18. viidisena : A vikasena, E prakasena.
19. trin : A E trini.
20. varan : C F viiriirps
2] . q-tiye pratiochake : A trtiye praticchake.
22. pooYaJ!1 : A piidya.
66
SanS~7'il and TibetQ1J Versions oJVajriivaH
T: de nas rang gi g'yon logsl su mchod yon gym snod dang I zhabs bsil gyi snod dang I
bsang gtOI dang I zhal bsil gyi snod gzhag par bya'o 1/ de mams kyi mdun du bzed 2 zhal
gyi snod stong p3J gsum yang ngo II
de 131 khu tshul g'yas pa'i mthe bong 3 dang I mdzub mo'i skarn pas zhabs bsil gyi
snod kyi chu dang me tog 'gying ba'i tshul gyis sor rno mams bskor zhing blangs 131
'chad par 'gyur ba'i sngags kyis mdzub mo dang gung rno dang srin lag dang I mithe'u
chung mams rim gyis dgrol zhing snod du Ian gsum dbull0 II
snod gnyis pa'i chu lag pa g'yas par bzung ba'i ku sha'i chun po'. rtse mas blangs te
bred zhal gyi snod gnyis par Ian gsum bsang gtOT bya'o /lIas tham cad pa'i bum pa'i chu
yis 4 bsang gtOT bya ba 131 yang de ltar TO /I
snod gnyis pa nyid kym chu g'yas pa'm k.hu tshur gyi rnilie5 bong dang I mdzub mo'i
skarn pas me tog bzung 131 I zhal bsil gyi ched du bzed zhal gnyis pa de nyid du 'chad par
,gyur ba'i sngags brjod cing / kha ' og du phyogs pa'i khu tshuT gyi mthe chung dang srin
lag dang gung rna dang I rnzhub rno mams rim gyis dgrol zhing Ian gsum du bdul10 1/
gsum pa mchod yon gyi snod gyi chu 131 sogs pa snyim pas bzung 131 I 07!l ii~ hrf~
pravarasatkiira1?l argha1?l praffccha hfi1?l sviihii zhes brjod cing bzed zhal gyi snod gsum
par rdo rje thaI rna phye bas Ian gsum dbul 10 II gong gi [83, 2] zhabs bsil dang / bsang
gtor dang I zhal bsil gsum ni arghaJ!l gyi sgra dar nas rim pa bzhin du piidya7!l dang /
prok$u1)a7!l dang / iicamanG1?16 zhes pa bcug pas dbullofl
2.3
s: ayaJP Cat padyaprok~aI)acamanarghadanalaa(13)maJ;l prayaSo drsyate kvacid anyatha

prok~aI).antu yathayog3J!l7 kvadd arghadanarpt prathamarr kvacid arghadanam eveti
yathavasararpt8 yathayogatp kuryat /
tatra padyarn udakarp devat3narp padayo~ pr~aIanaya dlyamanarp. cintayet I prok~a
I)aJ!l sarvagatre9 / acamanaf!1 kare rnukhe va / argham 10 agre sirasi II va I pu~pmp sira-
Si 12 I dhiipaJP diparp 'cagre nivedyarn 13 agre kare va mukhe va / gandharp. hrdlti sarvavi-
1. logs : P log.
2. bzed : N gzed.
3. bong: P N 'oflg.
4. chu yis : De dms.
5. rnthe : P N the.
6. acamanarp : P N aii.jaman3ll!1, De adiman3ll!1.
7. prok~aJ:lantu yathayogam : ABE omit.
8. yathavasaraJ!l : A yathavaS3raI!J.
9. sarvagiitre : A sarvagate.
10. argharn : E arghyam.
11. sirasi : A sirare.
12. pU~PaJ!1 sirasi : A pu~pa sirasi.
13. nivedyam : D noovedyam.
67
Part Three
dhi~v ity I arghadidanallak~~avidhil]i2 I
T: zhabs bsil dang / bS8Illg gtor dang / zhal bsil dang J I mchod yon sbyin pa'i rim pa" ~di
nm phal cher las mthong ngo II kha cig tu ni gzhan du'o /I bsang gtor oi ji Har rigs pa'o /I
kha cig ru om dan.g po mchod yon dbul Io 1/ kha cig tn oi mchod yon dbul ba kho na'o 1/
skabs ji Ita bar ji It8lf 'os par bya' 0 II
de la zhab bsil gyi chn ni lha roams kyi zhabs bkru5 ba' i phyir dbul bar bsam so II
bsang gtor ni sku thams cad 181'0 II zhaJ bsil 01 phyag gam zhal du'o II mchod yon oj
mdnn nron dbu 181'06 /I me tog oi dbu 181'0 II bdug spas dang mar me ni mdun du'o II ilia
bshos ni rnduo flam phyag gam zhal du' 0 II dri ni thugs kar ro II de Ita bu ni cho ga thams
cad du'o /1 mchod yon 131 sogs pa dbul ba'i mtshan oyid kyi cho ga'oll
3. Purvasevaniyamaprayojanavidhi /
sNgon du bsnyen pa'j nges pa dang dgos pa'j cho ga
3.1
s: tadanu ni~paditaviharade~7 prati.~!hartham abhi~ekarrh3f!1 vadhye~itaJ.1 svasyinyasya

va siddhisadhanadyarthitaya 8 mahantaJ!1 9 sattvarthilf!l paSyan paraf!1t samadapyipi
maI)~alahkhanayaIO sarnbharajananiirr punraseviiqIl I vighnavinasinIJ!l12 kurylit I
<1 sanrajiiamargajno na hi siddhir asevaya I
tasman ni~adya nirdvandv3J!1 satkramadvayatattvavit 13 /1
bhavayed devaracakraJ!l khinnas tanma.ntram ajapet I
cakresasyajapellak~arp lak~af!I1l4 va svadhidevatfupt15 II
c~am 16 ayutaqI ceti punraseveyam 17 ucy.ate //>1
1. va / gandhaIp h~diti sarvavmdhi~v ity : A v3.Ip gandha hrditi sarvavidhm~v idity.

2. arghadi : E arghyadi.
3. zhaJ bsil dang: De ommts.
4. pa : De pas.
5. bkru : De bgu.
6. dbu 1a'0 :P dbul ]0.
7. viharadery : A viharadil:t.
8. arthitaya : A arthelatya.
9. mahant3J!l : E maharthaJP.
1O.likhanaya : B likhanaya (or likhanaya n·
11. purvasevarp : E piirvaSevarp.
12. vinasinirr : A vmas.ani, E F vinasanirr·
D. satkrama : E satkarmma.
14.1ak~arp mak~af!1 : B C lak~YaJ!11ak~am.
15. devatarp : C F daivatarp, E devatarp.
I6. cakri~fun : A cakrinam, E caklfro)am.
17.purvaseveyam : B purvasevoyam, E purv3iSeveyam.
68
Sanskrit and TibelQI1 Versions ofVajriilloll
T: de nas glsug lag khang Ia sogs pa rdzogs p3l'i rab lU gnas pa 'am I dbang bskur ba'i
don du gsoI ba blab par gyur pas sam II rang ngam gzhiID gyi dngos grub sgrub pa 131 sags
pa don du gnyer bas sam I sems can gyi don chen po mthong bas sam I gzhan gyis I
bskul bas kyang rung ste dkyH 'khor bri ba'i phyitr I
thams cad mkhen pa'i lam shes pas II sngan du bsnyen ba'i tshogs bsags shing II
bgegs ni mam par nyams byed bya II bsnyen pa med pas dngos grub moo II
de phyirrim gnyis de nyid rig /I bden 2 par yang dag gnus nas ni /I
1ha yi 3 'khor 10 bsgom par bya 1/ skyo na de yi gsang sngags bzla4 II
'khoT lo'i gtso bo' i 'bum bzlas shilllg 1/ yang fla rang gi lhag Iha'i 'bum 1/
dkyil 'khor pa yi khri yin te 1/ 'di ni sngon du bsnyen par brjod 1/ [83,3]
APK: Iha ym S 'khor 10 bsgom par bya II skyo na de yi 6 gsang sngags bzla7 II
'khor 10 'i gmso bo'i 'bum bzIas le II yang na rang gi lha yi'bum II
dkyil 'khoT pa yj khri yin Ie II bsnyen p,a'j cho ga'o II (34.1,8-2.1)
3.2
s: tiisalp cotpattyutpannakramadevatan~ bha(l4)vaniliamo8 mantras canyatra yatha-

vidhi savistaram uttaniili iti9 I neha prapai'icit~10 I bahiinatp II vak~yamfu)arajoma.J?c;Ilala
nfupt p,ratyelkarp sarpsthanavarI)3valktrabhujayudhamantramatraikathane 12 'pi granthavi-
slaral) syad ity alparucinam apravrtlisaflkaya 13 saJ!lsthanadimatram api no cak~imahi I
n~pannayogiiva lyii1!2 tv adhimatrabuddhin adhilqtyatratyamaI,lc;laladevatabhavana-
kramal)14 saJ!lk~iptasaro'smabhir bhaJ.lito 'vaSyam .abhyasyal,l15 I ala eva l6 vajriivalyii
jyotirmafijarf-iva 17 ni~p annayogiivaH 18 parikaral,ll
I.gyms: P N gyi.
2. bden : P dbyen, N dben,
3.1hayi : P N hla'i
4. bzla : P N bzlas.
5. ilia yi: P lha'i.
6. de yi : P de'i.
7. bzla : P bzlas.
8. bhav<U1a : B bhivana.
9. uttiiniti iti : A unanitanmti, E unanala iti.
10. prapatficitill) : A taprapacit3J.1.
11. bahiin3tf!l : E bahul)ID!l.
12. SaJ!1sthana : A E saJ!'IsmanaJ!l. D adds miltra in margin,
13. S.ailkaya : ABE saiIkaya_
14. atdhiIqtyarrarya : B adhikrtyitra. E addhiiqtyarra.
15. bban.ito 'vaSyam abhyasYaJ:! : A bhanitau 'vasyarn abhyaSya.
16, 31ta eva: A amava eva.
17.jyotinnaiijari-iva: A jotimanjarica. E omits va
18, ni?pannayogavali .: A ni~pannajog3vaH, E ni?pannayog3valiva.
6'9
Part Three
T: de'i ' yang bskyed pa dang rdzogs pa'i rim pa'i lha mams kyi bsgom 2 pa"l nm pa.
dang sngags dag gzhan du tshul bzhin du rgyas par gsal bar byas pas 'dir rna spms so "
'chad par 'gym ba'e rdul tshon gyi dkyil 'khor mang po mams kym so so'i dbymbs dang
sku mdog dang / zhal dang phyag dang.J mtshan rna dang sngags 15am brjod }(yang
gzhung rnang bar5 , gyur bas nyung du 131 mas pa mams mi 'jug par dogs pas dbyibs la
sogs pa tsam yang 'dir rna bstafl no II kho bo cag gis rdzogs pa'j rnal 'byor gyi
phreng bar ni dbang po mon po'j blo ngor byas te dkyil 'khor gyi Iha bsgom pa'j rim
pa dang I snying po bsdus pa brjod pa ni nges par bsgom par bya'o II de'i phyir 'od kyi
snye rna dang rdzogs pa 'f rnal 'byor gyi phreng ba oi rdo rje phreng ba'i
cha lag go /1
3.3
S :evarp6 vistarel)a lqtapiirvasevo jha~iti sarvakarasuni~panmup sp,harantamp sampharan-

talp 7 ca devatfunaI)q.alayogam 8 amukhIkartump sakta.'i9 cakrastha eva cakril)am ani~e
dhena 10 samupacitasambharatvenajilaya II vii 12 maI)Qalaprati~~fup 13 si~yasaI!1grahadi
kaJ!lca kuryad iti I piitrvasevaniyamaprayojanavidhil)14 I
T: de ltar sngon du bsnyen pa rgyas par byas pas skad Gig gis dkyH 'khor gyi lha'i mal
'byor mam pa thams cad yong su rdzogs pa spro ba dang bsdu ba mngon du bya bar nus
pas 'khor lor gnas pa nyid kyi'khor 10 can gyis rna bkag pa . am /I tshogs bsags pa nyid
kyi gnang I5 bas kyang dkyil 'khor dang rab tu gnas pa dang slob rna bsdu ba l6 1a sogs
pa bya'o II sngon du bsnyen pa'm nges pa dang dgos pa'i cho ga"o II
1. de'i : De de.
2. bsgom : P N sgom.
3. ba'i : P omits.
4. dang: P omits,
5. mang bar : P N mangs par.
6. eVaTfl : A eva.
7. spharantaf!l saJ!I.harantarr : A spharaI1tasaharantarr. B spharaI1taf!l SaJ!lsaJ!1hanmtafi. E S3IIVakare-
~un]+ I I I I I haran ca tafi,
8. devatanullI)qalayogam : D devatam3.I),qalam.
9. sakt<iS: A sakta.
W. ani~edhena : A aI)i~edhena.
11. samupacita : E s.amuccimsam; ajfiaya: A ajfiaya.
12. va.: E adds v.a in margin.
13. prati~!h3.rp : E prati~!harth3lI!1.
14. prayojanavidhiJ.l : A pmyojavidhil)t, B proyojanavidhi~.
15. nyid kyi gnang ; P nyid snang, N nyid kyi snang.
16. ba: P omits.
70
SansA7·;t and Tibetan VersiOlJs of Vajriiva li
4. Si~yasaIJlgrahavidhiI Slob rna bsdu ba' i cho ga
4.1
S:, tatra. prati~!havi,dhaye m,argarnaghaphalgun,avais,3khajye~!h~aghe~u1 caitrap,un)im,a-

yam 2 iti kalacakra-uktes tu cait:re vanyatro(l5)ktes tu kfuttike 3 asvine va dvitiy.a-
trOyapancamisaptarnidaSall11itrayodasipul1)imiisu'\ / somabudhabrhaspatisulaavare~u 5
Tohi~yfup dhanaIabho bhavati mn~aSirasi6 santir ardrayirp saubhagyarp pu~yay~ jaya
7
unarayfu11 prajavrddhir haslayiq111 siddhiranuradhayam i~!3fl.1i jye~~ayarp sukhaJ!1 miHa-

sravaI]layor agamajiUinam a~aghayarp9 putravrddhir bhadrapadaY3J!l vrddh~HJ I saumya-
grahasrite lagne subhakiryarr J I bhavati I vi~kambhatitg3].}(JasmagaJ.lc;iavyaghatavajravy
atipataparighav.aidhrtirahital::'! yog.aJ:lt subhakarye~u siddhilietavatt 13 I karaJ.l3ni ca vi~!ira
hitiiniti 14
T: de 131 rab gnas kyi cho ga ni / mgo'j zla ba dang I mchu'i zla ba dang / dbo'i zla ba
dang / sa ga'i zla ba dang I snrongyi zla ba dang I chu stod kyi zla ba 'am / nag pa'i zla
ba'i nya 131 zhes dus kyi 'khOT 10 las gsungs. pas nag pa'i zla ba 'am / gzhan du gsungs
pa'i smin drug gi zla ba dang I dbyug pa'j zla ba 131 tshes gnyis dang gsum dang lnga
dang bdun dang bcu gsum dang beo Inga mams 131 I gza' zla ba dan Ihag pa dang phur bu
dang pa ba sangs roams su snar rna Ia nor myed par 'gyur ro /I mga 131 zhi ba'o /I lag 131
skaJ 15 pa bzang po can no II rgyal1a [83.4J rgyal ba'o II sbo 131 'khor 'phello II me bzhi
131 dngos 'grub l6 po Illha rntshams la 'dod pa 17 'byung ngo II soron 131 bde ba'o /I snrubs
dang gro bzhin 131 gzhung 131 mkhas p.ar 'gyur ro fichu stod dang chu smad dag 131 bu
1. margamaghaphaJgunavaisakhajyegh~al;lhe~u: A marggaSimaghaphiilgu~avaisiik~a.jye~1ha
~at;le~l]. E °jye~!hasa9he~u.
2. caitrapul1)timayam : A vetrapiil'J.l~amayam
3. k3rttike : E karnike va.
4. daSamltra.yodaSlpuTl)imasu : A dasaml... puf'l.lQ.im~u.
5. sukravare~u : E sulaavamare~u.
6. sirasi : A sirasm.
7. santO- : A santi, E santi~ I.
8. uttariiyfup prajav!Udhmr hasrayilp : A unaraya prajavrddhi hast3iyi.
9. m~!aJ!1 jye~~ay~ sukharp. mfilasravm,ayor agarnajiianam ~ag.hayfup : A i~~jye~!ha sukha
mUlasravanayor agam3J!ljoana ~3day3.J!1.
10. vrddhiJ) : A vrddhi.
11. slLJbhakiryarp : A subhankarya.
12. vi~kambhatigaJll9aSiilagaI)~avyaghatavajra\lyatip3.taparighavaidhrtirnh:ita
: A viskambhii...
vyatipala°, B omits (vya)ghmavajravyati. E °g<m.9aSuva]ag<n:t9a...vaidh!1i iti Tahiti.
13. siddhi : A siddhm.
14. vi~~i:rahmtaniti : A vi~!jrahirataniti.
15. skal : P N bskal.
16. 'grub: P grub.
17. P' N inserts lao
71
Pari Three
'phreI 10 /I khrums slod dang khrurns smad 13 nor 'pilei 10 II zJhi ba'i gza' slen' pa'j dus
sbyor 131 bya ba bzang bar 'gYUf fO II dge ba'j bya ba 131 dngos grub kyi rgyur I sbyor ba
ni roam par sel ba dang J shin tu bskrad~ p,a dang J zug rdu dang / 'bras dang bya ma
grub pa3 dang / rdo rje dang kun Iu hung dang I yongs su.I bsnun dang Isha khon 'dzin
pa roams dang bral ba'o II byed pa yang 'jug pllod' dang brill ba'o II
APK: de n<liS dgun zla ra ba datng I dpyid zla ba bring po dang I ilia chung6 dang I db}'3If zla gSlIDl
pa7 dang I ston zla ra ba'i tshes gcig d3IRg I gsum dang I Inga dang I bdun dang I beu dang I ben
gsum dang I beo Inga'o I gza' zla ba dang J Ihag pa dlangl phur bu dang I pa ba SangS so 1/ rgyu skar
snar rna dang I mgo dang I lag dang I rgyal dang I dbo dang I me hzhi dang Ilha mtshams dang I
snron dang J snrubs 8 dang J gro bzhin9 dang I cIIm stod dang I dm smad dang I khrums slad dang I
khrums smad do I (34.2.1-3)
4.2
s: subhani rnasatithivaranak~atrayogakaraIJani10 svaparasiddhantakramef.lall pratitya-

samutpadavidbina l2 va dvadaSasv api mase~u subhamuhiirtaJ!1 niriiJpya si~yeE)a dvis trir
vadhye~itol3 m3ll)t~alalikhan3rtharp I saeed 14 asambhrt0pakaraJ}as tada lannabhinyasta-
ravimaJ;l,~a]astha-hii1!J-karakiraI)air hrdgata-ka1!J-karodbhulaI!l 15 k~f.laJf\
vi}qtariipaJ!l
nagnaJ!llamba(l6)v~~~amiirdhvakes3.f!1 pisacavat pap~ nasikagrel)ia. nil)sarya J7 tarp
l6
ca hii1??-karaJ!l18 hrdi l9 nitva p,aril)iamayya <lvak~y.am3.l)iavajrahiiJTlkaramahiikrodh8l!l>1

vibhavya hahir ni~k~ya20 I O'~ sumbha nisumbha21 hil'!1 hU1!J pha! I 0".' grhIJD gr~a
1. stell: De bstan.
2. bskrad : P N skrangs.
3.pa: P N omit.
4. su : P N omit.
5. phod : N phong (?).
6. chung: De chungs.
7. pa : P omits.
8. snrubs : P snmb.
9. bzhm : P zhun
10. miisatithivaranak~atrayogak.araJ)ani : A miikhatithi...yogakrail]fuli.
11. siiddhfultaknunel)a : A siddhatakramena.
12. pratityasamutpada : A prafityasamm3pad.a, E pratitasamo.
13. dvis trir vadhye~ito : A dvi tri varadbe~ito.
14. saeed: A saIpced.
15. hfdgata-kaIp-kairod : A hrtgatamkailkarod, E omits sthahii'11karakiraJ)air hrdgata and reads hiiQll
for karp.
16. pisacavat: E piisacavat.
17. niQsiirya : F nisarya.
18. hii'11-kiiraIp : A hUJ!1kara.
19. hrdi : A hrda.
20. ni~k~ya : A ni~kasya, E ni~kasya.
21. nisumbha : A nisumbl1ambhani.
12
Salish·it and ribera" Versiorls ojVajriivali
hU1[l hill?l pha! I 01!1 grhlJupuya grh~liipayal hfJl?l hill?' plla! 101?1 iinaya 110 bhagavan 2
vidyiiriija amukaS)1U sarvapiipQ!!J:> niisaya hum hU,!l pha! sviihii I iry ucdirayan
karasthajvaladvajrel)a.j ni~s3ritapaPaI!'sfinyikurvantarp5 cintayet I
T: zhes pa zla ba dang I tshes dang I gza' dang I rgyu skar dang I sbyor ba dang I byed
pa bzang po mams rang d3lllg gzhan gym grub mtha'i rim pas sam I rten cing 'breI bar
'byung ba'j cho gas 6 kyang zla ba beu gnyis po mams layang yud tsam bZ3lllg po mams
brtags 7 oas dkyil 'khor bri ba'i don du slob mass I Ian gnyis sam I Ian gsum du gsol ba
btab pa can9 gyis I gal te mkho ba'i yo byad matshogs na de'm tshe slob ma de'i lte bar
nyi ma'i dkyiI 'khor la gnas pa'] hu,?'rgi 'od zer gyis10 snying gar gnas pa'i kaTfl las
byung ba'i sdig pa sha za ltar gnag cing I gzugs roam par 'gyur ba I gc,er bu 'bras bUll
'chang ba sha gyen du'greng ba I sna rtse nas phyung la yi ge hU1fl de yang snying ga
nas 'ongs nas yongs su gyur pa las 'chad par 'gyur ba'i khro bo chen po rdo rje hiiJ!l
mdzad du mam par bsgoms 11 nas phyrr 'than te I orr' sumbha nisumbha hum hum ph at I
orrr grhna 17hna hii1!l IrU1fl pilat I 01~ grhniipaya m-/urapaya hU1fl hUI,' pha! I 01!J iinaya ho
bhagavan vid.,viiriija 13 cJre ge 1'110 '; sarvapapo1J2 niisaya 14 hU'!1 hU1?l pha! sviihii I zhes
brjod cing phyag na gnas pa'i rdo rje 'bar batS phyung ba'i sdig pa stong lS par mdzad par
bsam moll
APK: sbyor ba byed pa bzang po brtags nas dkyiI 'khor bri ba'm don du slob mas Ian gsum du gsol
ba gtab po 1/ de') tshe slob ma'j he bar nyi rna 131 Iru,?', gi 'od zer gyi snying ga'i ka,!, nag po las
byung ba'] sdig pa shaza Ita bu rIig pa 'phyang bskra gyen du brdzes pa I sna rtse nas bton 131 huW
de y.ang snying gar 'ongs te I hu".l mdzad du gyur nas pbyir bton la Ilo,!, sumbha nisumbha hiiw
hU7fl pha! / 01}1 grih~la g,.ih~7a hft,?l MiT!1 pilaf / Of!' grih1.l.apayaI6 grih~lupaya hiiJ!l hiiqr plla! /OJ!l
iinaya ho l7 / bhagaviin vidJ~a,.iijaya amukasya papa,!l nasaya l8 hU1!l hii1'!l phaf / phyag gi rdo rjes
sdig pa bton nas brlag par bsam rno II (34.2.3-6)
1. grbJ.l3paya g!bl).apaya : E reads gfhnapaya once.

2. bhagavan : ABC bbagavan.
3. sarvapapaJ!l: A S3fV3IJpiipin.
4.jvaladvajreI:la: A jvaladvajre, E jvalidvajrel)a.
5. kurvantaIp. : A kurvanta.
6. gas: P N g.a yis.
7. brtags : De brtabs.
8. mas : P sam.
9. can : De tsam.
10. gyis : P N gyi.
11. bu : De omits.
12. bsgoms : P N bsgom.
13. vidyaraja : N vidyaraja.
14. nasaya : N nasaya.
15. stong: De N slongs.
16. grihl)apaya : P grihr.tapaya.
17. ho: De hoh.
18. nasaya : De repeats nasaya twice.
73
Part Three
4.3
s: si~yacinavighn3.qls carn.rtakul)9aJ1ina 2 Babher adh~ kHilldire~a D~ vajrakila

I
kflayasya sarvavighnan bandha bandha hii~z pha! iIi vajrahuJTlkadijnapitena" sva.Y3I!1

3
ca pa!han kilayitva ][d]araSmibhir atiraudrai~ sarvadu~!a.n nirdahya taql ca 6 Si~YaI!l7

sa1?'1-kareI)a samantabhadrariipaJ!1 vicintya h~dis rak~artham a-karajam indumaJ:I,~alam
antyasvarodbhavavisvavajradhi~~hitaJ'!l9 vicintya s,irasi 10 candrasl:ha-hu,!r-jatam Wrdbva-
siraskarp mamakyakrantamadhy3ql. pancasucikaJ!111 vajraJ!l vibhavya tajjftanadeviJlrc-
candrasthavajravara!akantargatamanb"ama~otpannapitasuk~mavajrarasmisphar3J.laiJ:112 sa-
rvangam abhivyapya kavacit3J!l dhyatva 0111 ii~ sailkare 13 siilltikare ghu!a glruta 14
ghuttini l5 ghiitaya ghiitaya gJut!lint amuka'7J ra~a sviihii hii'!l16 iti japan 17 s3f!lTalqia-
yet l8 ku(l7)~qJaliimantrarpt casmai japituJq119 dadyat I eV3J!ll ~e 'sya vighna n320 pra-
bhav.anty upakaraJr.lani21 ca sukhena milantiti 22 si~yasaJTlgraha\'idhilttI
T:. slob ma'j sems kyj23 bgegs mams kyang [83,5] bdud rtsi 'khyil ba lte ba nas 'og phur
bu'i mam pa can gyis I Dip vajrakila 24 kilayiisya sarvaviglmiin handha bandha hu'!M pJtal
ces pas rdo rje hUf!l rndzad kyis bka' bsgo ba25 dang I rang nyid kyis kyang 'don zhiD
1. ciuavighnfu!1s : A cittavighnas. F cittM!l vighnas.

2. cfunrtakut:l"alina : E camrkuJ)"alina.
3. sarvavighnan : A sarvaghnan. Breads sarvaghnan and adds vi in margin.
4. ajiiapitena : E ajiHipatena.
5. kilayitva kilaraSmibhir : A kilayitva kIlasmibhir.
6. nirdahya tarpt ca : A nu-dahata ca.
7. si§Yaf!l : E si§ye.
8. hrdi : A hrdL
9. antyasvarod : E antyarpsvarod; visvavajradhi~!hitarp: A visvavajradhi~~ita. .
10. sirasi : A siraska , E sirasi.
11. mamakyakrant3lIl1atdhyaJTlt pancasiicikatrp : A mamakyakran.tamadhya paiicaSiicitka. B °sucikaqt,.
E mamyakya...madhya jatasiicikam.
12. vajravara!akantargata...pitasiik~ma: E vajravapntarggata ... pita5iik~ma;. var:a~akintargata: B
vara!akontargata; raSmisphar3l)aiJ:! : A rasmispharal)ail)t.
13. smikare : E sookare.
14. ghu~a ghu~ : B repeats ghu~ three times, C F reads ghu~ once.
15. ghu~ini : A ghuni 2 (= ghu~i ghu~i).E ghuWni 2 (= ghunini ghunini).
16. hum: E omits.
17. japan: E saii.japan.
18. sarptrak~ayet : A sarak~ayet. E rak?ayet.
19. japiturp : B C F japtu01, E japitarp.
20. vighna na : F vighniin na
21. upakaraJ].ani : E apak3l)ani.
22. miiantiti ; A E O1ilootiti.
23.kyi : P N kyis.
24. vajrakila: N vajrakili.
25. bsgo ba: P sgo bas, N 'bsgo bas.
74
Sanslw;/ alld TibelarJ Versions ofVajriivali
phur bu btab nas I phur bu'i 'ad rer shin tu drag po mams kyis sdang ba kun bsreg par
bya'o 1/ slob rna de yang saf!l las kun tu bzang po'igzugs su bsarns te / bsrung ba'i don
m snying gar a las skyes pa'j z~a ba'j dkyil 'khor l dbyangs tha rna las byung ba'j sna
tshogs rdo rjes rnthsan pa dang I Olgo bo ma zla ba la gnas pa'i hU/?1 las byung ba'i rdo rje
rtse rna mnga pa gyen du 'gJieng ba las mamaki2 dbus su gzhugs par bsarns 131 I de'i ye
shes kyi ilia mo'ithugs kha'i zla ba la gnas pa'i fdo rjle It,e ba'j nang du chud pa'i sngags
kyi phreng ba las byung ba'j rdo rj,e ser po phra mo'i 'ad zer spras pas Ius thams cad
khyab par byas te / go cha bgo bar bsarn zhing /O'!1 iily sai/kare siintikare 3 ghu~a ghu!a4
ghu!pni ghiitaya ghiitaya ghu[!ini cite ge mo la ralqa ralqa sviihii huytl zhes brjod pas
bsrung bar bya'o /I'khyiID pa'i sngags kyang bz1as pa'i ched du 'di la sbyin5 no /I de ltar
byas na 'di la bgegs mams kyis mj6 tshugs shing mkho ba'i yo byad mams kyang bde
bar 'rnyed par 'gyur ro II slob rna bsdu ba'j cho ga'o /1
APK: slob ma'i sems kyi bgegs ni / O~l vajrakili l.:iliiya7 amukasya sarvavighnii,!1 8 bandha
bandha9 hU,!1 pha! / cas brjod cing phur pa gdab po /I phUir bu'i lO 'ad zell" gyis selig 1) pa roams
bs~eg go /I de nas slob rna sa!?,)" las kun tu bzang pOT bsams la snying gar zla ba la sna tshogs rdo
Jj,e bsam rngo 131 zla ba 13 gnas pa'i hii~l las relo rje rtse lnga pa bsams pa'i l3 fdo rje'i lte ba'j dbus
su Iha rna rna rna ki bzhugs p.ar bsams 1a / de'i thugs l4 ka'i zla ba'i steng gi l5 rdo Ije'i mte ba'i
mmg gi sngags kyi phreng ba las byung ba'i relo rje phra mos Ius khyab (34.3) par bya ste I01?l aiJ
sail1mre santikare ghu!a gllU!a glw!ini / ghiitaJ1Q ghiitaya/ ghu[ini l6 anwka 17 ralqa sviihii I zhes
bsnmg l8 ngol 'khyil pa'i sngags sbyin no II slob ma bzung ba'i cho ga'o II (34,2.6-3.2)
1. 'khor: P N omit.
2. mamaki : N rnamaki.
3. sailkare santikare : N sankara santikare.
4. ghu!3 ghu~ : N reads ghu~ oose.
5. sbyitn : P sgyin.
6.mi: De me.
7. kiHiya: P kiya.
8. vilghnarp : P vighn3J!1.
9, bandha bandha : De reads bandha once.
1O.phurbu'i: Pphurpa'i.
11. sdig : P sngags.
12. S3lf!1 : P PaIJl,
13.bsams pa'i : P bsam ba'i ghu ~ ni.
14. thugs: P thug.
15.gi : P gis,
16.ghu~.i : De reads ghu~inj twice,
17. arnuka : P emuka
18. bsrung : P gsung.
75
_ _ _ _41
Part Three
5. Bhukhananavidhi I Sa brko ba'icho ga
5.1
S: tataJ:1 sarnbhrtopakar~asarnagrya sahayais ca nipul)atarai~ samanvitaJ:t pfiR,limam

arabhyaparapiiqlitrnfupt' yavat 2 suklarp pratip'ada.J"!l va paikam'im ~~amimp daSam'irp3
trayodaS'if!l caturdaS'iJ!lt va 'rabhya" piin;timayarp vaS priitaJ:t prabhfli mal]l<;talakanna
kuryatl maJ),~alapravesadivase6 tvaciryaJ:1t si~yell)a sahanahaco bhavet I
T: de nas oye bar mkho ba £shogs pa dang I grogs shin tu yid gzhungs pa dang ldan
pas oya nas hzung ste I gzhan nya'i bar du 'am I dkar po'i tshes gcig gam Ilnga 'am I
hrgyad darn / beu 'am I bcu gsum marn I bell bzi nas brtsams nas' sam I nya'i tshe yang
rung ste snga droB nas brtsams te dkyil 'khor gyi las bya'o /I dkyil 'khor du 'jug pa'i
oyin mo'i9 slob dpon dang slob mar bcas pa snyung barto gnas p.ar bya'o II
APK: de nas dkar po'j tshes gcig dang I brgyad dang I beu dang I beu gsum dang I beu bzhi dang
nya nas nya'm bar du snga dro nas brtsams te dkyil 'khorgyi ll las bya'o II (34.3.2)
5.2
S: tatra tu 12 subhavacanak~atrarnuhiirt.adau piirvahne savidyal) suvihilacakresadevata-

yogal) 13 lqtapiirvasevaJ:1t <lpiirvasyfu!l disi maI)gaJe likhyarnane bhupater maral]l3f!l jana-
rayas ca nanopadraval) / dak~iJ:1asyfu11 yasyarthe ma~"H1alatrt sa mriyate / v3.rull)yam aca-
ryaJ:1/ kauberyarp.14 latra pravi~~aI5 agney~ vr~~iJ:I / nairrtyiiJr16 durbhik~3f!1 vayavy~
vatavr~tis caityasamipe rnrtYu~ 18 nagadhi~!hitajalasamlpe jalaf!l vrk~accbayayarp.
17
balasya rnrtYur iIi jiiatva sarvamp parityajya pattananagMagriirnaramaviharagarfu)~
1. pUI1[Iimarp : A pUll)tl).Unattame.
2. yavat : F vat.
3. ~!amiJ!1 daSamirp. : A ~~in dasamIn.
4. va 'rabhya : D va arabhya.
5. va: D F omit
6. dmvase : B divaSe.
7. nas : De pas.
8. dro : P go, N gro.
9.mo'i: PN mo.
10. snyung bar: P N bsnyug mar.
11. gyi : P gyis.
12. to: A B omit.
13. suvihita : A suvirahita
14.kauberyiJp : DE karuberyinI, F kauberya.
15. pravi~!a : B pravm~!am, E pravi~!aJ:t/.
16. Vf~!iI).l nairrtY~ : A Vf~!i nyaiftya.
17. viiyavyiJp vata:vf~!ms : B vayata:v~!is.
18. 111rtyu1): : A D1[tyu.
76
Sanskrit and Tibetan Versions oj Vajriivalf
3lsanY3Jr1 disi yarra I va mana!) prasidati 2> 1 lfu!l <2 purvottaraplav8Jp>2 prasastIDp3
ffi8Qi9alabhiirniJ!l-l niriipya
T: de Ia oi gza' dang rgyu skar dang yud tsam la sogs pa bzang po'i snga dro'i dus su rig
rna dang bcas pas 'khor ]o'j gtso [84,1] bo'j lha'i mal 'byor byas shing SOgOR du bsnyen
pa byas pas shar phyogs su dkyil 'khor 'dris s na sa'i bdag po 'chi ba dang I yul mi 131 nye
bar 'tshe ba sna (shogs 'byung ngo Iliho phyogs su ni gang gi don du dkyil 'khor 'dri ba
de 'chj'o /I chur oi slob dpon no /I gnod sbyin du ni der zhugs pa'o /I mer nj char TO II
bden bral du ni rnu ge'o 1/ rl.ung du niebar dung ngo Il mchodrten la nye bar ni6
'chi'o II klu gnas pa'i chu dang nye bar ni chu 'byun ngo /I shing grib du byis 7 pa 'chi'o
zhes shes nas thams cad dor te grong rdal dang I grong khyer dang I grong dang I skyed
mos tshal dan I gtsug lag khang dang I khyim mams kyi dbang Idan gyi rntshams su
'am I yang na gang du yid la 'thad par gyur cing shar dang byang gzhol ba rab tu shisB
pa'j dkyil 'khor gyi sa gzhi de brtags nas I
APK: grong dang skyed mos tshal dang ]ha kh.ang dang khyim roams kyi phyogs mlshams bdun
dang bchod rten 131 nye ba dang kill gnas pa'i chu 131 nye ba dang shing gcig 131 nye ba dor 131 dbang
Idan du khung bu mtho gang bros 131 slar bkang ste Ihag na bzang I yang chus bkang la gom pa
brygar phyin 9 nas ehu dm3l' bar rna song na bzang I chu sgra dang beas nas klu'i gnod pa'ang I sa
brtag'o pa'o 1/ (34.3.2-4)
5.3
s: gandhiidina maJ)l9a1aJ!l Iqtva maI)~aladevat3l)Ii sampuJya balim 12 dattva nabhasi

visfjya tmps tatrasthak:~etrapaJadin 13 balyu(l8)paharadibhiJ.1 14
ye 'tra l5 santi sura naga yak~a rak.~W1lsi vapare I
1. yatra : A pratra
2. prasidali : A prasidati.
3.pr<iSastiJ!1 : E F prasastarp.
4. bhumif!1 : A bhumiJ:i.
5. 'dris : P N dri.
6.ni: De mi.
7. byis : P N byas, De byag.
8. shis : De shes.
9. phyin : P phyi.
10. brtag : P nags.
1]. devalat, : A devata.
12. baliIp: F ban.
13. tatrastha: D tatrasta, E taJtra
14. adibhi~ : BeE Fiidibhir.
15.ye 'tra: B yatra
17
Part Three
yace 'harp tan l bhuv~2 te ca mm:tgalirtharp srjami mam /I

iti tTir abhyanhya svapnadina tair daWim apmti~iddMirp' va jnfHva 'paradinapiirvabne4
srivajradharadil!1s ca gaganataJagatan prUrilhya 5 manasa 'nujiiiif!1 dapayitva 6 madhya-
hne rak~acakravighnaki1anabhavanay.a7kriirahomena v.a vighnan utsarya homap~
si~yarak~artham aparahne agneyadiggataku])ge santikahoma'!1 ca kf1va tiin.t ca bhi1miJp
lS
OJ?1 a~ vighniitakrt 9 hUJ?1 ityadisarvakrnmantreJ:\a 10 japlaj~ s~apodaka-bhasmabhir

abhy-uk~ya tatra ca vajraparyailki <lp!1hividevalfu'!111 vak~yamfu:tarUpaf!112>] dhyitvi
padyaca-man3rgbapiijapur~sararpI J <2 e by ehltyadina tvaJ"!l devilyadina va 14 >2trir
anuyacya evaf!l kriyatfun ity uktavatif!1 manasotthap,yagagane sthiip,ayel I
T: der dri Ia sogs pas byas te I dkyil 'khar gyi Iha mams mchod nas gto(" ma
mID)t~ala
byin la I nam mkha' Ia bteg Sle I der gnas pa'i zhing skyong 131 sags pa la gtar rna dang
zhal zas la sags pas mcbod d,e I
gang dag 'dir gnas Iha dang kiu II gnod sbyin srin po 'am gzhan dagla II
sa 'di bdag gis bslang bar bgyi l5 II dkyil 'thor don du khyed kyis 5tsolll
zhes Ian gsum gsol ba btab ste I de dag gis nni lam la sogs. par byin pa ' am I rna bkag par
rig nas nyi rna gzhan gym sng.a dro la nam mkha'i l6 dkyil na bzhugs P3l'j dpal ("do Ije
'chang Ia sogs pa rnams Ia yid kyis gsal ba blab I.a rjes su gnang ba ZhU5 le I nyi ma~i
gung 131 bsrung 17 ba'i 'khar 10 dang bgegs 131 phur bus btab pa bsgom pas sam I drag po'i
sbyin sreg gis bgegs bskrad par bya'o II sbyin sreg gi phyogs la slob rna bsrung ba'i don
du phyi dro'j tshe I me rntshams na gnas pa'i thab khung du zhi ba'i sbyin sreg kyangU~
[84,2] byas la sa te l9 yang om a/J vighnantaA:rl hu'!l zhes pa Ia. sogs pa lasthams cad pa'i
sngags bzlas pa'i yungs kar dang I chu dang thaI ba rnams kyis bsang ngo II de nas sa der
L tan : B tii:qI.
2.bbuvarr : B bbavan.
3. aprati~iddhiirpt : D apratisiddh3J!1,. E iinisiddhfun.
4. 'paradina : A paradina.
5. prarthya : E mamabhyarthya, D F omit.
6. dapayitva : B dipayititva..
7. cakravighna : E cakrarp vighna; bhavanaya : B bhavanaya.
8. agneyadiggat3l : A agneyadiggata, E agneyadigata.
9. vighnatalq1: : A vigbnantalq, B vighnantatalqt. E F vighnantakrta.
1O.lqnmantrel).31 : A B D ilqtmanlreI)ia, E k:rtamantr,eQa.
Ii. Prthivi : E prthavi.
12. vak.~yamaJ:Ia : A vak.~am3l[ta B adds tatra ca. vajraparyailki prtlJividevaHiJ!!l vak~ya in margin.
13. piijapuraJ:lsararp : B piijapurarrm, E pujapurassar3lJ11t.
14. va: B omits.
15. sa 'di bdag gis bslang bar bgyi : P sa 'di dag gis blang bar bgyi. De sa 'di bdag gis bslang bar
bya. N sa'di bdag gis blang bar bgyi.
16.mkha'i: Nkha'i.
17. bsrung : De srung.
18. kyang : P N omit.
19. te: N de.
78
SansATitand Tibetan Versions ojVajriivali
rdorje skyi~ krung bcas te I sa'i Iha mol 'chad:! par 'gym ba'j gzugs can bsgoms 131 /
zhabs bsil dang / zhal bsil dang I mchod yon dang I mchod pa sngon du 'gro bas I Of!!
tshur sbyon zhes pa 131 sogs pas sam I skyob pa zhes bya ba ]31 sogs pas Jan gsum du gsol
ba blab pas de har gyis shig ces brjod paean yid kyis bteg la / nam mlkha' la bzhugs su
gsollo 1/
APK: m~<;lala byas 131 dkyil 'khor pa d<U1gzhing skyong 131 sags pa 131 mchod gtor bya ste I
gang dag 'dir gnas Iha dang klu //' gnod shyin sring po 'am gzhan yang rung //
sa 'di bdag gis bslang bgyid na4 1/ dkkyil 'khor don du stsam du gsol//
zhes man gsum gsom ba gdab po l/ sa bslang 5 pa'o l/ rmi lam la sogs par by:io pa 'am rna bkag par
go na nyi rna gzhan gyi snga dro nam mkha'i rdlo r]e 'chang 131 sogs pa rnams la yid gyis gnang ba
nos 131 srung6 ba'i 'khor 10 dang bgegs 13 phur bus gdab ba 'am? bsgom pa'am / drag po'i sbyin
sreg gis bgegs bskrad 131 slob rna 131 bsrung ba'i don du zhi ba'i sbyin sreg byas 131 / sa de 131 las
tharns cad pa bzlas pa'j YUflgS kar dang chu dang thal bas bsang ngo 1/ de flas sa':i lha rno spyan
drang zhing mchod 131 1Ian gsum gsol ba gdab po /1 gyis zhig zef ba dang yid kyis milam mkhar bteg 8
la / (34.3.4-8)
5.4
s: tatas t3.ql9 bhurnif!l nirvighnfup matva balirp. dattva pfirvavad <lvastunagasya kroc;la-
bhag e > 1 < 2k ar.t!hamatr3f!lIO vyamamatr3f!l11 jalant3f!l siHinta.J!l (19) va hInamadhyo-
namasiddhibhedena januka!mabhimatr3J!1 va khanayed>2 iti bhiilkhananavidhil,J.12 I
T: de nas sa de bgegs med par rig nas I gtor ma byin te sngar bzhin dusa bdag kIu'j
mchan gyi char rngrin pa nub tsam mam chu ]a thug pa 'ron I fda la thug pa 'am I dngos
grub dman pa dang I 'bring dang rnchog gi dbye bas pus rna 'am I dku 'am / lte ba tsarn
tu brko bar bya'o,13 II sa brko ba'j14 cho ga'o /I
1. rno : P mo'i.
2. 'chad: De mchod.
3./1 : P omits.
4. sa. 'di bdag gis bslang bgyid na : P sa 'di dag gis bslangs bgyms na.
5. bs]ang : P blang.
6. smng : P bsrung.
7.'am: Pbaro
8. bteg : P btegs
9. (tata)s tiirrI : A omits.
10. k;u:I!hamatnu!1t : A kfu)!hematra. B °matra.
1L vyamamatfaJIl : A vamamatr3J!li.
12. bhiikhanana: A bhftmikhanana, E bhftkhana.
13. bya'o : De bya ba'o.
14. brko ba'i : De rko'i.
79
Part Three
APK: sa de la klu nyall bas de'i p,ang pa'ichar brko'o 1/ de la gza' nyi rna rgyu ba'j s.toog zla
(34.4) ba chungs 1 I.a sogs pa'i zla bat gsum pa la rim pa. bzhin shar Iho nub byang du mgo bo blla
zhing Iha la sags patr phyogs te nyallia /I sa brko ba.·o 1/ (34.3.8-4. m)
6. Tridhabhiimisodhanavidhi I Sa. sbyang ba'i cho ga rnam pa gsum
6.1
s: tatah
<1sap~~e2 mahavayuJ:m sasthike sulasambhavaI:J I
saSarkare tu mukatvarp satu~angarake4 jvaral) II
3
sakesamiilak~\hadau5 k~udropadravasambhava[1:t/f]
Itt rnatva bhasmangarakesatu~apa~fu.1asthisaI"kare~!alak:a;aUakadin;; apaniya 1 > 1 tayaiva
rnrnikaya8 sugandhajalaktaya9 ganamapiirya nyiin3tayam anyayapi 10 }Ju1!l-karel);la sa-
rvaIq-nrn an tre I) a I1 ca japtagandhodakenisicyako!yardhab.aslonnala~l~bhiimU!I samir!tl3
kmcit kl1nnaPf~!honnatim14 i~atpllrvoUaravanatBJrl kuryiit /
T: denas
rdo bar beas na rlung ehen po II rus par beas na zug gzer l5 'bhung 1/
gyo dum dang beas lkugs pa nyid 1/ phub rna sol ba Id3lll na rims /I
skra dang rtsa ba shing sags beas /I nye bar '.she ba phra rna 'byung /I
zbes shes par bya ste / thaI bat dang sol ba dang skra dang phub l6 rna dang rdo ba dang
rus pa dang gyo dum dang so phag dang shing dum la sogs p'a bsal la I sa de nyid dri
bzang po'i ehu dang sbyar bas dong dgang ngo II rna khengs na gzhan gyis kyang ngo II
de nas yi ge hu'!l dang las thams cad pa'j sngags bzlas pa'i dri bzang po'i chus gtor zhing
brdungs la I khru phyed tsam du milia zhmg mnyam (a cung zad rus sbal gyi rgyab har
mtho ba dang / shar dang byang gi mtshams yid tSalI1l dma' bar bya'o /1
1. chungs : P cung
2. sap~fu;te : A p~iJ:1a
3. sasarkare tu : E reads susarkkare 3IIld omits tll.
4. satu~angarake : B satusangfu"ake.
5. sakesa: A sakesa.
6. tu~a : F tu~a.
7. apaniya : F apaniya.
8. m[tlikaya : A marttikaya.
9. sugandhajala : E sugandhijala.
W. nyiinatayam anyayapi : B adds (ya)m anyaya(pi) in margin.
11. sarvalqnmantreJ.la: A sarvalqtamantreJ.la.
12. kenasicya : A kenabhisicyi, C kenashpcya.
13. samfu!1 : D susamarr..
14. nnatam :B nnalam.
15. gzer: P N zero
16. phub : P phug.
80
SallsJ,,?"i! alld Tibel.QIl Versions ofVajrawlli
6.2
s: api ca
sarve~arrt salyado~~arrt sakto noddharaJ!le
l
yadi /I
<1hastarp:! dattva japen~ mantrarp saiva suddhir mahiyasi If> 1
4
<2harmyasmalalago~~~av ihariidau;; saritta!e6 /I

vinapi khananacchuddhiJ:1 sthane va purvasaJ!1s1qte /f>2
tat tu keva1amamrtakul),~alina du~~ utsarya tajjaplaSar~apodakabhasmabhirabhyava-
7
kiret / pragdisam 8 arabhya paikagavyena tajjaptenopalepayet / gandhodakena ca prok~a

yed enfu"!1 bhuvarp9 khanitako!itfuplo ca O,?I bhu~ kha,?l iti (20) pa!hanna.kasikuryat
<3tato hU,?1 La,?1 hUl!1 ity anena vajramayiJ!1 11 vibhavya O,?J rnedini 2 vajribhava vajra
bandha hU,!l ity anena O/?l }lQna hana vajra/a'odha FlU,?1 pha! ity anena ca 0ll' iiI} hUlll
sodhaya sodhaya ra~a ra~a hU,?l hUT!,13 pilaf ity anena ca mantrayed dhastlllJ!114 dattva
'dhiti~!het/>3
<4tasY3J!l ca bhuvi yathayogaJ!1 sarvalqjjaptapaficaratnau~adhivnlligarbhitamadhya
yfu!1>4 tajjaptagandhodakaliptaYiiJIl balipadyadidanena nabhaJ:1sthabhudevatarn 15 antar-
bhavya kamalavart3J!1 O,?I ii!;l lIu,?'1 pathanlruryat satak!§ar3J!1 ca pa!het I
T: gzhan yang
sa sel nyes pa thams cad oi /I gal te dbyung l6 bar mi nus na II
lag pas 17 reg la sngags bzlas bya II de nyid [84,3] dag pa mchog tu 'gyur /I
khang bzangs brag steng lS ba lang '9 lhas 1/ gtsug lag khang sogs chu 'gram
1. noddh~e : B noddhe':le.
2. hastaJ!1 : A hasta.
3.japen : F japet.
4. saiva : E sahaiva
5. hannyasmatalago~~~aviharadau : A harmasmitalao, B harrnasmao, C hannmyasmatalao, E
harmmyasmatal~go~!hiiryaviharadau.
6. sariua~e : A saritare, C D F sarinare.
7. tat tu: A tan tu.
8. pragdis3InI : E prigdisim.
9. bhuv~ : A bllUval).
to. khanitako~itamr : D khanitfu!1 ko~tfur.
11. vajramaYlf!1 : A vajramayL
12. medini : A medinl, Breads medi and adds ni in margin.
13. hUl!l hurr : Breads hiirr once.
14. mantrayed dhastaf!1 : A mantraye hastal!l, E mantrarr pa!han hastam.
15. nabhaJ:1stha : A C DE F nabhastba
16. dbyung : De'byung.
17. pas : P N pa
18. steng : P N stengs.
19. lang : De rlan.
81
Part Three
mamll
sngon dus byas pa'i gnas dag tu II rna brkos na yang dag pa yin II
der ni gdud rtsi 'khyiID pa'ba,J zhig gis sdang ba roams bsal zhing I yungs kar dang chu
dang thai ba la de 2 bzlas la gtor bar bya'o II sa 'di dang brkos shing brdungs pa dag IDa)
shar gyi phyogs nas brtsams te ba'i roam Inga la de bzIDas pas byug cing I dri'i chus
kyang gtor la lo'!l bhiib kha,!l zhes brjod pas nam mkar bya'o /I de nas hu'!l /a1?1 ha~
zhes brjod pas rdo rje'i rang bzhin du bsgoms te I OJ'!l medim.,l vajrfbhal'a vajra bandha
hu·rrz zhes pa dang I O''!l hana hana vajrakrodha JU7,!1 pha! ces pa dang I 0'!T ii~ hii",
sodhaya sodhaya 5 ralqa ralqa hu", hurrz pha! ces pas sngags zhing lag pas 6 reg ste byin
gyis brlab par bya'o /I
sa de'i dbus su ji Itar 'os par rio po che lnga dang sman loga dang I 'bru ~nga la [as
thams cad pa bzlas pa bcug 7 ste I deS bzlas pa'i dri'i chus byugs par nam mkha' la gnas.
pa'i sa'i lha rno la gtor rna dangzhal bsilla sogs pa phul te bstirns la I
9
0'"
lib hu'!z zhes
brjod cing lag pa pad skor gyi phyag rgya'o II yi ge brgya pa yang brjod par bya'o II
APK: de nas skyon dang gzug mgu bsall bar rna nus pa 131 lag pa reg cing 'khyi~ pa zlas pas dag
par 'gyur ro II dra'i chu dnag bsres 131 dong dgang ngo 1/ rna khengs na gzhan yang ngo 1/ sa'i dbus
su rin po che lnga dang sman lnga dang 'bru 1lllga lO gzhug go II de nas hii1!1 dang las thams cad pa
bz1as pa'i chus gtor zhing brdungs la khru phyed milio zhing dbus cung zad mtho 131 byang shar
cung zad dma' bar bya'o /I khang thog dang rdo stengs 131 sogs pa rna brkos kyang dag pa yin no 1/
yungs kar dang chu dang thaI ba la 'khyil pa bz1as pas bsang ngo /I ba'i roam ~nga dang dri'i chu la
de bzlas pas g 'yas skor du byugs ~a orrz MZI I ) kharrz gis stong par bya I O'!' lo'!l hii'!l gis rdoIjer
bsgorns te / 01!1 medini 12 vajribhova 13 bandha hurrz zhes lag 14 pas reg dng byin gyis rlob po 1/ de
nas nam mkha' na gnas pa'i sa'j Iha mo mchod de bstims l5 la hll,!lla,!l hii'!z brjod cing pad Ikorgyi
phyag rgya bya'o 1/ yi ge brgya pa brjod do 1/ (34.4.1-5)
1. 'ba' : P 'pha'.
2. de : De omits.
3. brdungs pa dag la : De brdungs par (?).
41. medini : De medinI.
5. sodhaya .sodhaya : P N readsodhaya once.
6. pas : P N pa.
7. bcug : P N bcu.
8.de: P di
9.yi: P ya
10. lnga : P omits.
11. bhii : P brurp.
12. medini : De rnedini.
13. vajnohava : P vajribhava.
14. lag : P lags.
15. bstims : P bstnn.
82
Sanskrit and TibetQ1~ Versions ofVajriivali
6.3
s: siinyataikarasal}l VIsvarn ity adhimok~adral~himna I tu bhiimirp2 tathatasvabhavarp3

suvisuddhim4 adhimunced iti nirunara5 visuddhil) /
tato <lvak:~yam3J:l.akramel)a6 pi.i.rvadidiso l1isdtya>l <2tanmaJil9a]asthamup succhan-
necchap'rasaracatufdvarak.ii~agarodaragataJ!l7 caturdiktoraJilak~ava~av!1aJ1!l8 sarvato vici-
tr31!l sragdfunagh3J.l~avasaktarp9 satketuvitanavitatarr karayed>2 iti tridhabhiimisadhana-
vidhiJ:1lO/
T: sna tshogs pa stong pall nyid dang fa gcig pa'a /I zhes brtan l2 par mas pas sa 13 de
nyid kyi rang bzhin du roam par dag p,ar mas par bya ba ni bla na med pa'i mam par dag
pa'o /I
de nas 'chad par 'gYUf ba'i rim pas shar 131 sags pa'i phyogs nges par byas te dkyil
'khar gyi gnas de rgyar ji Itar 'dod par phub pa'i sgo bzhi pa'i gzhal yas khang gi dbus
su chud pa I phyogs bzhir rta babs dang dra ba'i khor l4 yug gis bskor ba thams cad du
rgyan sna tshags dang: I me tog gi phreng ba dang J dril bu dang Idan pa I tog dam pa
dang / bla res 15 sbras pa'o 1/ de Itar sa sbyang ba'j cho ga roam pa gsum [84,4] yin 110 II
APK: sna tshogs pa stong pa nyid dang ro gcig par brtan par mas la l6 stong par bsgom pa ni bla
na med pa'i mam par dag pa'o/I sa sbyang pa'o II (34.4.5-6)
1. ~himna : A D dr~himna.
2. bhiimilJl : D bhiimin.
3. svabhavfu'!l : B svabhava.
4. suvisuddham : A suvisuddham.
5. niruttara : F nirunara
6. "ak~yam3J:131 : A vak~Y3lfI1ana.
7. succhanneccha : E succhaneccha
8. caturdiktof3llJiik!?av3.!3.vrtarp : A catuktoraJ:liik!?ava~vrta
9. srag: A Sf31g.
10. sodhanavidhil) : A °vidhL E sodhanavidhiJ.1.
11. stong pa : N bstong ba.
12. brtan : De bstan.
13. sa : P N omit.
14. khaT: P N 'khor.
15. res: P N bres.
16. mos 131 : Pmos par.
83
Part Three
7. Bhumiparigrabavidhi I Sa yongs su bzung ba'i cho ga
1.1
s: tatta pll~pabhik~arnar.lC;talabhiimimadhyeni~adya v ajraJ!l vajraghar,t~3tf!11 ca dhira-

yan likhaniyarn~~al.ayogavan~rak~acakradina krtavighnaghato dhftadhiipaka~cchuJ1tt3
hUJ?l-javajrajihvaJ:1
<l samanvaharantu rnaJ!l buddha ase~adik~u saJ!lsthitaJ:11
ihiiliam amuko vajrt vartayi~yami mal[lgalarp/l
ayatasarvabuddhadYaJ:1 5 siddhirn enamp pradasyaa 1)tha 1/> 1
iti sambuddhadin nimantryabhyarcya6 nabh~sthair7 vairocanadibhi~ si~yais caturbhiJtl
piirvadidigavasthitair8 yathayogaf!1 vairocanadiyoglibhir9 vajravajraghar:t~adharairlO eke-
napi H va si~ye:l)anuknullatasl2 tatra tatra gatva
<2 sarvatathagal3J!113 santaJ11 sarvatathagatalaYaf!l1
sarvadhannagranairatmyarp desa mal[lgalam uttamarpl~ II
sarval3ik~aI[lasampuIl)ar!l 15 sarvaI3ik~3I)iavarjitaf!l16 1
sarnantabhadrakayagraJIl bh~a rn3I)igalam uttamaJ!1 11
l7
santadharrnagrasarnbhutarp jiianacaryavisodhak3J!1ls I
s.arnantabhadravacagrarpl9 bha~a mal[l~alam uUamarpl/
sarvasattvarnahaciU3.J!l 5uddharp praJq1inirrnalmp 1
samantabhadracittagraIJ1 bh~a m3I)i~alasarathe 11>2
1. v3ljraghaIJ~arp : A B D vajravajraghart~arp.
2.. likhaniya : A likhaniya. C likhanaya.
3. dh!1adhliipa : A dhrtadh!"pa.
4. arnuko vajri: F arnukavajrL
5. ayatasarvabuddhadYaJ:it : E ayatal:i sarvvabuddhadya.
6. nimantryabhy : A nimantrabhy.
7. nabhahsthair : ABE nabhasthair.
8. pliirvadiJdigavasthit3lir : E purvvadidigvasthitair.
9. vairocanadiyogibhir : E vairocanadibhir yogabhk
10. v3ljravajragh3.IJ!adharair : B omits vajra(vajraO). E °vajragh3.IJ~adidhaJ'air.
11. ekenapi : A ekaikenapi.
12. nukramatas : E nukamataJ:1.
13. sarvatathagatlIpt : E sarvatathagatmp.
14. uttarnaI!! : A utmmp.
15. sampun:'aI!! : A saI!!pu~':l3lf!1.
16. sarvalak~m:ta : B sarvalak~3II.la.
17. kayagraI!1 : E kayagry~.
18.jfianacarya : F jiiiinacakra.; visodhakaJ!1: E visodhakaJ!l.
19. vacagrmp : E vadigryaJ!l.
84
Sarls/a'jJ and Tibetan Versions ofVajriivalf
iti <3catasrbhiLrl gathabhi~ pratyekmn adhye~ayed2 atmfulaIf13 1>3

pancavarI)tayagiit sarvatathagatamayarp vairocanadimahasfultasamadhisambhutarr- 4
sarvatathagatadhyu~itaJ!1 smrtyupasthi.inadiniJrl 5 nil).svabhavatiiriipaf!1 sijnyatiikaru~a
bhinnamahiisukhas.aradiinadyotakatvad6 rajom3.l)Qalam api m3.l)C;iaJam I caturasratviidi-
1~aJ)ayuktaf!l7 (22) lqSasthmatvadida~arahita£!l S I kayagraI:t kayavajrasvabhavo 'treti
kayagraI!1 / sukladharmariipei£.l3Virbhuta£!l9 / eVaJ!lbhiitajiiinarth3l£!l yaW carya tasya H

visodhakaIpl2 tad abhidyatakatvena v.agv.ajrasvabhavarpt / sarvadharmasvariipeJ).a spha-
f3I)at mahadttaIpl3 vastnta~14 sarvaroparahilaJ!l cittavajrasvariiparp vineyadamyadama-
nat l5 siiratbe bh~asvety artham amukhayan 16 I
s3k~ad adhye~.akabhaveli tu dhyanata 'pi tathanu~~eyamityl8 .amnayaJ:l19 I
T: der dkyil 'khor gyi sa'i dbus su me toggcal du bkram par 'dug la I rda rje dang I dril
bu bzung ste 'dri bar 'gyur ba'i dkyiI 'khor gyi mal 'byor dang ldan pas I bsung ba'j
'khor 10 131 sags pas bgegs bsal te I spas phor bzung20 la Ice hU1?t las skyes pa'i rda rjer
byas nasi
rna Ius phyogs na bzhugs pa yi /I sangs rgyas mams ni bdag 131 dgongs /I
bdag21 ni rdo rje che ge yis 1/ 'dir ni dkyil 'khor bri bar bgyi 1/
sangs rgyas 131 sags kun byon 'tshall! dngos grub 'di ni yang dag stsol /1
zhes sangs rgyas la sags pa roams 131 snyan gsan zhing mchod 131 I mam par snang mdzad
131 sogs pa nam mkha' 131 bzhugs pa dang I shar 131 sags pat'i gnas su slob rna rdo rje dang /
rda rje dril bu 'dzin pa ci ltar rigs 22 par mam par snang mdzad 131 sogs pa'i mal 'byor
l.catasfbmr : A catrasfbhi.
2. adhye~ayed : E adhyesayed.
3.3.tmana.J!1 : A atm~am.
4. santa: B santa, G santarp.
5. sthan3:diniiJp : A sthadinfu!l. B G sthanm~. E sthanidinii.
6. maha : B omits; karull)abhiJnna : E karngarabhinna.
7. caturasratv : G carurasratv.
8.lqSasthiHatvadi : A krsasthiJIao, E IqsaJ:! sthlilao, G !qsasthiilatvadira.
9. dhannarupel)avirbhiitaJ!l : G dhann~avibhiitaJ!1.
lO. ya : E omits.
11. tasya: G sya.
12. visodhakaJ!1 : A vaSodhak3llp, E visodhakaJ!l.
13. mahacitta.J!1 : E marnahacittaJ!1.
14. vastut:al): E van;n~lataJ:Th.
15. darnanat : A d.amanyat.
16. amukhayan : A amukhayann.
17. sal4ad adhye~aka : G sak:~a dh)'e~akii.
18. tathanu~~eyam ity : E tathanu~!hem itL
19. funnayal)i : G amanayaJ:!.
20. bzung: P Ngzung.
21. bdag: P dag.
22. 'dzin p3J ci har rigs : P N .dzin cing ji liar rig.
85
--_1111111111.-.1~
Pan Three
dang ~dan pa bzhi mams kyis sam J slob rna gcig nyid rim pat bzhin de dang der song bas
kyangl
de bzhin gshegs pa kunzhi ba /I de bzhin gshegs pakun gyi gnas 1I
chos kun bdag med pa yi mchog /I dkyil 'khor dam pa bshad du gsol II
mtshan nyid tharns cad yang dag rdzogs /I mtshan nyid min pa tbams cad
spangs II
kun tu bzang po sku yi rnchog II dkyil 'khor dam pa bshad du gsolll
zhi ba'i chos mchog las byung ba /I ye shes spyod pa mam sbyong mdzad 1/
kun tu bzang po gsung gi mchog 1/ dkyil 'khor dam pa bshad du gsom 1/
sems can kun gyi sems chen po /I rang bzhin dag cing dri rna med /I
kun bzang thugs mchog kha 10 bsgyur ' /I dkyil 'khor dam pa bzhad du gsolll
zhes pa'i tshigs su bead pa bzhi re res so so nas bdag nyid la gsol ba 'debs su gzhug go /I
rigs blga dang ldan pa'i phyir de bzhin gshegs pa [845] kun gyi rang bzhm no /I roam
par snang mdzad 131 sags pa zhi ba chen po'j ting nge 'drin 'byung bas zhi ba'o /I de
bzhin gshegs pa thams cad gnas pas na gnas so /I dran pa nye bar gzhag pa la sags pa
mams kyi rang bzhin med pa nyid kyi ngo bos ni ehos kun bdag med pa'i mchog go /I
stong pa dang snying rjed byer med pa bde ba chen po'i snying po len pa gsaf bar byled
pa.' i phyir rdul tsbon gyi dkyil 'khor yang dkyil 'khor TO IJ gru bzhi pa nyid la sags pa'i
mtshan nyid dang ldan pas rdzogs pa'o /I phra ba dang sborn pa']3 nyes p,a dang bra) bias
na spangs pa'o II sku'j mchog sku rdo rje'i rang bzhin 'di la yod pas na sku'i mchog go·II
dkar po'j ehos kyi4 ngo bar gsa! bar byung bas I chos mchog las byung ba'o /I de Ita bur
gyur ba'i ye shes kyi ched du spyod pa gang yin pa de sbyong bar byed pas na ye shes
spyod pa mam sbyong mdzad do /I de gsal 5 bar rndzad pa po nyid kyis gsung 6 fdo rje'i
rang bzhin no /I chos thams cad kyi ngo bOT spro bas na serns chen po'o /I don dam par
kun brtags thams ead dang bral bas thugs rdo Ije' i rang bzhin ni rang bzhin dag dng dri
rna rned do II 'dul bar 'os pa ' dum bas 7 na kha 10 sgyur ba ste I bshad du gsal zhes de ltar
rnngon du byed cing ngo II
dngos su gsal ba 'debs pa po med na / bsarn glan gyis kyang de Itar bya ste 'di niB
man ngag go II
APK: de nas rdo rje dang dril bu bzung nas sa.'i dbus su 'dug sle I bsnulg ba'i 'thor los bgegs bsal
nas lIce rdo mjer bsam 131 I
rna Ius phyogs rnams 9 kun bzhugs pa'i 'o 1/ sangs rgyas tharntS cad bdag la dgoogs /I
bdag ming rdo rje che ge mas /I 'dir oi dkyil 'khaT bri bar bgyid 1/
l. bsgyur : De sbyur.
2. gsal : P N bsal.
3. sborn pa'i : P sporn ba'i
4. kyi : P omits.
5. de gsal : P N bsal.
6. gsung : P gsum, N gSlJngs.
7. bas: De ba.
8. 'di oi : De 'di Itar.
9. mams : P omits.
10. pa'i : P pa yi.
86
Sanskrit and Tibetan Versions ofVajravali
sangs rgyas 131 sags tun byan nasi II bdag 131 dngos grub stsal du gsal II
zhes brjad 131 nam mkha'i mam snang 131 sags pa slob rna bzhi shar 131 sags par gnas pas sam I gcig
gis kyang de dang der song nas I
de bzhin gshegs pa tUIl zhi ba IP de (34.5) bzhin gshegs pa kun gyi gnas II
ehos kun mchog tu IJdag med pa II dkyil 'khor dam pa bshad du gsal II
mtshan mams thams cad yang dag rdzogs JI mtshan minthams cad mam spangs pa II
kun tu bzang po sku yi mchog II dkyil 'khor d3llll pa bstan du gsolll
zhi ba ehos kyi mehog las byung IJ ye shes spyad pa mam spyod byed II
kun tu lbznag po gsung gi metIog IJ dkyil 'khor dam pa bstan du gsol II
sems can kun gyi sems chen po II rang bzhin dag cing dri rna med /I
kun bzang thugs mchog kha las sgyur II dkyil 'khor darn pa bstan du gsol II
zhes so sor rang nyid 131 gsol ba 'dabs su gzhug go II
dngos su gsol ba 'debs4 pa med na yid kyis bya'o 1/ (34.4.6-5.4)
7.2
s: tato maI)~alacakradisphar~adipurvakaJ!il5bhavitam~~alaI11 vajramu~!idvayasya6

tarjan'idvaY3f!1 prasarya lagnagram 7 adhomukhiliI11 miirdhni dharayan <lhu1?J vajrot-
ti~!ha>l iti pa!han nabhasi sanmtthapya paryailkaf!1 bhittvotthaya piirvamukhal) sama-
8
pad3f!19 krtv a 10 rniirdhny aiijalina tathagatan 11 namaslqtya sattvan 12 avidyandhakiira-

parigatan 13 marair adhi~!hitan 14 abhisarnik~ya maran utsarayituf!1 jha!iti <2vak.~yaman.a
vajrahiitpkaramiirt iJ:1 15 >2 krodhavesat bhriiku!idarp~!f0tka!asa!opace~!3dirnan16 <3 ma-
karel)a siiryilq1asavyanetral) 17 ra-karel)a candrilqta(23)vamanetral)18 hU1?1-kareI).a kalpa-
ntavahn'ilqtobhayataro 'naya vajradfsa jagatsarvasn dik~u vik~etahampkanu!1 cotpada-
yet 1>3
<4aham eva svaYaf!l vajri vajrasattvo'smy ahaf!l. svaYiliI11 I
ahaf!l buddho maharaja aharp vajri mahaba]~ II
ah3f!1 yog'isvarifaja v ajrap fu).ir ah3f!1 dr<Jham 1/>4
1. nas : P bas.
2. de bzhin gshegs pa kun zhi ba II: P omit.
3. kha los sgyur: P kha 10 bsgyur.
4. 'debs: De 'dengs.
5. cakradisph3lTaJ;ladipurvakaJ!l : E cakraspharaJ;ladikaJ!l, G °spharaJ:ladipurva.
6. vajramu~!i : B vajraM!! mu~~i.
7. lagnagram : B lagnam, E G laganagram.
8. nabhasi : E nabhaJ?i.
9. sarnapad3lf!1 : E smapadarr·
W. krtva : B D G sthitva.
11. gatiin : F gatarp.
12. sattvan : F satya.
13. avidyandha : E vidyandha, F vidyandha.
14. mar-air adhighitan : C reads ~!hitan and adds dhi in margin, G mar-aidhi~!hitan.
15. v~Y3ll11iiI:la : A vak~yamana..
16. sii~opa: A sotopa; ce~!adiman: E c,e~pidim3no.
17. suryilq1a : A suryikfllya.
18. vamanetraJ:l : A vamanel;l.
87
~- _ _.......A
Part Three
iti /
T: de nas dkyim 'khor gym 'khor 10 131 sags pa I spro ba Wasogs sngon du 'gro bas bsgoms,
pa'i dkyil 'khar rdo rje khu tshur gnyis kyi mdzub rno gnyis brkyang 13 rIse mo sbyar ba
'og tu phyogs par spyi boc bzung zhing hf/,!, vajra uJli~!},a zhes brjod 6n nam mkba" la
bteg ste I de nas skyil krung bshig 131 langs te kha shar diu p,hyogs pas mnyam pa'] rkang
stabs byas 131 I mgo bor thai rna sbyar b<liS de [85,1]1 bzhing gshegs pa mamsla pbyag
byas nas / sems can rna rig pa' i mun par song zhing bdud kyis byin gyis brlabs pa roams
131 mngon par bltas la / bdud bsaJ bar by.a ba'i pbyir / skad cig gis 'chad} par 'gym ba"i
rdo fje hiif!1 mdzad sku khm bo'i cha byad can I smin rna gny,er zhing mche ba gcigs pa
shin tu khms pa'i cha byad kyis g'yo bala sags pa dang .dan pas / yi ge nra-s mig g'yas
pa nyi mar byas pa dang 4 / yi ge !a-s mig g'yon pa zla bar byas pa dang I yi ge hiJ~ gis
mig 'bras gnyis dus mtha'i me har byas pa'i fdo rje'i. ita ba 'diss phyogs thamscad da
,gro ba 131 blta ba dang I nga rgyal 6 bskyed par byas te I
nga ni rang nyid fda rje can 1/ fdo rje sems dpa' rang nyid dang /1
nga ni sangs rgyas rgyal po che /I nga nm stobs can fda rje can 1/
nga ni mal 'byaT dbang pbyug rgyalll phyag na fda rje brtan' !p,a nga II
nga ni bdag po rdo rje che8 II byin gyiis bdabs pa mi 'dor ro If
zhes so 1/
APK: de nas y~d kyis nam mkha' 131 gdeg go II de nas 1angs 131 shar du bltas n31S de bzhin gsbegs pa
mams ma phyag 'tshal Ie bdud bsal ba'i phyir hUf!1 mdzad du bsgoms [a mig gnyis nyi zla haT byas
la mig 'bras gnyis hUf!l du byas pa'j bskal pa'i me Itar 'bar ba'j rdo rje'j he bas phyogs tbams cad
Icyj 'gro ba Ia blla zhing nga rgyaI bskyed 1a I
bdag ni rang nyid rdlo rje can /I phyag na rdlo rje' ang rang n)'id bdag 1/
bdag oi sangs rgyas rgyal poche /I stobs chen rdo rje can bdag yill II
mal 'byor dbang phyug rgyal po bdag /I phyag na rdo rje brt.ao 'O bdag see II
bdag po rdo rje chen po bdag 1/ byin gyis brlab pa mi 'dar TO 1/
zhes brjod do II (34.5.4-7)
1. P inserts sogs.
2. sbyar : P sbyor.
3. 'chad: De mchod.
4. byas pa dang :P byas pa Tab Idan pas.
S.. 'dis: De ba'i.
6. bgyal : P brgyal.
7. brtan : P bstao, De ston.
S. nga ni bdag po rdo rje che : De bdag po rdo rje bd.ag po ste.
9. nga ni bdag po rdo rje che /I byin gyis brlabs pa mi 'dor ro II : The corresponding verse is not
included in the Sanskrit version.
10, rdo rje brtan :P rdo rjes bSUln.
88
Sanskrit and Tibel,an Versions of Vajriivalr
7.3
S: tatai:l padatalabhavitajvaladvajro I yathavasaraJ!l2 saliID3J!13 kamaHivaftalp kurvfu.10 4

vajram uWHayan 5 vajraghaI)!aIp ca ti calayan 7 <lvajrapadenaivaisanllTt 8 disarp 9 ga-
tva>1 tam arabhya pradak~iI)ataJ:11O si~yaiJ:a saba II maI)9alabhfimau vajrapadair nrtYan
nelre hastau tatba srol)au pade parsve pradak~iI)e 1/
valayet talayogena l2 avasavyetarna punaJ:ID /I
dharanrtYaI!l13 tataJ:1l-l krwa: vallina ls nartayet l6 tatal) /I
sighrataIais 17 lath a nrty3f!l krtva ,cakrasamaJ!l bhrarnan J8 /I
<2apasarantu 19 bhavanto ye kedd devasurayak~arak~asapretapisacipasmiFabhfita<Jaka
98.kinyostarakamahaUak:nnahalilikanucarapari~adgaru"akimpuru~amantrasiddhaQ 20 I atra
prthivlpradese2J amukacaryeJ:1a mayaamukaSi?yasyabhisam(24)bodhiparipiir~arthatql22

sarvasanvanunarajiHinalabhaheto~. I sri-amuka-maI)9a1am 23 ilikhitavY31!1 tadaitfu!l 24
rnahavajradharajofupsrutva sighram evapakramatha15 I yo natikramatf 6 tasyiiham 27
1. bhavitajval3ldv31jro : E bhavidvajro.
2. y3ithavasaraJ!1 : A yarh3J\1aSararr.
3. saJTI3I!l: E samaInarp.
4. kurvavo : A klIDruV:H)O.
5. ulHilayan : E ~Ialayatt, G lIDlaJayan.
6. ca : G omits.
7. cal3lyan : E calayet /.
8. vajrapadeJlai vaisanif!l .: A D s3JIm• G vajradenaivaisani.
9. disacrp : A sarp.
1O. pradak~iJ:1ataJ:l : E pradak~iM)ata
11. saba: A ssaha.
12. va1ayd tala: A balayer naIa
13. n¥1Y3J!l : E Jlrt:yan.
14. tataJ:I : E tata, G 13t3:l) I.
15. vaIlina : A caIlirina. B callina..
16. nartayet : B l1evarttayel, G varttayet.
17. SJighra : A G srighra.
18. samarp bhraman : A saman taman.
19. apasarantu : A 3ipaS3If3.I"!ltu.
20. pretapisacapa : A pretapisadipa. E pretapisacap~ mahallakamahallika: B mahallamakamahaI-
lika; carapari~ad : E carap~ad: 9aka~3kmyi : G ~ikac~mldny.
21. pflhivi : E Prthvi.
22. si~yasyabhi : E sisyibhi.
23. amukam3!M),~alam: E amlIDkodayamaJ)galarajam. Tib. dpaI che ge rno zhes pa'i dkyH 'Ichor cbeJl
po (==*sri-amuka-maham<liM)galarn).
24. tadait.3JpJ : A tadent3.
25. kmmatha : A kramatha.
26. niitwamati : A nitrakrimati. C [yo natikramatha]yo na++kramati (the scribe puts the first two
words in br.u:kets).
27. tasyiiham : A tasyom.
89
_ _ _.4
Part Three
anena prajvalitahurpkliravajrer,ta diptapradiptena 1 rnahala jii.ana\"i.lijre~a murdhfulatp sata-

dhi:e vikirfunite>2 va I
<3 sfl:IVantu sarvavighnaughat,J4 kayavakcittasaJ'!lSlh,ilaJ:t II
ahClJ'!l vajradharalll sIimin ajiiiacakraprayojak~1/
vajrel)adiptavapu~.aj sp,hab.yami trikayajlan 1/
larpghayed yadi kascit me 6 viSIryetiib"a7 nanyatha 1/>"3
Itt va trir 8 bruvfu).a);l spharitanantakrodhair vighn3n utsarayet I rn3ll[lqalabhuv3J!l
carasatalarp hii1?1-javajramayirn 9 adhiti~!het I
T: de nas rkang pa'i mthil du rdo rje 'bar ba bsgom .z.hing skabs ji Ita bar'g)fing 10 ba
dang bcas pa'i pad SkOT byed cing I rdo rjlegsor nas dril bu dIerol zhing I rdo rje'i rkang
stabs nyid kyis dbang Idan gyi phyogs su phym la / d,e nas brtsams Ie slob rna danglhan
cig g'yas skaT du dkyil 'khor gyi sa gzhir rdo rje'i rkang slabs kyis ll gar by,ed dng!
mig gnyis lag gnyis de bzhin dleu // rkang pa gzhogs su g 'yas su bskor /I
pheg rdob sbyor bas dgyer bar bya II slar yang g'yon du de bzhin no II
de nas rgyug pa'i gar byas nas 1/ de nas g'yo zhing gar bya'o 1/
myur du pheg rdob de bzhin du II gar byed l2 'khor 10 'drar bskor zhing 1/
gang su dag Iha dang /lha rna yin dang I gnod shyin dang I srin po dang I yi dags dang I
[85,2] sha za dang I brjed byed dang / 'byung po dang I rnkha' 'gro dang I mkha' 'gro
rna dang I grib gnon rgan po dang / grib gnon rgan mo dang / g 'yog dang 'khor dang I
nam mkha' lding dang / rni 'am ci dang I rig sngags 'chang grub pa khyed roams d,engs
shig I sa'i phyogs 'dir bdag Tdo rje slob dpon che ge mo zhes p'M sems can !hams cad
kyis bla na med pa'i ye shes thob par bya ba'i phyiJr dang I slob mat che ge rno zhes bya
ba'i mngon par byang chub pat rdzogs par bya ba'i don du dpal che ge mo zhes pa'i dkyil
'khor chen po bri bar bya'o /I de'i phyir rdo rje 'chang chen po'i bka' 'din thos nas
rnyur du dengs shig I gang dag mi 'gro hOi de'i mgo bo bdag gis l4 hurp mdzad kyi rdorje
'bar ba gsal zhing rab tu gsal ba'i ye shes kyi rdo rje chen po 'dis rnam pa brgyar dags
par bya'o I zhes pa' am /
Ius ngag yid la gnas pa yi II bgegs kyi tshogs kun yang dag nyon /I
1. vajrel)a diptapradiplena : E vajreI)adipleI).a, B adds pmdlple in margin.

2. satadha : E satadhi, F satadha.
3. vikiramiti : A E vikarfunili, F vikiramati.
4. sarvavighnaughaJ:t : A sarvaghnaughal]i.
5. vajreI)adipta: 0 vajreI)a dip,ta; pu~.a : A p'U~aya.
6. me : E omits.
7. viSiryetatra: E visirye tatra.
8. trir : A trio
9, hurp-ja : E huryt-j~.
10. ji Ita bar 'gying : De ji liar bgyi.
11.kyis: PNkyi.
12. byed: P N byas.
13. 'di : P N omit.
14.gis: PN gi.
90
nga oi dpaJ ~dan roo rje 'chang 1/ bka' yi'khor 10 sbyor ba po /I
rdo rje 'bar' ba'm gzugs kyis ni /I Ius gsum las byuog dgas bya sle /I
gal Ie kha cig bdag la 'das: lI'dir ni 'jmg 'gyur gzhan du min II
zhes Ian gsum brjod cing khro bo dpag: ill med pa spros pas bgegs roams bsal 3 bar
bya'oll dkyiI'khor gyi sa gihi ~'ang dbangchengyi gting gi bar du ltii~J las byung ba'i
rdo rje'j rang bzhin du byin gyis brlabpo II
APK: de nas rkang ml.hil du roo rje bsgoms Ie J'gying ba'i ng.. ro dang bcas pOl byed cing relo rje
gsor driJ bu dkrol zhingslang slabs lyis dbang ldan du songs l1as / de nas bll1Sams te slob rna dang
Ihan cig fdo rje ri\.ang slabs byed dog II
J
gang belag gi sa phyogs 'di na goa., (35.11 pa'j lha dang Iha rna yin dang I gnod sbyin dang I
srin po dang I yi dags dang I sha 1..:l dang I brjed5 byed dang !'byung po dang I rnkha' 'gro dang!
gnon po dang I mi 'am ci dang I sngags !!fUb pa rgan po dang f rg3fl rno 'khor dang bras pa khyed
mams dengs shig If sa phyo~s 'dir bdag roo rjle slob dpon che ge mos sems em mams cad bla na
med pal'i ye shes thob par b}'3 ba' i phyir dang I slob mache ge 010 'm don dllJ dkyiID 'khor cbe ge 010
'dri baskhy,ed manlS kyist' rda rje 'ch;mg chen po'i blka' mos' pa lsam gyis myur du dengs shig
dang I gang ddig mi' g.ro ba de mams bdag roo rje hiil!l mdzadJ kyis / rdo rje 'bar ba rab ru 'bar ba
gsal zhing Tab m gsal ba'i yeshes kyi roo fje chen pos mgo bo~ Ishal pOl brgyar 'gas par 'gyur TO
zhes brjod ring I Ichm bo dpag III med p:rt spros pas bg,egs bsal bar bya'o If dkyil'khor gyi sa gzhi
yang roo rje'j rang bz:hin du byin gyis brlab po 11(34.5.7-35.15)
7.4
s: <latTa bhramaI]lakale pratid\':iram almano vame sthitaSi~yagbam,t~adhye9vajraJ!l

praveS3yet tadvajr<U11 catmagh3l)~Y3.r!l,n I e.... 3nl agre savye ll p'~~he ca I
<2tamraekasucikaJ!1I 1: \'ajraI!1 Jlul!,-jal!1I1~caraJ;:l31ale].l vicimya>2 rena padatalena tad-
vajr3lJ!l bhiimav akarayan n!l)'afl paribhramet 15 I tadanu trisucik3J!115 tatha I tadanu pafi-
L 'bar: P ·char.
2. 'das: P 'dis 0).
3. bsal : P gsal.
4. gi : P gis.
5.brjed :P rj,ed,.
6. kyis : P kyi.
7. rhos: P !.hod.
S, bo : P omits.
9. s!.hitaSi!j)'a : 0 smila.Si~ya.
) o. caunaghaJ)t~YiJ1l: C F dilrnakagh~~a~·3f!l.
11. savye : .1\ S3lOI3..
12. ekasucikaJ!l : A ekaSucikaJ'!" Eki.tSi:icikiU!l.
B. vajr3lf!1 hUtJ!i-j3J!1: C F \'ajrahiirr-j3fl.l.
14. caram)aIaJe : Ac.aJ1I':Ie male.
15. paribhramet: A paribharncL F paribhrame.
•,6, trisikikwp : A msiikaJ'!1, 0 lrisucikaJ'!l.
91
~ .4
Part Three
casuci(25)kaJIl 1 tathii I tadanu ViSVmp2 talha I kin tu par.av!1ya bhll'anl3f.lenakirayan3 I

imani 4 catvari vajreI) fuhk it an f5 aJdirayanli 6 ca vajrat)ili vajrapadani I pratyekam eka-
varaJ!l7 pradalqil)ata alic.lhiidibhil) kar<U)aiJ:t k3l11avyani I> 1
T: 'dill' bskor ba'i dus su sgo so sor bdag nyid kyill g'yon du gnas pa'j slob ma'j9 driJ.
bu'j nang du rdo rje gzhug par bya'o II de'i rdo rje yang bdag nyid kyi driI bur ro /I de
Itar mdun dang g'yas dang rgyab du yang ngo 1/
de la hu'Tl las skyes pa'j fdo rje rtse gcig pa rkang mthi~ du bsams nas I rkang mthil
des lO rdo rje de sa 13 bri zhing gar gyis bskor bar bya'o II de nas de bzhin du nse £85,.3]
gsum pa'o II de nas de bzhin du rtse lnga pa'o II de nas sua mshogs rdo rje yang de bzhw
du ste I 'on kyang phyir log nas bskor zhin rjes dgod do If bzhi po 'di mams fdo rjes
rntshan pa dang I rdo rje 'dri bas fdo rje'i rkang Slabs te so SOli' g'yas s,kor ll du g'yas
brkyang la sags pa roams byed pas Ian re bya'o /I
APK: de natS rdo Ije rtse gcig pa rkang pa'i mthil du bsgoms 13 I sa gzhi la bri zhiJlg gar byed p,as
bskor bar bya'o II de'i rjes la roo rje rtse gSllm pa dang I rtse Inga pa dang I sna tshogs rdo Jjes
yang ngo II bskor ba gzhan du phyogs patS Jjes 'dod cmng re res bskor ba Ian gsum gsum bya'o /I
(38.1.5-6)
7.5
s: latra 12 vamaj!aq:lgham akuficya dak:~iJ:1aI]!1 caraJ:laJ}l13 pai'icavitastyantarel)aIJ, saJIlam

praguJ)aJ!1 stbapayed ity alic;lhaI!l sthanak:3f!l15 I
dak.~~ajaqlgham akuficya VatnaI!l tatheti pmtya]i(;lhaJ!1!
~ac;lviJpsa~angulayamaJTl 16 bahyacaraJ)tangu1ikaf!l 17 stabdhajanudvaY3f!l 18 vaisa-
khaq1/
1. paficasllcikarp : D paiicasficikan.
2. visvarr : D visvavajran, F visvasficikan.
3. bhramaJ)tenakirayan : A bhramanen ca nakirayan.
4. itmani : E imani.
5. vajre':lankitani : A vajrfu:lailkitani. E vajrankitani I.
6. illdirayanti : B aldiramanti.
7. ekavara'!1 : A ekaviira.
8. kyi : De omits.
9. ma'i : De matS.
10. des : PN de.
11. skoT: N bskor.
12.13tm : Tib. de nas (=*tataJ:l).
13. dak~iJ:IaJ!1 canlI)aJ!l : A dak~iI)acaratI)a. D dak~iI)acaraI):aJ!1, E dak~i~aJ!l caraJ[la.
14. vitastyantarel)a : A vitastyantarel)a
15. aJi4haf!l sthanakaf!l : Aiili9hasthanakarp.
16. ~a9vifi.lsatyailguIayIDnarp: E ~!avirpsati ailguHiy3marp.
17. ilgu1ikarr : 0 E ilguliyakarr.
18. stabdhajanu : A staptajanu.
92
SallSh-ir and Tiberan Versim1s ofVajriivali
vaisikhapadam eva hastadvayamar3J!l1 h3.J!ls.apak~ak3nuJ12 m~~alapadaJ!l1

parasparaCaraJ;ladwlyangulyasle~3t3 samapadaJ!f' I
e~arr pancakaraJ;l 3tna n. 1 pr::Uikar~ar!l5 sampuIT.I3J!l pradak~i~am ekal11 kuryad ity
eke 6 I
pratikar~3J!l7 pradak~il)31trayam8 ity apare I natTa kaSdn niyama ity anye9 I
caturangulantarap~,!id\'aya11110 vfunapadarp pragul)t.a£!l kftva d~ilf.l~ vitastyanta-
reJ..la tiryaggataJ]1 SalHan,l vaisalirariipadavat il kuryad iti jlatapad3J!l1
tathaiva dak~ilf.laJ'!l pragUI)3f!111 vam3J!l tir~lagga~ 13k:wyad in pratyajatapad3J!l1
samapadaJ'!l krt"3 (26) vmtastitrayamarel)3 dak~il)3l!J14 pad~ vamasyagrato dharayed
iti vik~apadM!l1
tathaiva dak:~it:lt3f!l pragul)tam Iq"rv3 V3m3f!115 dak~iJ::1asYi:eorato vitastitrayantarel)la
sthapayed iti prativika~apadID!J I
pooataladvaYaJ!l16 sampu~aJ!lli ni~adyapi kuryad iti sampu!ap,adat!11
dak~il)acar3l)ena vamapadam 3k.r:amed l8 iti kiinnapadmp I
ekap'idam utk!?ipyaikena 19 bhramed ity ekapadaJ!!l20 I
saptaitiini padani slhananiyamena11 kuryit bhramarijahlirp22 ca I s.arirasya23 samanta-
tal) savyavasavyabhyalllr~4 bhram3f.l3d:.5 bhramarijaJaJ!!l26 I
1_ ntar~ : A mara.
2. p,ak~ak:araJ!l : E pak~ad\layak3:raJ!l, F omits (P~)akar-aI!l.
3. p'3lf3lSp'atrac3lfaJ)advaya: E parasparadvaya.. F paramparao.
4. ABC F add 5 after sarnap,adaI!1.
5. karm:taJ!l : D karm:',e.
6. eke: E eka.
1. prnti : F patio
8. pr:a.d~ipalTayam : A prad~~~ brayam.
9. anye : E ane.
W. angulantara : D ngulint.araI}1.
1 L padavat : A padaJ!l vat_
12. dalqiiJ)af!l pragul[l~ : A d3ik~iJ)a pragul)3. C dak§4JapraguJ.lam.
13.virnaJ!l tiryaggataJ!l : A virna tijaggalaJ!l.
14_ dalqiiJ)aI!1 : A pradak~iJ.l3lrfl-
15. virn3f!1t : A varna.
16. padataladvayamp : G pidad.vayatalaJ!1 Ymrt.
11. sampu~ : B SaJ!lP'!J~· E saTflpu~o.
18. warned: B akamed. E G akrame<L
19. u~ipyaikena : E u~ipya eken3.
20. ABC G add 1 after ekapadaJ!l.
21. sdt.iininiyamena : B stbananiniy3llllena. E °niyamef.l3.
22. bbram.arijal3f!l : E bhrarnaJijal3J'!l.
23. sarirasya : E sarirasya.
24. savyabhyifl.1 : G savyabhYaI!l.
25. bhram~id : A bhrarnaJ:IaiL
26. bhramarijiil3f!l : E bhramaJijil3J!l'
93
Part Three
ete~v aIighadi~u trayodaS:asu I kriyarn3J:le~u yadlayogarp 2 sagarandolaJ:t parvatot-

k~epo laHt~ilqePaJ:lt krodhalqepa iti caturaJ:lt padanyasan navak~epJn-l ~aqvajrotkaJ1ia
J
5 6
dini trayodasakhaqgadyabhinayan kuryat /
T: de nas g'yon pa'i byin pa bskum nas mtho Inga'i bar du rk3lIlg pa g'yas pa 'gymg ba
dang beas pas drang por brkyang ba ni g 'yas brkyang ngo II
byin pa g'yas pa bskurn nas g'yon pa de bzhin du byas pa ni g'yon brkyang ngo 1/
sor oyi shu rtsa drug gi rgyar brkyang ba'i sor rno logs su bslan cing pus mognyis
drang bor byas pa ni sa ga'o II
sa ga'i rkang stabs nyid bar du khru do pa ogang pa'i gshog pa liar byas pa oi zlum
po'i rkang stabs so //
rtang pa gnyis gyi sor rno phan tshun sbyar ba oi mnyarn pa' i rkang stabs so /I
lnga po 'di roams byed pa na re re byed ,cing bskor ba Ian re rdzogs p'ar bya'o zhes pa
ni kha cig go /I re re byed cing bskor ba Ian gsum mo zhes pa ni gzhan dag go /I ' dir nges
pa cung zad med do zhes pa kha cig go /I
rting pa gnyis kyi bar du sor rno bzhi byas shing rkang pa g' yon pa drang bor byas ll.e
'gying ba dang beas p,as g'yas pa mtho gang gi bar du logs su bstan eing yangs pa can
gyi sgroI ma'i zhabs ltar byas pa ni skyes pa'i rkang stabs so II
de kho na bzhin du g'yas pa drang 7 zhin g'yon pa logs su bstan pa ni styes pa'i rkang
stabs kyi zIa'o /I
mnyam pa'i rkang stabs byas te mtho gsum gyi bar du rkang pa g'yas pa g'yon pa'i
mdun du bzhag pa ni mam par gtsigs8 pa'i rkang stabs so II
de kho na bzhin du g'yas pa drang par byas te g'yon pa g'yas pa'j mdun du mtho
gsum gyi bar du gzhag pa ni mam par gtsigs9 pa'i rkang stabs kyi zla'o /I [85,4]
'dug nas kyang rkang pa' i mthH gnyis kha sbyor ba oi kha sbyor gyi rkang stabs so II
rkang pa g'yas pas rkang pa g'yon pa mnan pa oi rus sbal gyi rkang stabs so 1/
rkang pa gcig bteg ste rkang pa gcig bskor lO ba ni rkang gcig go II
rkang stabs bdun po 'di dang bung ba'j 'dra ba nill gnas nges pa med par bya'o /I
g'yas pa dang g'yon pa dag gis kun nas Ius g'yo ba ni bung ba'i dra ba'o II
~ ~
g'yas brkyang ba la sogs pa beu gsum po 'di dag byed pa na ji har rigs pl3lf rgya
mtsho'i rlabs l2 dang I ri bo 'degs pa dang I rol ba'j bskyod pa dang / khro bo'i bskyod
1. dasasu : E dasa~u.
2. yathayogaqI : A jathayogaJ!1.
3. padanyiisan : E padanyasa.
4. na.v3k~epan : BeG omit, D adds nav3k~epan in margin.
5. kar~adlni : A E G kar~anam:tadini.
6. khaQgadyabhinayan : E khaQgabhinayan.
7. g'yas pa drang : P g'yas pa bsarn, N g'yas pa bsang.
8. gtsigs : P N brtsigs.
9. gtsigs : P N brtsigs.
10. bskor :P bsgor.
ll.ni: P N omit.
12. dabs: P N brlabs.
94
Sanskrit and Tihetal' Version,,; of VairihlO/i
pa ste / gom pa bgrod pa' i I tshul bzhi d3lJlg I bsnun pa la sags pat kun tu 2 bskyod p,a dgu
dang I rdo rj,e bsgreng ba la sogs pa drug dang I rail gri la sogs pa'i tshul beu gsum
bya'oll
7.6
s: tadanv3ali~hena nrt)'aJ'!l k!lV3 dak~UJabhimukho vamatarjaniJ!t hrdi vamaparsvena

bhfimau patiNa 'kas~f~ nirik~ayan savajradak~iI;laJ;:arel)tasarvan roMan ak~ipel5 11 I
kamalavart3.purvakaMTI n!1)':lfl.l krtva vajram utthipya vamar.arjanya tarjayan (27)
~iJ)ahas.ena sa\'ajrad3l)!~.amudram utk~ipya samapadasthaJ:1 salil3J!l6 vajrap,adena-
kuiieitaJ!l7 dak~il)t3MTJ padaJ11s nik~ipe.9 sardhal.iiladvay3J:'!l V3m3MTJI0 sth~ Iqtvapadau
ca pak~asthitau I.ato janudak~mlJlam I I akUlicya d3lM)~amudrfu!1 samutk~ipet 12 I vama-
taIjanya tarjayan vamodaram avanamayet I vamalocaD3I!I nirnilya vadanaJ!1 bhramayen 13
m~QaIe d~~~ vinyasyaI-l bhrku~J!l Io..ruryad ity ikampan~epaJ:1 1 dalk~i~aka!ibh3ge
saJ!1hiraJ:1/2 /
tathaiva vajrarn 1:5 unhipya samapadasthaJ:I samapidaJ!l sirdbataladvaYaI!l prasarya
s.thapayet tryasrau ca padau kuryad 16 agr:a~ karaghit3J!llqnra d~Qamudram utk~ipya
v~et17 tarjanif!l vamastane nidhayeli Ig trasan.~ePaJ:l1 vamaka!idese l9 sampharall) 13/
tathaiva vajrotthanamudr.fu!1~ k!"tva samapadasthwto d3llJl~amudram utk~ipya d~i
~~i nimilya vamacak~u~a slane larjani~ 21 pa.syetll vamavajrapad3f11lqtva dak~U)ajanv
I. bskyod pa sle I gom pa bgrod p,a"i : De bskyod pa dang I gomp3 bgrod pa dang /.
2. tu : De nas.
3. tadanv : G radalvIDw(?).
4. 'kasaM!l : A'kas3f!l" D E akasan.
5. marful ~ipet : A reads maran lqiipem and adds in marnk~pa in margin. C adds d~!3-baIak~pa
in margin by different hmd. E adds dUl~!atbal~paJ:1/11after ~ipet. Tib. adds gsnun p31'i kun ill
bskyodpa'o afler this senlencc.
6. Tib. 'gying ba dang ocas pa'i lido rje rkangs slabs kyis (=*salilavajrapadena.)
7. kUiicim.aJ!l : G tUiicita.
8. ~iJ:1aJ!l padarp: A adds pada[f!1] in margin. D G dak~iJ:itapadaJ'!l.
9. n~ipet : B ~ipel. G l1ipel.
W. vantaf!l : G V3rn3lf!l.
II. dak~il)3rn : E dak~il)apadarp.
12. sarnutt~ipet : A reads ulk~ipet and adds sa[m] in margin.
13. bhriimayen : A bhramaycL. E G bhriimayet ,.
14. vinyasya : A vi[!,myasya.
15. tathaiva vajram : A tathai"3jraJ'!1.
16. kuryad : BCD Fkuryal.
17. vlk~l: E omits.
18. nidhayeti : B vidhayeti.
19. kaljide5e : E ka!ibhage.
20. vajrotthanamudrirp, : E v.ajrolihipyamudriiil.
21. tarjanil!' : A E larjani.
22. paSyel : G paSel.
95
Pan Three
akuikya padam l utk~ipya2 sarosah sahasa vamena J bhr,amec c~lkraViJIE punas E8J1l p1idmrn
akuficyardhapratyali~h.ena -I sthapayet slhiraJ11 (28) padau pak~l1slhitau k:!ttv,eti
s~~obhaJ;lak~ep'aJ:I1l vajran,rtyaprayogeM)a~ dak~if.laka!ibhage{) saJpharaJ) /4 /
tatha vajrotthanaJ!l lq1va samapadaslho dm:tc:tamudram ~ utk~ipya larjanif!19 stane
7
vamanetref.la paSyed 10 vamajanv akuncya dak~if.l3lJ!l vajrapadaJ1T1 krrva \'amam udc.~i,pya

sabasaiva dak~if.lena bhramet tatal) slhapayet patitapadam ak uiilCimaf!1 slh~laJ!l tryasran.11 ca
krtva dak~u)3f!1 pak~astbilarp. k!1Valic;lhena sthapayed II ili ..!imoh3J1ik~pal]i I DflYan
vfunaka~idese saIJlhar~ j 5 J
ayam eva vamapadena parivartya punar agralal); karagha13".l Iq1va d3Jllc;l3J!l12 punar
lltk~ipedn iti vise~eJ[la k§iprak~epal) /6 I
vUnohanak§epa eva vyav[lfu;yak~epa~1-1 / khptll mukh~ pras3irya gh~l!il.alana
l5
karef.la jihv3m avasthapya cakravad bhramet l6 /7 I
tatbaiva vajram utthapya talamatrantaritalp Ii padadvayaJ!1t k!1va tryasr3l'!\ kuryit J
dak~~arp janu 18 kmcid akuiicayed 19 vfunajiinu namayet stanavamodarabhIig3.f!l ca
namayet20 stane 21 tarjanif!l22 dordm:}(;lavik~epad23 ananlaraJ"!l daI?Qe d~~inipatad2-1 bbm-
mitananalJ kelikilo na(29)m~,epaJ:11 dak~iQaka~bhage sarphfu-aJ:1/ 8 /
25
26
sa eva mahakelikilo yada d~!ir daI),~e sthHa dak~iJ)31Skandhadesenas... ap~!e Diyate
1. padam : D reads varna for padam and adds padam in margin.

2. utk~ipya: G utk~ipo.
3. vamena: Tib. g'yong phyogs su (= yame or Yamaparsve?).
4. akuficya : A akucya.
5. nrtYaprayogeJ.la : E n!1YmI prayogeJ.la.
6. daksina : A omits.
7. talba : E taccha.
8. daI)"amudram : A reads daI)"am ~ipya) and adds dram ut in margin. B C d~am.
9. tarjan1f!l : A F tarjani.
10. pa.syed : E paSet /.
11. sthapayed : F sthapayey.
12. daI)"arp : F daI)<;lamudriiql.
13. utk~iped: A utk~ipyed.
14. vyavrtasy : E yivrttasy.
15, kareJ.l<l! : A kareJ.la.
16.cakravad bhramet: A cakrabhrnrn~avat.
17, ntmitaIP : D ntarita.
18.d~il;laq1janu: A dak~~ajanu.
19. akuiicayed : ABC akuiicayet.
20. vamajanu namayet stanavamodarabhagarp ca namayet : E reads viirnajanu,!! maya namayet.
21. stane : A st3ll1ena
22. taJjaniql : A taryani.
23. d3.J}i<;lavik~epad : A daI)g3ll1ik~epad.
24. dr~~inipatad: E dmiJ.1apata
25. kelikilo : E kelikilo.
26. kelikilo : E keHkih
96
Sarrs;uil and Tibelalf Versi(ms of Vajrii)1UU
nimilitavamacak~u~ kruddhaJ:I p'adavik~eP3J!11 kurviil)aJ:I/ s~1haral) purvavae /9 I
T: de nas g'yas brkyang gi gar byas ~a kha lhor phyogs te I suying gar g'yon pa'j sdmgs
mdzub bsgrengs nas gzhogs g'yon du sala 'gyd ba liar byas Ie I nam mkhar3 blta4
zhing rdo rje dang beas p',a'j ~ag pa g'yas pas bdud mams cad 131 bsnun no /I gsnun pa'm
Ikun to bskyoo5 pa '0 /I
pad skor sngon du 'gro bas gar byas 13 000 rje blang te g 'yon pa'i sdigs6 mdzub kyis
bsdigs shiug I g'yas rdo rje dang bcas pas dbyug pa'j phyag rgya bsgrengs 1a rnnyam pa'i
rkang stabs kyis gnas Ie I 'gymg ba dang bcas pa'i rdo rje rlkang stabs kyis rkang pa
g'yas pa bskum 131 I g'yon pa milio phyed dang gsum du bzhag ste brtan par byas nas
rkang pa gnyis gshog pargnas so II de nas pus mo g'yas pa bskum 131 dbyug pa'i phyag
rgya steng du brkyang1 ste I g'yon pa '( sdigs mdzub kyis bsdigs shing I ito ba g'yon pa
smad 131 mig S g'yon pa btsums ~e gdong9 bskor zhing dkyil 'khoT 131 bstas nas khro
gnyer JO bya'o II 'di ni 'dar [85,5] bar byed pa'i kun m bskyod pa sle d.ku ll g'yas pa'i
char bsdu'o II
de bzhin du rdorje bslangs l2 nas mnyam pa'i rkang stabs kyis gnas te I rkang pa
mnyam par mlho phyed dang gsum du brkyang nas rkang pa gnyis zur gsum du byas te
mdun du lag pa brdabs nas dbyug pa'i phyag rgya 'phyar zhing sdigs mdzub nu rna
g'yon par bzhag ste blta bar bya'o 1/ 'di ni skrag par byed pa'i kun m bskyod pa sle elku
g'yon pa'! phyogs su bsdu'ol3 1/
de bzhin du rdo jre bslang ba'i phyag rgya beas nas mnyam pa'i rtang stabs kyis gnas
te I dbyug pa'i phyag rgya phyar l '; 131 I migg'yas pa btsums te mig g'yon pas nu mar
sdigs rndzub l5 131 bha'o II g'yon pa rdo rje'i rkang stabs byas te pus rna g'yas pa bskum
la rkang pa bteg ste Ichro ba dang bcas pas cig car g 'yon phyogs su 'khor lo bzhin du
bskor ro II yang rkang pa de bsk:um 131 g'yon brkyang phyed pa gzhag l6 par bya ste rkang
pa gnyis gshog par gnas pa bnan par byas nas gnas so II'di ni yang dag par dkrug 17 pa'i
kun tu bskyod pa ste I rdo rje gar gyi sbyor bas dku g'yas pa'i char bsdu'o /I
1. vitk~parr: A n~paJ!l.
2. piirvavat ; A piirvat.
3 .. mun mkhar : N nam khar.
4. bIla : P NIta.
5. bskyod : P N styod.
6. sdigs : P N sdig.
7. bdyang : P brg)'ang.
8. mig: P dmig.
9. gdod : De omits, Ngdong.
10. gnyerr : P N nyer.
11. dku : P N sku.
12. bslangs : P N bslang.
13. bsdu'o : De bsdu pa'o.
14. phyar: P rgyar,
15. De msens bcugs.
16. phyed pa gzhag : P byed par bzhag. N phyed par bzhag.
17. dkrug: De dkmgs.
97
Part Three
de bzhin du rdo rje bglangs ' nas mnyam pa'i rkang s~abs kyis gnas le dbyug pa~i
phyag rgya 'phyar Ia mig g'yon pas:! nu mar sdigs mdzub la bha'o /I pus mo g'yonpa
bskum ste3 g'yas pa rdo rje'i rkang stabs SILl byas nas g'yon pa bteg pa dang I dus gcig to
g'yas phyogs SILl bskor te I de nas gzhag par bya'o /1 gzhag pa'i rkang pll bskum zhing
gru gsum du byas la g'yas pa gshog p,a'. roam p.ar byas te g'yas brkyang du bzhag par
bya'o II mam par rmongs byed kyi kun tu bskyod pa stc I gar byed cing dku g'yon pa~i
phyogs su bsdu'o II
'di nyid rtang pa g'yon pas bskor nas'! slar mdun du Wag pia sa la brdab sies s18l1'
dbyug pa'. phyags rgya bsgreng bar bya'o II 'di ni khyad par du myur ba'i kun to bskyod
pa'o /I [86,1]
nnongs par byed pa'i Ita stangs6 nyid kha gdangs pa'j kun tJu bskyod pa ste /'on
kyang kha gdang nas Ice dril bu dkrol ba bzhin du byas te 'khOT )0 bzhin bskor bar
bya'o II
de bzhin du rdo rje bs)angs nas 7 rkang pa gnyis mtho gang tsam gyi bar du byas Ie
gru gsum bya zhing pus rna g'yas pa cung zad bskum la pus rna g'yon pa dang gsus pas
~ ~
dang I nu rna g'yon pa'icha srnad de I nu mar sdigs mdzub bya zhing dbyug pa Ian gnyis
bsgreng9 la de rna thag tILl dbyug pa 131 bhalOzhinggdong bskor ba ni kill Ii lei la zhes
pa'i kun tu bskyod pa ste I dku g'yas pa'i char bsdu '0 II
de nyid ni ki Ii ki }i12 chen po yin te I gang gi tshe dbyug p3 la blla bar gnas pa g'yas
pa'i dpung pa'i phyogs nas rang gi rgyab tu khyer zhing mig g'yon pa btsums Ie khros
shing rkang pa roam par bskyod 13 par byed pa' i tshe'o /I bsdu ba ni snga IDa bzhin no 1I
7.7
s: vamarp garvaJ!1 Iqtva dak~U:tena hrdi vajram utkar~ayed iti vajrotkar~aJ) l~ I II

vamavajrarnu~!yutthitatarjanyaI5 hrdi tarjanena dak~U)avajrarnu~!igrhitavajraprahira-
1, bglangs : P N bsl3lIlg.
2. pas : P N pa.
3. ste: Pte.
4.nas: De bas.
5. brdab ste : P N brdabs teo
6. slangs: P Itangs.
7. bslangs nas : P N bsIang bas.
8. gsus pa : P gsum, N gsum pa.
9. bsgreng : P bsgrengs.
W. bIta : P N ha.
11. ki : De ka.
IZ.Ii: PN 131
13. bskyod : De rkyod.
14, vajrotkar~al). : E vajrotkar~3I?al).
15. mu~wutthitatarjanya : A mu~~yutthitaJI1 tarjanya..
98
~~ ---
A:rit a"d Tibera" Vers/'o"s ofJ/ajriimli
SOIl...
bhinayid ,'ajrak~paJ:1 I 1 / C3.lasrbhir .mguHbhi~ saI!lkuci.tigriibhir l mi:gu~~api~anad2

vajrarnu~!iJ:t /
vaktrad J urdh\'adhaJ:! karau prasarya \7i\'rtasyanisikapu~akapoIanetr~i4bhayavahani
kuryad iti vajrabhairavaJ:t I 3 I
d~ir.takarer.ta v.ajr3lJ!l pr;}d~iJ!..laJ!1 paribtrramya krarnelJta5 bhumau car3J.l3!chraY3lf!l6
n~epad vajrakulJt~ali~141
vamabhuj3J1l prasarya lalkaramUle sa\lajradak~4takaramUl3J!1 dharayan 7 nrtYed8 iti
vajranartan3lJ!l9 I 5 I
vajranrtyapurvakaql garvadv3yena vamavanalaf!ll siral)tIO kuryid iii strimayakarar.tmp.
/6/
T: g'yon pa dkur ll byas le I g'yas pardo rje snying gar l :! bsgreng ba ni rdo fje bsgreng
ba'o /I
g'yon pa'i rdo rje khu lshur gyi lJ rndzub rno bsgrengs pas snying gar sdigs '4 rndzub
byed dng I g'yas pa'i rdo rje khu lShur gyis bzung pa'i rdo rjle brdeg l5 pa'i tshur du byas
pa ni rdo fje 'phen pa'o 1/ SOl' rno bzhi rtse rno bskum pas mthe l6 bor oman pa ni rdo
rje'i khutshur TO /I
rdo rje l7 khu tshur las sleng dang 'og ttl lag pa brkyang bas kha gdangs pa dang sna
bug dang' gram pa dang mig mams bsdigs p'3' i tshu} du byas pa ni rdo rje 'jigs by,ed do /I
lag pa g'yas pa'i fdo rje g'yas skar ls du bskor nas rim gyis sa 131 rkang pa gnyis 'jog
pa ni fda rje 'khyi~ ba' 0 II
lag pa g'yon pa brkyang 13J de'i mkhrig l9 mar rdo rje dang heas pa'i lag pa g'yas pa'i
mkhrig mar sbyar bas gar byed pa ni roo rje'j gar ro /I
1. griibhir: A gra.bhi~.
2. pj~.ad : A pl~act.
3. vak-tract : Tib. roo rje khu thsur las (=*"'ajramu~~er).
4. vivrta : F vivivrta: pu~ : A puna: ne~i : D E nemrini.
S. kr:ameI)a : A krnmel)atla.
6. dvaYaI!1 : B E d\'aya
7. dharnyan ; A dharaya.
8.I1fIY,ed : C nft)'ad.
9. vajr3lflananarp : A vajranrttanaJ:1t.
10. srraJ)! : E sira
11. dkur : P N skuI'.
12,gar: P N kar.
13. gyi : P N gyis.
14. mdzub rno bsgrengs pas snying gal" sdigs : P omils.
15. brdeg : P N rdeg.
16. mllhe : P N the.
17. rje: P N rje'i.
t8. skor : P N bskol'.
19. mkhrig : P mkrig.
99
Part Three
rdo rje'i gar sngon du 'gro bas dIeu l gnyis su btsugs~ Ie / mgo g'yon par smad pa ni
bud med sgyu rna byed pa'o II
7.8
s: garvadvaYaI!1 vajraJasyamudra3 / vamavaj.r.amu~~itk:o~ad.\ dak~iJ:Javajramu~!im5 akrs-

ya khac;lgabhinayena dharayed 6 iti? khac;lgabhinayal) 11 I
hr(30)di tarjayan dak:~.~atrisiikav3ljrak~ep'ads vajrabhinayaJ) /2/
vajrabandhagrhitamu~alena9vighnaku!tanatlO mu~aJabhinayal) II J 3 I
sampu!aiijalim abadhyanyonyangulyagrayojanad 12 vajraiijalis lalba miHe vajraban-
dha.l;1 subandhanat / hrdi vajramu~!idvayasya13 Ieani~!hitk:eI4 tarjanyau ea vajrabandhi-
lqtya 15 cakravat munced iii cakrabhinaYaJ:1/4/
1i
dak~iI.uliVajramu~!itarjanimadhyame salilarp prasiiryordhv3J!l16 dharayet patakabhi-
naya/) 18 /5 I
sampu!afijaliJ!1 19 padmavad vik.asayeeO padmabbinaYaJ:1/6/
dak:~iQamu~!im angu~.~agarbhfup21 lqtva22 tarjanirp23 prasarya bahum urdhvarn ud-
d3Q<;layed 24 iti d3Qc;labhinayal[1/7 I
1. dku : P N sku.
2. btsugs: P glsugs
3. mUidra : E mudratayoJ:1.
4. ko~ad : E F kosal.
5. dak~iJ;1avajra : F dak~iJ;1adaIq;il]lavajra.
6. dharayed: A dharyed.
7. iti : E itiJ:1.
8. trisiika : A trisiika, G trisiicitka.
9. mu~alena :. A mukhalel1ia.
to. vighnaku~anat : E vighnaJ!1: ku~3.q1, G °ku!anat.
11. mu~aIabhinaYaJ:1 : A muHibhinayaJ:1.
12.gulyagrayojal1iad : A gulyaprayojanat, B COyojanar. E guli 'grayojana. G gulyaryayoj,anit.
13. vajra : F omits.
14.kani~~ike : D E kani~~ake.
15. vajrabandhi : D vajrarp bandhi.
16.prasaryordhvaJ!1 : G prasardhvarp.
17. dharayet : A dharayed iti.
18. bhinayaJ:1 : D bhinayatp.
19.fijalif!l : A G fijaLi.
20. vikasayet : A vikasayed iti, D E vikasayed iti, F visayed iti.
21. aiIgu~~hagarbh3f!1: D °garbha, F ailguligarbharp..
22.lqtva : A omits.
23. (ta)rjani : E omits.
24. uddaJ.1<;tayed : A amud3ll]lgayed.
100
Sm~skrfr alld TibeUJfl Jlen~i01tS offrajriivaN
d~O).awjanim' ak~abhinayena~ dhara}led~ ml.yaitkusabhinayalr

l
/81
dak~.I)akaranguliQ5 prasaryakuflcayed iti ph~abhinayaJ:t /9 /
b
vamahastena dhanur ooaya da4iJ)enikarJ)iint<lf!l 'guJ)am R ~ya vayudhiiraI)3J!19
kuryad iti. capabhinaya/:110 I 10 I
d~iJ)iawjanimadhyamabhyamp II sariJk~aJ:l3J!l kuryad 11 ihsariik~3I)abhinayal)i 13
IH/
tibhyameva sarotk~ep3J)a.bhinaya[l-lsafo~epaJ:labhU1aYaJ:1l5/12 / (31 )
stutikaral)iibhinayena sampu!iiiijalil'p16 hrdi dharayed iLi l ! pr~amabhinaYaJ:11g /13/
T: dkU l9 gnyis su btsugs pa nj rdo rje sgeg20 mo'i phyag rgya'o 1/ rdo rje ikhu tshur
g'yon pa'i sbubs las rdo rje khu Lshur g'yas pa phyung [86,2] nas ral gri'j tsbu~ du bzung
ba oi ral gri 'j tshul 10 1/
snying gar sdigs rndzub byed cing g 'yas pa fdo rje rtse gsum pa leun tu brkyang ba ni
rdo rje'i tshul 10//
fdo rje bsdams pas bzung ba'j gnm shing gis bgegs brdung ba nj gtun shing gi tshul
101/
thaI rno sbyar nas sm mo'j rtse rno phan tshun bsnol ba nj1l rdo rje thaI mo'o /Ide ~tar
rtsa ba yang dag par bsdams pa roo rje bsdams ilia' 0 /I snying gar fdo rje khu tshur gnyis
kyi mthe chung gnyis dang mdzub rno dag fdo rje bsdarns pa byas nas 'khor 10 bzhin
phye bani 'khOT lo'jtshuI 10 /I
1.~iJ)ataljanim : G dak~~ak3ltarjanim.
2. ak.~hinayena: A ak~yabhirayena.
3.dhirayed: G dharayen.
4. aiikusabhinayal) : D ph~iibhinaya.
5. nguUl:l : E n.gulL
6. dbmur adaya : A dhanudhar adaya.
7 . ~iI),enalart:Janl3J'!l : A °kaln:u.13ta. D dak~iI)enakriinta. E dak:~iJ:tenakrimtaf!1.
8. gUI)arn : D gUl)an. G gunam.
9. vayudh3.raJ:13J!l: A vayudh~ilf!l. B cayudh3.ram:laIP. C G c3padh~aJ!l, D capradhanu:ulIp., E
v.ayusaJ!ldh3.r'aJ)aJ!l.
10. bhinayal) : D bhinaYaJ!l.
11. Tib. adds g'yas phyogs nas.
12.k:uryad : E omitskurya(d).
13. bhinayal) : D bhinaY3J!ll·
14.1qePaJ.labhinayat : E ~pabhmay3.t.
15.blUnayaQ: D bhinaYaJ!l.
16.njalif!l: A fijali.
17. dhmyed iti : D E dharayeti.
18. p~amabhina)'aJj: D °bhinaYaI!J. E praJ.labhillayal).
19.dku: P N sku.
20. sgeg : De sbeg (?).
21. ni: p' N omit.
Part Three
g'yas pa'i rdo rje khu tshur gyi mdzub rno dang l gung rno dag 'gying ba dang bcas
pas brkyang nas steng du gzhag pa ni ba dan gyi tshul 10 II
thaI rna snyirn pa kha sbyar te padrna bzhin kha phye ba ni padrna'] tshullo /I
khu tshur g'yas pa'i nang du rnthe bong bcug ste rndzub rna brkyang 131 lag pa steng
du bsgreng ba ni dbyug pa'i tshullo II
g'yas pa'i rndzub rno kagskyu'i tshul du bzung ha ni Icags kyu'i tshullo /I
lag pa g'yas pa'i sor rno mams brkyang 131 bkug pa ni gdengs ka'i tshullo /I
lag pa g'yon par gzhu blangs te g'yas pas rgyud rna ba'i bar du drang zhin flung
gzung par bya'o II 'di ni gzhu'i tshullo II
g'yas pa'i rndzub rno dang gung rno dag gis g'yas phyogs nas mda' drang bar bya ba
ni mda' drang ba'i tshullo II
de dag gnyid kyis 2 rnda' 'phen pa'i tshul du byas pa ni rnda' 'phen pa'i tshullo /I
bstod pa byed pa'i tshul du snying gar thall rno sbyar ba gzung 3 ba ni phyag 'tshal
ba'i tshullo 1/
7.9
s: tadanu praJ.lamabhmayaJ1fl karnalavartarp. ca krtva vajroBalanagh3.l)~avadanaitl vajra-

padena 5 nrtYan ma~l(;lalla:bhiirnimadhye pravisya ni~.adyas.anfu1i6 daSiihhinayan 1 hii'!J-
karodgarapiirvakaIp spharitanantakrodhair vighnan utsarayann arasatalaJ1fls m3.l)~alabhu
V3J1fl9 vajramayirp 10 bhavayet I
tatra vajraparyailkabhusparsarnudrabandhanad II vajrasanabhinaya]{~ I 1 I
samadhimudrabandhanad J3 dhyanabhinayaf.114 /2/
dak~iJ:1ajaIJlghorumadhyevam3lJ1fl padarp 15 nyasya tadupari 16 vamaj.aqtghorurnadhye l7
dak~iI)3lJ1fl nyasyed 18 iti vajraparyailkaJ:l19 13 /
1. dang: De gnyis.
2. kyis : P gyi, N kyi.
3. gzung : P N bzung.
4. l1alanagh~!avadanair : A nalanayanagh~!iiO, DE °vadanaiI:t, G °vadanaJ!!.
5. vajrapadena : E omits.
6. ni~adyasanani : D F ni!?a:dyasane, E ni~adyasane.
7. dasabhinayan : G daSabhinayan.
8. arasiitalaJ!1 : G iiramarasatal8.f!1.
9. m~4alabhuvaJ!l: C maJ)4amaJ!1 bhuvaJ!1.
10. vajramaylI!1 : D vajramayiI!1.
11. bhiisparsaml.ldra : B bhiispasamudra, E °mudram; paryailka : C paryailkaJ!1.
12. bhinaYaJ:1 : D bhinaYaJ!1.
13. mudra : E mudram.
14. bhinaYaJ:1 : D bhinaYaJ!l.
15. vamarp padarp : D vamapadarp, E vamapapadarp.
16. (tadu)pari : E omits.
17. vamaJ!1i padaI!1 nyasya tadupari vamajampghorumadhye : G omits.
18.nyasyed: D E G nyased.
19. ryaiJkaI:t : E ryanka.
102
Sarukril dlUJ Tibt'flUI ";ersions of Vajriiwll.i
da4iJ:1ajaJ!lghaY~ll \'amajlaJ11Igh~: kfI,ra 'vanataJ!! jinUdV3)/8J!li kuryad iti padma-

sauaJ!l/4!
vamorfipari dak~it)a111 p,.adJ3J11 J vinyasya -I vamaf!ll5 dalq;in.ofUlale6 sthapayet 7 sat-
tvaparyaJikaJ:l/5/
vamacar~en3rdhapar)lankam3badhyala.lSamipe d~~ajiniJrdhvaI!18 pragUQaJ!l stlla-
payed itivirasanaI!1 9 I 6 I vamarohap3f)railkaJ11 tfIVa tadupari d~in.ajanupatitalp Saf!Il-
sthipya dak~iJ:tapadaJ1l1O \'aulOrumUlel l unanaI!l sthapayed iii virasa(32)nam iii kecit 12 I
9Ul3 carm:madvayanl uccasanastho dharayed iti bhadriisanaJ!114 /7 I

vitastyantaritaJ!l: padadvayam asane nyasyotk:u~llkas15 ti~!hed ity utku~kasanaqI16
/8/
daJq;~ap3d~l sanvap'aT)'aIiket)3 I? s3J!1 sth apya vimat!l salH3J1l111 prasarayed 19 iti 5ali-
HisanCU!120 /9/
padadvaY3J!l sampu!ik ryopavisan3J!1: 1 s.\'as,lik3J!l~ /10 I
T: de nas phyag 'tshal ba'i tshu~ dan.g pad skor byas nas rdo rje gsor zhing 001 bu
dkrolla ~do rje'i rkang stabs kyis gar byas nas dk.yil 'khor gyi sa gzhi'i dbus su mugs te
'dug la gdan bcu'i IShu) byed eing hii~ brjod pia sngon du 'gro bas khID bo dpag ru moo
pa spros pas bgegs mams bsal zhing dbang [86.3] chen. gyi bar du dkyitl 'khor gyi sa rdo
rje'j rang bzhin du bsgom rno /I
1. dalq;iJ.1.ajaJ!1ghay3f!t : E d~iJ:1aj3f!1gh~-
2. v.amajarpgb:iJ!l : E vamaj3f!1ghayID!t. F v3vama'O. Tib. reads byin pa g ')ras pa bym pa g'yon par
(= *~iJ:tajaJ!1ghID!tvamajaf!1gha)"3Jp).
3. padatp : A pada. D pada
4. vinyasya : D bhinyasya
5. vam3J!l : A varna
6. d~iJ:torutale : D bhfidak~io. E omits tale.
7. sthapayet : D sthap:ayed diti E sthiipayed iti
8.janurdhvaJ!1t :. B D G janu firdh"aJ!I1.
9. virisan3f!1 : D "irasa. G viI)·asanaJ:m.
10. dalq;iI)apid3J!l : E dak~in3lfl pada. GOpada
11. vimorumme : A vamonmale. E G \'i!morulale.
12. kecit : G kecital).
13. DU : Enur.juc.
14. bhadrisan.aJ"!l.: G bhadrasanaJ:m.
15. nyasyolku!ukas : A nyasyomaku!Us.
16. utk:u~kisanmra : F u!:kU!asan3lfl, G utaku!kasana
17.sanv3p,aryailkel)a : A sattvaprarYaJ!Ikel)3.
18. salilaJ!lll : D salil<B!l. E salil3.f!l.
19. prasarayed : A prasafyed.
20.safilasanaf!l : D salilasanaJ'!'l.
21. pavisan3J'!l : A paviSawl. D pavis.anam. F pavisanaJ'!ll.
22.svastikaJ!l : E svastikas3IDaf!1.
23. rda rje gsor : N roo rje la SOT.
103
Part Three
de 131 rdo rje'i skyil krung gis sa gnon gyi phyag rgya being ba ni rdo rje'i gdan gyi
tshullo /I
ting nge 'dzin gyi phyag rgya being ba ni bsam gtan gyi tshul 10//
brIa g'yas pa dang byin pa'i dbus su rkang pa g'yon pa bzhag nas de'i steng du brla
g'yon pa dang byin pa'i dbus su g'yas pa bzhag pa ni rdo rje skyil krung ngo /I
byill pa g'yas pa byin pa g'yon par bzhag Sle / pus mognyis srnad pa ni padrna'i gdan
no 1/
brla g'yon pa'i steng du rkang pa g'yas pa bzhag 1 131 g'yon pa brla g'yas pa'i 'og tu
bzhag2 pa ni sems dpa'i skyII krung ngo II
rkang pa g'yon pas skyil krong phyed pa byas te de dang nye bar pus rna g'yas pa
steng du drang bar bya ba ni dpa' po'i'dug Slangs so 1/ g'yon pa skyil krung phyed pa
byas te de'i steng du pus rna g'yas pa bsnyalla I rkang pa g'yas pa bda g'yon pa'i rtsar
gan rkyal du bzhag pa ni dpa' bo'i 'dug Slangs] so II zheskha eig go /I
stan rnthon po 131 gnas te rkang pa gnyis drang por bzung ba ni bzang po'i 'dug stangs
so II
rkang pa gnyis mtho gang gi bar du stan la bkod 131 tsog pur gnas pa ni tsog pu'i 'dug
stangs so /1
rkang pa g'yas pa sems dpa'i skyiI krung beas la'gying ba dan beas pas g'yon pa
brkyang ba ni ral pa'i 'dug Slangs so II
rkang pa gnyis kha sbyar 131 'dug pa ni bkra shis ean no /1
7.10
s: e~u4 vajrapadadi~u yathayogarp vajrad~tibhyamp purato 5 vik~~arn (; abhimukhaf!l

pr~~ataJ:lparanmukham iti vik~~advaYaJ!1 srngaravirabibhatsaraudrahasyabhayanaka-
karuJ?adbhiitasantarasliIps7 ea <lamnayamanjarf-vivrtan8>1 anuti~!het I <2vajrapada-
dirpts ea vik~~aparyantiin iik~epiin9 miiyajiilaparamlidyakrodhavijayiiditantre-
~u-ukUin atra lO vivrtanll 1>2 aparijiianenasaktya 12 s~iptakriyavaneehaya 'nieehaya
1. bzhag: De gzhag.
2. bzhag : De gzhag.
3. stangs : P stabs.
4. e~u : G e~a.
5. purato : E pumto.
6. v'ik:~3t:J.am : B visv3t:J.arn, G v'ik:~amanam.
7. bibhatsaraudrahasyabhayanakakaruI)adbhiitaSanta : E CbhayiI)akac • G bibhatsahiisyaraudra-
bhayanakakaruJ)adbhiitSanta.
8. ca amnayamanjari : A carnnayarnamaiijari.
9. ak~epan : A alk~epana.
to. tantre~iiktiin alra: A E F tantre~iikta natra, D tantre~ijktana natra. Tib. gsungs pa 'dir che ba
mams bsgrub par bya'o.
11. vivrt3Jl : G vitan.
12. aparijfianenasaktya : A aparijfianenasakatyi, E parijfianeniisanustha.
104
vii v.ajrapadadinir!l sar'\'e~:ir!l kalipayinfu'!l ViI 'nanu~!hine 'pi 2 na praslUtak~.31ir3 vigh-
notsir~asya bhramaJ:13dibhir apl) siddher iEy imnayavidaJ:m I
4
T: Ida rje'irkang slabs 131 sogs pill 'di mams su~ ji liar rigs par rdo rje'i Ita Slangs gnyis
las mdun du hila ba ni mdun du p,hyogs pa dang J rgyab IU pbyir phyogs pa sle I Ita ba
roam pa gnyis dang I sgeg pa dang I dpa' ba dang I mi sdug p,a dang I drag po dang I
bzhad pa dang "jigs su nmg ba dang I snying rje'b dang' rmad du byung ba dang I zhi
ba'j nyarns ma" "gag gi S,,),£, ",ar rnam par phye' ba roams bsgrub [86,4] par
bya'o II fda rje'i rkang sEabsla sags pa nas rdo rje Ita ba') bar gyi rkangS Slabs roams ni
sgyu 'phrul dra ba dang I dpa/ mchogda.ng po' dang I kh.ro ba rnam par gyal
ba la sogs p.a'i rg~rud du 9 gsungs p,a "ditr ,che ba mams bsgrub p'aT bya'o /I yongs su mi
sbes pas sam I mm nus lO pas sam b)'3 ba bsdus pa 131 dga' bas sam mi 'dod pas kyang rung
ste I rdo rje'i rkang stabs ~a sogs pa thams cad dam nyung zad rna bsgrubs na yang skabs
su boo pa nyams·· par mm 'gyur Ie J bgegs bsal ba ni bskor ba 131 sogs pas kyang 'grub
pa'i phyir m zhes man ngag rig p,a rnams gsung ngo 1/
7.11
s: lato rnandaJabhnmiJItgandhop.alwpl3l!t n p~padhijpidibhis lJ ca~ko~acatu(33)r

dviradbiipagh~adibhirn[tlagitadibhisl.Q ca sarnpiijyahaslena l5 S3J!lSprsanl6 m~4ala
dbip'alimanb"aJ!l s~~sat3J!l SataksaraJ!1 ca s.aptavaran 17 parijapya tatraiva devatacakr3J!l
sphirayan s3J!IharaJ!ls ca sayiteti bhiimiparigrahavidhil,l'6 I
T: de nas dkyil 'thor gyi sa gzhi dris b)Tugs l9 131 me tog dang spos 131 sogs p'a dang zur
bzhi dang s.go bzhir spos phor Ia sags pa dang I gar dang glu 131 sogs pas yang dag par
1. va : E vata..
2. 'pi: A 'pi.
3.prnstu~lir: A prnsl'U~Ii.
4 .. siddher : (J siddhir.
5.50 : De ommts.
,6. De inserts ba.
7.pbtye: De bye
8:. rkang : De Slang.
9.du: PNw.
10. nus: P N nub.
I 1. nyarns : P nyam.
12. gandhopalipl8J!t: F gandhod.akalipt3J!l_
13,. E inserts ca.
. A D E nrtva.
14. nrtta: . ~
IS. hasrena : E hasle~a: (bhi)s ca S3J!lpijya haslena : G omits.

16. S3f!lsPrSan : A saJ!1sp~yan.
17. saptaY3riI1l : A sapamav3.r3n..
18,. bhiitrni: 0 E bhii.
19. byugs :P N b):ug.
105
-~_ ..
I
Part Three
mchod nas lag pas reg l cing dkyil 'khor gyi bdag po'i sngags brgya rtsa brgyad dang I yi
ge brgya pa Ian bdun bzlas Ia de nyid du Iha'i 'khar 10 spro zhing bsdu bas nyal bar
bya'o II sa yongs su bzung ba'icha ga'o 1/
APK: de nas dkyiJ.I 'khor gyi 2 'khor rno mchod 131 sa 131 lag pa reg cing gtso bo'i sngags brgya rtsa
brgyad yi ge brgya pa Ian bdun bzlas la lha bsgom zhing de nyid du nyal IDa /I sa gzungs pa'o /I
(35.1.6-7)
8. Vighnakilanavidhi I bGegs 1a phur bus gdab pa'i cho ga
8.1
s: <ltatah pra-tar utthaya> 1 jagad vajrabh[tpadarp 3 prapayituf!l nirvighnaf!l karomiti

vicintya jhatiti sunyatanantaraf!1 ra1?1-jiitaravistha-hul?l-javisvavajmsthita-hr]1l1-kara-
kiraJ)ajajv aladvajravisarair 4 <2niJ:1sarpdhyekakh3.I)9ibhlitavajraprakarapanjarasarajalavi-
tmam 5 adhaS ca jva1addu~sahajvaIavisvakuHsamayif!16bhumif!l vibhavya>2 tanmadhye
jhatiti vajrasattvariipatmaparavrttya7 <3trailokyav ijayaparanama8 vajrahiiJ11karo visvab-
jasiiryasthabhairavakaIadiit:ryav 9 aIi9hacaraJ)advayenakramya krudhyan kalpiintanalavaj-
jvalan 10 maricisaJ11cayal) kavalayann iva nikhilajagadvighnavrndani nilapitaharitamiila-
savyetaravyatlavaktratrayo darpt~!Totkatalalajjihval)11 pratimukh8f!l sabhriibharpgakuti-
laraktavartulatrinetraJ:112 ~ar;tmudro lala~sthapaficakapa (34)lagalavlambigaladasrasiral)-
srel).Thhu~3J.laJ.1t 13 samul).9amekhalaskhaladvyaghracarmambaro 14 niliinantavalayitordh-
vajvalatkapilakuntalas 15 tak~akadinagarajalq1amaI)t~.ano 16 vajravajragh3J.lt3.nvitakarabh-
1. reg : P N rig.
2. gyi : P gyis.
3. bh!1PadaJ!1 : A bhrtapadaJ!1.
4.. rarr-jitara : A raJ!1jantara; hiiJ!lt-ja : E hiiJ!1jal).
5. niJ:1saJ!ldhy : D nnissandhy; bhiltavajrapriikara : A bhutaJ!1 vajrapriikara; sarajala : G sarajala.
6. sahajvala : A sahajala; kuIisarnaYlf!l : G kulisarnayif!l.
7. p.aravrttYa : A pavrttya.
8. paranami: E paraJ)l.ama.
9. suryastha : F silrjastha; kalar3itryav : G kalaratry.
1O.iivalan : A jvaIat, G omits iivala.
11. d3.f!l~~ot : B da~!f0t, G draf!1l~~rot; jjihva1:t : A jivavhaJ.t, E jihvo.
12. sabhriibharpgaku!i1araktavartulatrinetraJ:t : A sabhriibahiIgabhrku ~Haraktavarttam:rmetraI:t,
E °bh3:f!1g3:f!1 ku!iIao.
13. kapaIagalavalarnbigaladasra : A °valambitaladrasm, Dreads kapaIagalavalambigalad° and adds
mali and ta in margin, E adds mili in margin, G kapaIamaIavahunbitgalad.
14. mekhalaskhaIadvyaghra : A mekhaladvyaghra,. E mekhalaJ:1khalavyaghra
15. nTIiinantavalayitordhvajvalatkapilakuntaJas : A Ulanantavalayitordhrajval.atakapHakuntaIaJ:1.
B °jvalatakapHao, E °kuntaJaf:\ / , F °kuntala.
16. nagarijakrta : F nagajakrta.
106
SlwsA:rir 01/(1 TibelOJI J'ersiollS ofVajra~'Qli
yarp. I vajramu~!id\'aya.m!l p~~1a.lagn3m!11 kanighadvayaJ!l:; s~halitarp 4 tarjanidvaY3J!l

prasrtarn 5 icitrailokyavijayamudraya svabhaprajiiasamapann~savyakarabhyam aiIkusa-
pasau vamabhya'11 kapa.lakha!\'ange dadhino>3 garja-/nil1l-karamukharadiliirnukhaJ:1t 6
s.vahrdgata-.hiil!l-karat pms!1arasmibhiri daSadigvighnan 3k~ya <4Irun.l-karaspharitadaSa-
krodhe~u8 samarpay,et 9p.4
T: de nas snga bar langs nas 'gro ba rdo rje'cbang gi. go 'phang la dgod par bya ba'j
ched du bgegs med par bya' 0 zhes bsams nas I skad cig gis stong nyid kyi rjes la ralJl las
byung ba"j nyi rna la gnas pa'i hU,!1 las skyes pa'i sna tshags rda rje la gnas pa'j Irulfl giJO
'od las byung ba'j rdo rje "bar ba 'phros pas rntshams med cing dum bUll gcig ill gyur
pa'] rdo rje'i ra ba dang I gur dang mda'j dra ba dang I bla rei:! dang I'og hI sa gzhi 'bar
zhing 'od rer bzod par dka' ba'j sna tshogs rdo rje'j rang bzhin du 13 bsgom rno 1/ de'i
dbus su skad gcig gis bdag nyid rdo rj1e sems dpa'i ngo bo yongs su gym nas I khro bo
'jig nen gsum las mam par rgyal ba I rning gzhan ni rda rje hufi.l mdzasoes pa g'yas pa
brkyang ba'i zhabs kyis1-l sna lShogs padma dang nyi rna la gnas pa'i 'jigs byed dang
dus [86,5] rntshan mnan pa 1mb tu khros pa bskal pa'i mtba"i me ltar 'od zer gyi phung
bo 'baJ' ba I ' gm ba rna ius p,a' Ebgegs k)ri tshogs za ba Ita bu I sngo ba dang ser ba dang I
ljang gu"j mdog can gyi nsa ba dang I g'yas pa dang I cig shos kyi zhal gsum gdangs pa I
roche ba gtsigs pa Iljags .dril ba I zhal re re zhing smin rna 'khyug pal5 khro gnyer dang
bcas pa I spyan gsum dmar zhing zlum pa I phyag rgya drug dang Idan pa I dpraJ bar
thod pa lngas. brgyaJI pa I khrag'dzag pa'j mgo bo'i phreng: ba mgulla l6 'phyang ba I
mgo bo dang beas p,a'j ske 17 rags can I stag gi pags pa'i na bza' 'phyang ba I mtha' yas
nag pos beings p,a'j dbu sha kham pagyen du 'bar ba / 'jog po la sags pa"j kIu"j rgyal po
brgyad kyis brgyan pa I rdo rje dang fdo rje l8 001 bu dang Idan pa"i phyag gnyis lkyis 19
1. gh~!invjtakarii: E gnaI[l!.iin\'ii.ka.ci.
2. P!?!hatlagnar'J!1 : E P!?~agnar'J!1.
3. kani§!hadvaYaJ!l : G hni~!hikad\'aya.lJl.
4.s!1lJd1alilaJ!l : A srfikhalit3f!l.
5.pms!UJn: G prasrm.
6. diiunukhaJ:1 : A dimukhaJ:1.
7. prasrtarnSmibhir : F G prnsrtarasmibhir.
8. spharitadaS 3 : E spharidaSa. G sph3.ritao.
9.sarnarpayet : E smaparyet.
lO.gi: P N gis.
11. bu : De du (?).
12.re: P N res.
13.du: P N omit
14.kyis: P N kyi.
15. 'kbyug pa: P N 'khog cing.
16.1a : P N las.
17.ske: P N ska.
18.000 rje : De omits.
19. phyag gnyis kyis : De phyag rgya gnyis kyi.
107
ParI Three
rdo rje khu tshur gnyis rgyab l sbyar te I mthe'u chung gnyis sbrel~ zhing mdzub mo
gnyis brkyang bar byas pa'i 'jig) rlten gsum las mam pall' rgyal ba'i phyag rgyas rang '00
kyi shes rab dang snyoms par 'jug pa phyag g'yas pa dag gis lcags kyu dang zhags pa
dang I g'yon p3 dag gis thod pa dang kha~vanga 'dzin pa / ym ge ilii,!' grag po-l sgrogs
shing phyogs su bha bas rang gi snying gaf hu'!f las spms pa.'i. 'ad zer gyis phyogs beu'}
bgegs roams bkug ste / hu,!, las spros pa'i khro bo bcu la gtad par bya'o II
8.2
S: te ca krodha <ldairghyet:l~t:idaSangulanfup dvadaSanguHinarn ~!angulaniIpJ 6 va

yathfuamarp ~ac.Icatul)sadhikasardhadvyailgulasr.hiiliinfu'!rlkhadirfu)fun asthimayinam 7
ayomayanfup8 va navabhajanasthinfu!lt9 siddhanharakt3candanibhyfupiO vilipya parka-
rangikasiitrall' 11 ve~~yitva 12 piijitiinfupl3 daSakilakanam ekaik3J!l raktapu~pasragbad
dharpl4 bhavayitv~i nabher 15 adha ekaSUla(35)karoparyatmarupakilakaI!116> lkalpiinta-
jvalanam 17 iva vamavajramu~~ina da]q;iJ.lakare~a18 pradhanacihnaparavrttamudgar8.I!119
raktakusumasragbaddharp20 grrutva 21 dirghanadoccarita-hu1?'l-jadaSakiipe~u pravesya tan
vighnan <2otrZ vajrakila kilaya,22 sarvavighniin 2J hfi1!J>2 iti va?-l I <3 o'!Z gha gha ghiifaya
1. rgyab : P N brgyab.
2. sbrel : P' sbral.
3. 'jig: P 'jag.
4. grag po : P N drag tu.
5. gar : P N ga'i.
6. a~!angulanIDrJ : E omits.
7. asthitmayanam : A astimayanam.
8. ayomay3narp: D ayomamayanam.
9. navabhiijanasthaniiIJI : DObhajanasthitan3J11t, G navabhiinasthiinarp.
10. siddhartharakta : G siddhardharakta
11. sutrair : A sutren, E sutrair.
12. ve~!ayitva : A v~~yitva.
13. A DE insert hastena saJ!lsprSya tryalq;arabhitmantritan~, C adds hasatekena s.aspasya
tyak~arahhimatritanii itn margin, G itnserts hastena sarpsprSya tli1'alq;aribhimadvi~a.
14. pu~pasrag : A pu~paSrag.
15. nabber : E nabhe
16. ekasula : A ekasiila.
17. kalpiintajvalanam : C kalpantajvalan, D °jvabm and adds na in margin (=jvalanam). E
ka1pana1ajvalann.
18. dak~~akarel)a : E d~iI)et:la karery.a
19. cihnaparavrttamudg3raf!1i : A cihnapravav!1t3f!l mudgam, E °parav~aJ:!!1 muo.
20. kusumasrag : A kusumasrag, D pu~pasrag.
21. glfhitva :E omits.
22. vajrakila kilaya : A vajrakilaya 2 (= vajrakilaya vajrakilaya).
23. sarvavighnan : A sarvaghnan.
24. va : G omits.
108
Sanskril aud TihelaP~ "ersi012S oJVajriivaH
ghiitaya1 sarl'adl'i~!iil1 pha! plIO! kilaya':. sarvapiipiin p'/IO! phar' hum hU1!1 hU1?7 vajrakila
vajradharo iJjniipayan' sanm'iglmiinii1?1 .kiiytJl'iikcitlOl?1 kilaJ~a4 hU1?1 hU1?1 5 pha! phal> 3
iti voccaraJ)apiirvak~17 <"maslak,e kilayant~ll <SO,?1 vajran1Udgarii-ko!aya9 hU1!"O>S iti
pa!hanta ako~ayantiti>4 vicintyaisaniJl11 disam II arabhya 12 pradak~~aJ'!l m~<:laJasya B
babiT vajravalito bahi~ prabhavalaye '~!ad~u 14 kHanako~ane kurvitacaryal]! prathamam
aSaktau 15 tadanu dvaracaryill) I
u~lI)~asya 16 ki13Jl11 p,urvakilat pfuve J7 I sumbhasya PaScirnakilat paScime kilayet I
T: khm bo de mams tyis kyang srid du sor beo brgyad pa 'am I beu gnyis pa 'am I
brgyadpa sbom dU l8 rim pa bzhin du SOT drug pa dang bzhi pa dang I drug cha dang
bcas pa'i phyed dang gsum pa seng Ideng 1as 19 byas p,a 'am / rus pa 1as 20 byas pa 'am I
kags las byas pa'i phur pa beu snodgsar bar bzhag21 la yungs kar dang I 15an dan dmar
pos byugs nas 15hon skud (87,1] lngas dkris la mchod de I de 22 re re la me tog gi phreng
ba dmar pos beings Ie I ~te ba nas 'og tu rtse gcig p,a'i mam pa steng du bdag nyid leyi
gzugs can bskal pa'j mtha'j me mtar 'bar bar bsgoms nas g'yon pa'i rdo rje khu 15hur gyis
bzung23 ste I phyag g'yas pas rntshan ma'e4 gtso bo yongs su gyur pa'j 010 ba me tog
dmar po'it phreng ba beings pa bzung nas I sgrn ring por brjod pa'i hU1?J las byung ba'it
1. gb3t.aya gba!aya : F ghiitaya ghiit.aya

2.lkilaya : A kHa, E kHaya 2 (= kHaya kHaya).
3. pb3! phaJ: : E reads piIDa! once.
4. kilaya : A kilaya 2 (= kilaya kilaya)
5. hU£!1 hU£!1 : A hUJ!l hUJ!l hUJ!l.
6. ph3.! pha! : E F read ph:!! once.
7. voccMaJ:!apiirva.kaJ!l : C °piirvaka G vocci.raJ)akam mastapurvva.karn.
8. kilayantaJ:1 : G kilayantamp.
9.lko!3ya : G kotampya.
10. burp: E inserts pha!.
11. diiSam: E disim.
12. arabhya: A abhya.
13. m3J.le;talasya : F m3.De;tasya
14.·~!adiik~u: A E F G agadik~u.
15. pratharnam aSaktau : F prathamasaktau.
16. u~l!)i~ya .: E u~J.lis3lSya.
17_piirve : D pur\lv3f!1l.
18. sbom du : P N sboms suo
19. seng Ideng las : P nges ldang la N seng Ideng la
20. las : PN la
21. bzhag : P N gzhag.
22.de: Pre.
23. bzung: P gzung.
24.ma'i: De pa'i.
109
Part Three
khron pa bcur t bgegs de mams bcug la I 0111 vajrakf/a 2 ki/aya sanm!ighfliilr 3 hiiTfJ mes
pa 'am 4 I 01fJ gha gha ghii!aya ghii!ay;a sarvadu~!an pha! pha! kilaya sarvapiipiin 5 pha,
pha! hUl!! hu'!l hU'!l6 vajrakila wtadhara iijniipoJ,ati' sarvavighniinii"l' kiiya-viikcitta1!l
kilaya hu'!l hiirrr pha! pha! ces brjod pa sngon du 'gro bas mgo bar phur bus btab nas I
01!l vajramudgariiko!aya hft,!1 zhes brjod cing brdung bar bsams 1a I dbang ldan nas
bzung to nas g'yas skor ll du dkyil 'khor gyit phyi'it rdo rje phreng ba'i phyi rol gyi 'od
zer gyi phreng ba'i phyogs brgyad du dang par slob dpon gyis l2 gdab pia dang brdung 13
bar bya'o /I mi nus na de'i rjes ]a sgo'i slob dpon roams kyis so II
gtsug tor gyi phur pa ni shar gyi phur pa las shar du'o /1 gnod mdzes kyi ni nub kyi
l4
phUf pa las nub tu gdab par bya'o II
APK: de nas lcags sam seng Idelflg ngam I rus pa'i phur pa sor brgyad pa sboms su SOT phyed dang
gsum pa stod rang rang gi gzugs la smad phur par 'dug pat bClil yungs kar dang (san dan dmar pos
byugs Ia skud pa kha dog Inga pas dkris te rab gnas byas la mchod de l5 snod sar par (35.2) bzhag
go 1/ de nas skad cig gis stong pa'i rjes la roo rje'i sa gmi dang ra ba dang gur gyi nang du hUf!l
mdzad du rang nyid bsgoms pa'i snying ga'i hU1!1 las 'ad 'phros pas bgegs thams cad bkug nas
dong du bcug 131 hUTfllas 'od 'phros pa'i khro bo beu 131 gtad do II
de roams kyis 16 01fl vajrakila kllaya sarvavigJmiin hii1!i gis gdab I 01!1 mjramudgara iikotaya
hU/?'l zhes brdung bar bsgoms la I de rang nyid kyis skyang dbang Idan nas g'yas skor du 'od kyi
phreng ba'i phyogs mtshams brgyad dang I steng 'og gi shar nublu gdab cing brdumg ngo I mi nus
na sgo skyong gis so II (35.1.7-2.3)
8.3
s: yadi nama <ltattvasaf!Zgraha-adi~u bahyaprabharnaJ.l9·ale kilayed ity uktarp>l tatha

'pi sampratyacarya maJ.l"alagrhad bahiJ) kilanarp 17 tadupari krtarn!1P41ge~u18 daSasu 19
1. beur : P omits.
2. vajrakTIa : De N vajrakili.
3. De inserts vighnan.
4. pa 'am: P pa lam.
5. sarvapapan : De sarvapap3J!1.
6. hUI"fl hurp hurp : P De N reads hurp once.
7. ajfiapayati : P .ajfiapati.
8. sarvavighnanarp: : De N sarvavighnana.
9. brdung bar : P N brdungs par.
10. bzung : P N gzung.
11. skor: P N bskor.
12. gyis : P N gym.
13. brdung : P N rdung.
14. tu: P N duo
15.de: Pia
16. kyis : De kyi.
17. kilanaI"!1 : F kilaJ:1.
18.lqtam!"tpiJ:14e~u : A k!tamatpiJ:14e~u.
19. daSasu : E daSa~u.
no
Scmskrit mrd Tiot'tan Vt'rsiorlso! Vajriivali
pUl?padibhiJ:l pralisandhy~1 kilariipakrodhan satkuryac (36) chanrmr balidamus oeti

vadanti kurvanrica yasmad evam apy abhimatasiddhi~ sularam in na virodhal]ll
eVWlJl3 kilan3.ko~.anabhy3l,!1 \lighna\'rn'~3J!l mabasukhena lathataikarasaJP cinlayet I
s~avighnfu!l.s-l ca dUr3IaJ:t5 palayamanin 6 I lad evam urdhvam adhas liryan 7 maha~
cakraV3Qapary ant aJ1l1 jagat s sarvar..ha. 9 ninrighn aJ1l1 df9ham adhimunced 10 ity ekaJ)
kramaJ:I J J I
T: gal l,e yang de IIJ'i,d bsdllS pa 131 sogs pM phyi'i 'od zer gyi phreng ba la gdab po
zhes gsungs so II de ha na yang I da liar gyi slob dpon mams ni dkyil 'khorgyi khang pa
las phyi mID tu phur pa blab nas I de'j steng du sa'j gong bu beu byas par phur pa'i gzugs
kyi khro bo mams la mun so so la me log Ja sogs pa dang gdugs 12 dang gtor rna dbul ba
mams kyis mnyes par bya'o II zhes gsung bzhin 13 mdzad pa ni mi 'gal te I gang gi phyir
de ltar byas nasyangl.l mngon par 'dod pa'i dngos grub 'grub pa'i [87,2] phyir ro II
de ltar phur palS btab pa dang brdung pa dag gis bgegs kyi tshogs bde ba chen pos de
bzhm nyid du fO gcig pa dang I bgegs lhag rna mams kyang ring du bros par bsam mo II
de Ita bus steng dang 'og dang phyogs su khor yugchen po'i bar du 'goo ba mams mam
pa thams cad du bgegs med p,ar brtan par mos par bya'o zhes pa l6 rim pa gcig go /I
8,4
s: athava 0'r' ii'" hul?" yamiintakrt 17 san~aJ~reltd,.opelldr:iin sapariviil~iin 18 kilaya hu1p

pha! I 0tr' ii/J J,U.1!' prajiiiintal..Tt l9 san'adu~!ayamiin10 sapariviiriin l..'ilaya hUI!l phar I 01?1
1. smdhY3Im!l : B sandhi..
2. kuryac chanrair : E G kuryall cchattIair.
3. eV3JTl : A G eva..
4. cintayet./ s,e~vighnim!ls : A cmntayet / se~\'ighn3J!ls. G cintayec chesavighniiJ!ls.
5. diirmaJ:t : F omits.
6. paHlyamanan : A p3JayamarL
7. tiryaiJ : E tiryak.
8.jagat : G omits.
9. sarvatha : E sarvastha.
~ O. adhimuiked : A atimuiiced.
~ 1. ekaJ:I krarnaJ:t: G ekakramal).
12. gdugs : De bdug pa.
13. bzhin : P N zhing
14. nas yang: P N na' am.
15. phur pa : De phur bu.
16. pa : De omits.
17. yamantalq1 : E yamanlaka..
18. saparivaran : A sapariV3Iat.
19.1qt: A kfta.
20. sa.nradu~!ayaman ... vighnintakr : A omits. Gsarvvaduyaman.
111
n~ ~~
ParI Three
l
ii~ hU1?1 padmantalfrt sarvadu$!aniigiin 2 sapariviiriin kilaya Mi,!"l pha! I o~iilJ hiilfl
vighniintakrt sarvadu~!akuveriin sapariviiriin 3 kilaya hfl,!"' pha! I 0'" ii~ hU1?1 ocala
sarvadu~!eSiiniin4 sapariviiriinkilaya hii'!"l pha! I 01!' iib Jnl,!/ faHi 5 sarvadu~liignfn6
sapariviiriin kflaya hu'!1 pha! I O"'!1 ii~ hfj'!"l nllado1Jlja sorl'adz.lf1Onairrtin 7 s,apariviiriin
kflaya huJ'!2 phat I 01?1 iil} hii,!" mahiibala sarvadU$!alliiyiirl' sapariviiriin Ai/aya hu'!f
J
- pha! / 0'!1 ii/:} hU'!l9 cakravartiiarvadu~!iirkacandrapitii(37)mahiinlO saparh~iiriin A.iJOya
hu1?'l pha! / 0'!1 ii/J. hu1?'l sumbha II sarvadu-?!avemacitrip!thi\'wel'atii~t:! sapari-viiriil)
kilaya hUlfl pha! / iti mlUluall) kilanako!ane pijrvadi~vl3 indridiriip.avighnaniJ!l kurvitan-
yat l4 sarvaJ!1 piirvavad 15 iti dvitiyaJ:l16 kramal)t I
T: yang na 0Tf2 iilj hu'!'l yamiintalq-t sarvadll~!endropendriin sapariviiran ki/aya hu.'!!

pha! / 0"'!1 iilj hu'!"l prajiiiintakrt sarvadu~!ayamiin sapariviiriin leila.va hUl~1 pha! I 0Tf2 ii~'1
/5, hUlfl padmiintalfrt sarvadu~!aniigfn sapariviiriin kilaya IUI1?'l pha! I 0'" ii/J hU1!1 vighnii-
ntalq-t sarvadu~!akuveriin sapariviiriin kilaya hu'!1 pha! lo1!' ii/J hu,!, acala sarvadu~,esii
nan sapariviiriin kilaya hii1l2 pha! I 0112 ii/:l hu,!, !aHei 17 sarvadu~{iignin sapariviir:ii.n
kilaya hu"!"l pha! I 0"!"l ii~ hu'!l nilada1Jt!a sarvadu~fanairrt;n sapariviiriin kilaya hU1!I
pha! / 01fl ii/:} hU1!l mahijbala sarvadu$fviiyun saparivariin Iff/aya hul!' pha! I O~l iiI; hU11l
cakravartin sarvadu~!iirkacandrapitiimahiin sapariviiriin kTlaya hUf!I pha! I O'll ii~l hit",
sumbha sarvadU.J!aprthivldevatii/J sapariviiriin kilay;a hU1!l pha! / ces pa'i sngags kyis
shar la sogs par dbang po la sags pa'i ngo bo bgegs mams Ia phur bu gdab pa dang
brdung bar bya'o /1 gzhan thams cad ni snga rna bzhin no mes pa rim pa gnyis pa'o /I
8.5
s: <1catul)kol[le~v eva 18 ki]acatu~!3-yaroPaIJam19 ahuJ:1 kecit / dvfire~v evetyanyal) 1>1
l.lqt : E lqta.
2. du~tanagan : B dU~!fuliigan.
3. saprivaran : E omits.
4. du~!esanan : E du~!esan.
5.!akki : E !akiraja, G !aki.
6. !3kki sarvadu~¥ignIn : E O~!agni, F onU~s ~i sarva.
7.nairrtin : F nairtYan.
8. du~!avayiin : G du~!<Jkayun.
9. E inserts bhriiJ!l.
to. candrapitamahan: G candrakapitiimathan.
11. sumbha : E sumbharaja.
12. sarvadu~!avemacitriprthividevataJ:1 : E °vemacitriprthvideval~, G sarvavemacitrip!Vldevat3J:1.
13. purvadi~v : E G purvvadidik~v.
14. indriidiriipavighnanill1fl kUTVItanyat: A indriidiriip~ vighnin~ klilrvitiiyan.
15. purvavad : A purvavad.
16. dvitlyal) : A dvitiya ca, E dvatlya.
17. ~i : De !akkiraja.
18. catul)tk0ge~v eva: A catukol)e~vevarp,. D catu~kol)e~v eva.
19'.catu~!ayaropal)am : E catui:l~!ayarnp3![lam.
112
Sall."krit a"d Tibelarr Versions oIVajr:iil'a/i
<2k.rodhanam indradinfu!l,c3I Vaf1.l3SaJ'!lSlhinidikam iimniiyalflaiijaryii1f2 pratipatta-

vy~>21 icch,aYif!1 tn S3lyarp sa\lislararak~acakrabhavana:! ca I
1
<3 a thavavmap. khadiradikIlakair yatho,klabhivanayaiva3 kiIaniko~ane4 anu~!hayot

tiinahaslarr5 vyavfI)'3 Of!1 vGjro Jru'!l iii pa!han bhuvamp sthallaYaJPsfJi tathadbimuficed>3
ili vighnakilanavidhiJ:l° I
T: Ima dg ni mtsham.s bzhi kho nar phur p,a bzhi gdab po zheszer fO 1/ sgo mams kho na
lazhes pa oi gzhan no II
khro bo roams dang dbang po 131 sogs pa roams kyi kba dog dang dbyibs 131 sags pa
'dod par gyur nOll bsrung ba'j 'k.hor )0 rgyas par bsgom pa ni man ngag gi snye mar
rig par bya' 0 1/
yang na seng Ideng 131 sogs pa'i phUf [87.3]. pa med parji ltar brjod pa'i sgom8 pa kho
nas phur pa gdab pa dang I brdung ba byas 131 lag pa gan rkyaJ du gnas pa bsgyur nlllS 01?1
vajra 9 ltu,!J zhes brjod cing sa 131 bsnun cing de har mas par bya'o 1/ bgegs 131 phUf bus
gdab pa'i eha ga"o II
APK: yang na 10 phUT pa med par ji skad bshad pa'j bsgom pa kbo nas gdab pa dang brdung ba
byas 131 lag pa gan rKyaJ du gnas pas bsgyur zhing I orr' wljroiil}. hiirr1 mes brjod cing sa 1a bsnun te
de ltar mos pas b)'a'o II bgegs 131 phUf bus gdab pa'01/ (35.2.3-4)
9. Vasundbaradhivasanavidbi I Nor 'dzin rna. Ihag par gnas pa'i ebo ga
9.1
s: <1tadanu maI)<;ial.abhilmer madhye II ni§adya lqte gandham3J[lgaIe vU'!l-bhav3Jrl

vasun-dhar3Jp vibhavya <2 savy akaracandre /ul1?7-trayarp vicintyangulyagret.ta 12 bhiimes
trihananais 13 taddhvanibhil) In"il?l-karakir3J[lais ca s3I!1oodanad 14>2 utthitajfi.anasattvariipa-
1. icchaY3J!1 : C icchayiin.
2. bha,'ana : A bhavina.
3. yatlloktabhaivana: F yathoktavana.
4. lalanako~e : G ki1aniko~arna
5. ttanahaslaI]1 : E uanmastam.
6. sthalaYaI]1s : A sthilayans.
7. D adds /8 I after vidhil).
8. sgom : P N bsgom.
'9. vajra : P N aJ:!, De inserts aJ:! before vajra.
10. na : P omits.
11. bhiime:r madhye : B D bhiimimadhye.
12. vicintyangul)'agref.la : E cintyiilguly3grel)a
13. trihananais : G lrirhan3.l1ais.
14. saJ!lcodanad: A saikodanoo.
113
Part Three
p!1hividevataya I sahaikibhiIt~ prityabaddhahrdayfup puarp saUnlvam 2 sitambariql

vieitrabhara.J:13.rr 3 grhitakanakabhadra(38)gha~abhayavamelarakaradvaya.m ekavaktriql
puratal)sthitam" .arghadipural)sar~S sampiijya> 1 sasambhramal~l
<30 f!26 ehy ehi maha.devi7<4p~ivilokamatare1>4
satrVaratnasamapUfJ.l e8 divyalaiJkarabhu~ite II
haraniipuranirgho~e9 vajl'asattvaprapiijite lO j
grhitva idamargharp m<U)ic;llalakanna susidhaya 1/
hri hi hi hill ha1!1 I2 sviihip3 iti trir uecary3vahanasannmdhapanagarbham 13 adhivisa-
yee" I susadhayeti samarthyad vismmidhyam uktarp j
T: de'i rjes la dkyil 'khor gyi sa'i dbus su 'dug sle I dri'i dkyml 'khor byas par rang gi
mdun duls sa'i lha rno baf!l las byung bar bsgoms nas l6 lag pa g"yas pa'i zla bar hii~
gsum bsams te j sor mo'i rtse mosl 7 sa 131 Ian gsum bsnun pa dang I de'i sgra dang hiiTfl
gi 'od zer mams kyis bskul bas sa'i lha rno ye shes sems dpa'j ngo bo'thon pa dang lhan
eig 'dres par gyur pa dga' ba dang ldan pa'i mugs can sell" rno zhi ba na bu' dkar po
bsnams 18 pa / rgyan sna tshogs can / phyag g 'yon pa gsel' gyi bum pa bzang po bsnams
shing I cig shos kyis mi 'jigs pa mdzad pa I zhal gcig rna rndun du gnas pa 1'1 mchod yon
131 sogs pa sngon du 'gro bas mchod pa'i mjug mog dU l9 I
0171 tshur sbyon tshur sbyon sa yi ni 1/ lha mo chen roo "jig rt,en )fum /I
1. sattvarupap[1hiv:idevataya : E S3!ttvariipiJp[1hvldevataya.
2. saumyarp : A saumyo, D saumymp.
3. vicitrabharat:larp : A vicitrahhrarat:liif!l.
4. puratal)sthitam : F plilrasthitam.
5. puraJ:1sararp : E purasar3J!1.
6. am : G omits.
7. ehy ehi mahadev! : A omits dey!, E ehe hi mahadevi.
8. ratnasamapuI1[le : A reads ramasapul"J.ll)ie and adds ma in margin to read ral:nasam.apiil"J.l~e, B E
ratnapuI1[le, C reads ratnapuI1[le and adds sarna in margin to read ratnasamapiil"J.lc. 0 ramapra-
pUI1[ll}e, F ratnadis3J!1pul"J.le.
9.har3ll1upurnnirgho~e: A °ghose, G hanupurao.
10. prapujite : A prapujate.
11. hri hI hI hi : A hri hri 3, D hri hi hi hI hi.
12. harp : E hurp.
13. vabanasannidhapanagarbham : E °dhapanagarccham. F vahanasatridhapanao, G vahasatidha-
panao.
14. adhivasayet : A abhiva++.
15. rang gi mdun du : P N omit.
16. nas : P N omit.
17.mos: De mo.
18. bsnams: P N bsnabs,
19. thog du : P N thogs suo
114
501l51.7'il olld Tibel0n Versiolrs ofVojravali
rin chen kun gyis· rab gang rna 1/ bzang po'i rgyan gyis 2 roam brgyan rna 1/
do shal rkang gdub sgra Idan rna II rdo rje sems dpa' Tab mchod rna /I
rnchod yon 'di ni bzhes byas nas /I dkyi] 'khor las ni legs bsgrub mdzod II
hi hi hi hi hii,!t J s\'iihii zhes Ian gSIJUl brjod la spy.an drangs pa dang I nye bar gnas par
gso] ba dang beas pa'w lhag par.$ gnas par bya'o /I legs bsgrub5 mdzod ces pa'i shugs
kyis nm ny,e bar gnas par brjod do /I
APK: de oas dkyil 'khor gym dbus SIl 'dug sle I dri'i dkyil 'khor byas par sa'i Iba rno las dam tsbig
sems dpa' bsgoms nas flag pa g'yas pa'i mthil du MiT[t bsams te sor rno Itse gsum Ian. gsurn du
bsnun pa dang de'i sgra dang III,,!, gi '00 zer gyis bskul ba'j sa'i Iha rno ye shes sems dpa'i ngo bo
dang 'dres par gyur pa dga' ba dang Idan pa'i thugs can. ser mo zhi ba na bZ31' skarpo bsnams6 pa J
rgyan cha soa tshogs pa can g.'yon pa dang cig shas kyi pbyag gis gser gyi bum pa bzang po
bsnams sbing I mi 'jigs pa mdZ31d pa mal gcig pa mdun du goas pa la mcbod de yang dag par
bskor ba dang bcas pas I
o,!, tsbul byon sa yi Iha rno cbe 1/ 'jig rtenlhams cad kyi ni yum 1/
rin chen kun gyis mam par spras /I bzang po'i rgyan gyis mam par brgyan /I
do shal rkang gdub sgra dang Edan II fda rje sems dpa' mil (35.3) mchod pa II
mchod yon'di ni bshes nas kyang /I dl)'il 'khaT las ni grub par mdzod /I
hi hi hi hi hUT[l s\'iillii zhes Ian gsum brjod pas spyan drang ba? dang ny,e bar guas par gsol ba
sugon du 'gm ba'i lliag par gnas par bY3l'o /I (35.2.4-3,2)
9.2
s: athava/
<ltv~ devi sak~ibhutasm8 <2 sarvabuddhana>2 <3tayiniif!19 J>'3
caryanayavise~e~u bhumiparamitiisu IO ca II
yathai marabalmp bhagnaJ]1 saikyasi~enall Hiyinal
tatha marabalarp jitva rnaI)gal.arpl:! likhamylJ aharn 1J>1
iti trir uccaryadhivasayet l4 I <45a caivilIpt kriyatarn. ity uktva tatraiva lIneti cintayee S J>4
1. gyis: P N gyi.
2. gyms: P N gyi.
3. bam : De hI.
4.lhag par : De llia pa (?).
5. bsgrob : P N sgrub.
6. star po bsnams : P star mo bsnabs.
7. drang ba : P drangs pa.
8. salqii : E s3k~i.
9. buddhina ra)'in3f!l : A buddhiUpt tayiniir!l.
10. bhumiparamitisu : F bhumiparamipiiramitisu.
11. sakya : A sakya.
12. maJ.li~a£!1: A E IDaJ;Ic;lala, F m~c;Jala1la.
13.likbamy : A lakhiyamy, D ]eliJdilimy. E likhayamy.
14, vasayet: A vasayed ili.
15.lineti cintayet : E line vicintayet.
115
ParI Three
tato vajrabandhmp talilqtya tenava~~abhya tfu!l bhuv~ I 01?' vajribhava IUlTfl iti trir1
/5 abhimantrya vajrabandhanirgatajvalad-hu1?1-kar3visarair2arasalaJarr vajnlq1aTJl vibha.-
vya <sorrz vajra drrjha ti~!ha>5 iti triJ:l p,athann adhili~!het I talaJ:1 svayanaJ Prthiv1 bhaved
iti <6 vasundharadhivas.anavidhiJ:l4 1>6 (39)
T: yangna
skyob pa sangs rgyas thams ead kyi II spyod pa'i Ishul dang khyad par dang II
sa dang pha rol phym roams la5 II Iha mo khyod ni dpang 6 du gyur 1/ [87.4]
skyob pa shii kya seng ge yis II ji Itar bdud kyi dpung bcom pa II
de ltar bdag gis bdud kyi slobs II beorn nas dkyil 'khor bri7 bar bgyi II
zhes Ian gsurn brjod la Ihag par gnas par bya' 0 /I de yang de har gyis shig ces gsungs nas
de nyid du thim par bsarn par bya'o 1/
de nas rdo rje being ba nang du byas nas des sa de mnan laS 0'"
vajribhava hii", I
mes Ian gsum brjod de / rdo rje bsdams pa las byung ba'i yi ge hill!l 'bar ba 'phros pas
dbang chen gyi 'og gi bar rdo rjer byas par bsarns 9 nas Of!1 vajra dh~eJha ti~!ha zhes Ian
gsum brjod pas bym gyis brlab po II de nas sa rang gi dbang du 'gyur ro II nor 'dzin rna
lhag par gnas pa'i cho ga'o 1/
APK: des kyang de lIar gyis shig ces brjod nas de nyid du thim par bsam / de nas relo rje bcitng
balO nang du byas nas des sa la reg dng /O'!l vajrfbhava zh·es Ian gsum brjod nas I rdo rje bsdams
pa las byung ba'i hu'!l 'bar ba spros pas ll dbang chen gyil~ rdo rjer bsamsl~ nas 10171 vajra drtfha
ti$!ha zhes Ian gsum brjod pas byin gyis bdab l4 I des ni sa dbang du 'gyur ro zhes pa ni sa'i ilia
rno lhag par gnas pa'i cho ga'o 1/ (35.3.2-4)
I. hu'!1 iti trir: A hu'!1 i trir.

2. bandhanirgatajvalad : D bandhavinirggatajvalat.
3. svayatta : E svayatii.
4. D adds /9 I after vidhiJ:1.
5.131 : P dang.
6. dpang : P N dbang.
7. bri : De 'dri.
8. oman 131 : P man na.1a.
9. bsams : P N bsam.
10. bcitng ba : P beings pa
11. pas : P omits.
12. gyi : P gyis.
13. bsams : P bsarn,
14. brlab : P brlabs.
116
SOIlskril and ribera" Jlersiol1s oj Vajrii \'Q II
10. Kalasadhivisanavidhi I Bum pa Ihagpar gnas pa'icho ga
10.1
s: <ltato rnaJ)t,~alabhiimiJ111 sugandhai~I sapancamrtaisl tryalc~aramantritair upahptfu!1

sapu~paplrakar3Jp ca karayitvi'pariihne snata.l[l sugandhangaJ:m suraktavastral) sragvi sura-
bhitinano haranupurakeyiirakart:labhar~akailk3m.1ail) J mekhalayanguliyadyair
4
alaitka-
s
rails alatllqtaltl6 / yathfuam3J!17 O''!r Ilii,!1 sviiha iti 0~1 vajro~lJ~a hu'!z pha! ity9
abby3.IJ1 saptajaptaTaktavastrarnuku~iJank!1olO mm:J<;talabhumer madhye ni~adya piirva-
bhirnukhal) pak~antare tu m3.l[lQalasya piirve l1 paScimabhimukbo ni~adya maI)g;alidhi-
patiyogavan devat8sthane~v arnrtacandanakuilkumadibhir m~g:alani12 lq1va yathiisv8f!1
samayacakraf!l vibhavya tatriikasasthaJ!l jiiiinam~9alarn aVahyalJ...pravesya pujastuty-
3mf1asvadanani 14 vidhiya 15 bhivitaIDaJ)<;talid 16 bahi~ piirvadidis~lhiran pak~antare 17 1
tiittaradiinnukha lll aisanakol}asthan J9 kala§3n adbivasayet />1
T: de nas dkyil 'khor gyi sa 131 dri zhim pOlO bdud rtsi Ilnga dang bcas pa la yi ge gsum
gyis sngags pas byug ,cing I me tog heal du dgram dUll bcug 131 phyi dro'i dus su khrus
bya zhing Ius 131 dri bzang pos byugs te I gos dmar po bzang po gyon 131 I me tog gi
phreni1 ba can gyi zhal dri zhim pos bgos 23 la / do zhal dang rkang gdub dang I rna
rgyan dang I dpung rgyan dang flag gdub dang I 'og pag dang I sor gdub la sogs pa'i
rgyan gyis brgyan te 10'11 hum sviihii zhes pa dang I Olp vajrO$~1~a hU,!l phaf ces pa dag
1. gandhaiJ:l: E gandhais.
2. sa(plafica) : D omits.
3. kailkartaU) : E kailkaJ.l3.
4. mekhalayangullyadyair: E mekhaJayanguUyalcadyair. F mekhalangufiyakidyair.
5. alailkiTair: A alatkarnir.
6. alaillq1aJ:l : E alaillqtyaJ:l.
7. yathakram3J!l : A jad13kramaQ.
8. D F insert aI).
9. ph£l! ity: A phatrity.
10. saptajapta: F saptajaptasu.
11. purve : A purva.
12. maJ.1~aJani : A maJ.1~ama.
13. avahya : F iik~ya.
14. stutyamrtasvadanani : A stuti-amfla.s\looanini. F °amruas\ladan.
15. vidhaya:E F kftva.
16. bhavica : E bhavit.
17. pak~tare : D pak~ant;rri.
18. tiittara : A tu Iii lIIttarn. E tu uUara. D ta uUara.
19. km)asthan : A kOJ)esthan.
20. po : De po'i.
21. dgram du : P N •grems SIll.
22. phreng : De breng.
23. zbim pos bgos: P N zhim po bsgoms.
117
Part Three
gis go rims bzhin du Ian bdun du bsngags I pa'i gos dmar po dang I cod pan gyis brgyan
pa dkyil 'khar gyi sa? gzhi'i dbus su shar du phyags par 'dug pa 'am I phyags gzhan la
ni dkyil 'khor gyi shar du nub tu 3 phyogs pas 'dug sle I dkyi] 'khor gyi bdag po'i mal
'byor dang ldan pas Iha roams kyi gnas su bdud rtsm dang /lshan dan dang I gur gum la
sags pas maJ)gala roams byas ]31 I rang gi darn tshig gi 'khor]o ji [87.5] Ita bar bsgoms
nas de 131 nam mkha'lagnas pa'i ye shes kyi.'khor 10 sp'yan drangs nas bcug ste I mchod
pa dang bSlOd pa dang bdud rtsi myang ba bya'o II de nas bsgoms pa'i dkyil 'khoT gyi
phyi rol du shar 131 sags pa'i phyogs su gnas pa'i burn pa roams sam I phyogs gzhan 131 ni
byang du phyogs pas dbang ldan gyi mtshams na gnas pa' i bum pa mams Ilhag par gnas,
par bya'oll
APK: de nas dkyil 'khaT gyi sa gzhi 131 di zhim pa'ichu bdud rtsi Inga dang bcas pa )Ii ge gsum
gyis bsgags pas byug4 pa dang me tog gi gcal 5 dgrnm pa dang / ph)'i dro khyus byas shitng dri
zhim pas bsgos )31 gos sar pa gyon6 pa me tog phreng ba can I kha dri zhim pos bsgos la do shal
dang SOT gdub )31 sags pa'i rgyan mams go rims 1 ji Ita ba bzhin du o'!lli!J hft,!1 niihiizhes bya ba
dang / Of!l vajro~1Jf~a hUf!l phar ces pa dag go rims H bzhin du bsngags pa'i ras sam dar dmar po'j
cod pan gyis brgyan nas dkyil 'khor gyi'l dbus su shar gyi phyogs par 'dug pa'am I dkyil 'khor gyi
shar nas nub lo 10 phyogs par 'dug kyang rung / dkyil 'khat" gyi bdag po"i mal "byor dang ldan pas
bsgom pa'i dkyiID 'khaT gyi phyi rol shar ~a sogs su gnas nas sam byang du phyogs pas dbang ldan
gyi 11 ffitshams su bum pa Ihag par gnas par bya'o II (35.3.4-8)
10.2
s: latra <lsantipu~D'orI2 gha!asya garbho vptena ~o~asangulo "dho garbhan mukho~!hii

ntarpl3 yavad ucchrayo vif!lsatyailgulo mukh1id avadher lambamanav o~~au dvyaitgulau
griva ~a4ai1gula (40) mukham o~~antad o~1hantam ~!angulaml-t ~!angulinfupJ bbaga-
dvayarp.15 k~!harandhram 16 ekabhageno~!hadvayayamaJ:t 17 /
1. bsngags : P N sngags.
2. sa : De omits.
3. shar du nub tu : De shar nas nub 10, N shar du nub duo
4. byug : P byugs.
5. gcal : P beal.
6. gyon : P gOD.
7. rims : Prim.
8. rims: Prim.
9. P inserts sa.
10. nub: P omits.
11. gyi : P gyis.
12. pu~ryor: A pu~~et", E pugau.
13.~!hantaf!l : A ~~anta.
14. ~Wtgu)am : E ~!angula /8/.
15. bhagadvaYaJi!l : A bh~advaya£!1.
16. k~!harandhram : E kaJ.1~arandhrangula 4/.
17. bhageno~~a : E bhagena o~~a
lID 8
Sanskrit and Tibt.>fatl Versions oJVajriimlf
vidve~oeca~anayor1 garbho Vrllena dvadaS.angulaS c3lturvil}lsaryangula ucchr3lyo 2

'~~gum griva 3 vakra ~a~roigulam .asyam 5 ek3:rigulav o~thau vaS.yakar~3l[layor6 yaithi:e
4
silpina gha!ito ghataJ.1 /

stambhane khar\lo Vf{lenocchrayel)ia S ca ~oQaSangulaS ,caturailgulagrivaJ:l 9 I ~a<;Iiail
gulasyaJ:lIO st.hiilo~tho·nguladvayen3l111
sarvakarm3J.Ii santyadikarmasuktaJ:1!::! kaJaSa grahya B / iti ktilacakra-uktesI4 >1 tada-
paratantre~v <2 akilam ii Hi 15 lambo~~a UCC3lgriv3 rnahodaraJ:l kalaSa>2 ity ukrav api
!?od.aSangulatvadikarn api pratipanavyarr I
iha l6 nigabuddhipadair l7 uktaJ11l/
<3sauv~arp II( rajataJ!l valba 19 tamraJ!1 mrnmayam eva va 1/
yadtalabdh3J!l ca sarrgrhya::!(\ sthip3tyet kalaSaJ!l21 vrati 1/>3
T: de 131 zhi ba dang I rgyas pa dag gj2J bum pa'i Ito ba ni zlum p024 sor beu drug go /I
lto ba'i 'og fias kha dang rnchu'j bar gyi dpangs su ni sor nyi shu'o /I kha', rntshams nas
'phang25 ba'i mchu dag ni sor gnyis so 1I mgrin pa ni sor drug go /I mchu'i milia' nas
1. ccii!anayor : A CC3!anayor.
2. ucchrayo : F uccl1riiyo.
3. '~!Mgula griva : E 'Wmgulayava./8.
4. vakrii : E valera. D vaktll"ii.
5. asyam : E asya 6.
6. k~3II)ayor : A k~aI)ayo I . F k~anayoJ:1.
7. yatha : A ta.ilia. D ya. F omits.
8. cchrnye~a : E cchrayena.
9. grivaJ:t : E griva 4/ .
10. Hisya.J:l : F lasya.
11. dvayena : D dvayenaJ:t.
12. S3Iu)' : D omits sa(nty): kammasiiktaI:J: F !canna suktaJl).
13. kalaSa ,grahya : E reads kalasa for kalaSaand omirs grahya.
14. uktes : A ukteJ:ls.
15. tantre~v akalamula : E tantre kaJamUla..
16. G inserts w.
17. nagabuddhipadair : B °buddhii+padair. G nagabaddhiipader.
18. sauv3.J1[laJ!1 : ESov3.I1)aI!J.
19. vatha: E va.
20. saI'!1g!bya : D sagrhYa.
21. kalaS3J!1 : D kalasaJP·
22. vr:ati II iii : F vrititm.
23. gi:P N gis.
24. zIum po : P N zlums suo
25. 'phang: P' N 'chang.
119
Part Three
mchu'i mtha'i l bar gym kha ni sor brgyad do II sor brgyad kyi cha gny•.s. ni:! mgul pa"j
sbubs so II cha gcig gis nm mchu 3 gnyis kyi zheng ngo /I
dbye ba dang bskrad4 pa dag gi' leo ba ni zlum po~ sor beu gnyis so II dpangs su sor
nyi shu rtsa bzhi'o II ske ba7 yon po ste sor brgyad do 1/ kha nil sor drug go /I mchu
gnyis nil SOT re re'o /I dbang dang dgug pa dag gil bum pa ni bzos bos ji ltar byas
pa'o /I
rengs pa 131 nil thung zhing zlum 9 pa dang j dpangs su sur beu drug go 1/ mgrin pa ni
sor bzhi'o /I kha ni sor drug go II mchu ni sborn ihing SOT gnyis pa'o /I
las thams cad pa 131 zhi ba 131 sags pa' i las 131 brjod pa' i bum pa mams gzung bar
bya'o!l 'di nm dus kyi 'khor 10 las gsungs pa'o JI de las gzhan pa'i rgyud mams las
bum pa rtsa ba dang nag nag rned pa la mchu 'phyang ba I mgrin pa dng pa I gsus W pa
che ba mams shes gsungs pa yang sor bell drug pa 131 sags par rig par bya'o /I
'dir kiu 'i blo gros zhabs kyis [88,1] gsungs pa I
gser ram dngullam zangs rna 'am II yang na sa WasIl byas pa nyid /I
ji ltar myed p'a'i bum pa ni II rab bzung brtul zhugs can gyis dgod /I
ces so 1/
APK: de 131 zhi ba dang I2 rgyas pa'i bum pa dag gi nang du oi sor beu drug go Illte ba'i 'og nas
kha dang rnchu'i bar gyi dpangs lJ su sor oyi shu'o II kha'i mlshams nas mehu 'phyang ba'i bar
(35.4) oi SOT goyis SO 1/ mgrin pa ni sor drug go If mehu'i mt:ha'i IJ bar gyit Ima oi SOT brgyad do II
sor brgyad pa'i cha gnyis mli mgul pa'i sbubs so II eha gcig ni mchu goyis kyi l5 dpangs l6 so /I
dbye ba dang bskrad pa dag 131 oi Ito ba'i rgya la sor beu goyis so /I dpangs n su SOT oyi shu rtsa
bzhi'o II rkeng pa oi sor brgyad do 1/ kha ni sor drug go /I'di'j mehu gnyis ni sor mo re'o II dbang
dang dgug pa dag gi bum pa oi bZO l8 bos ji ltar byas pa'o /I
l.mtha' nas mehu'j mtha'i : N mtha'i nas mchu'j mtha'.

2.oi : P na.
3.rnchu: P De N beu.
4. bskrad : P N skrad.
5.gi: P N gis
6. zlum por ; P N zlums suo
7, ske b3l: P N sked pa
8.bzo: P N gzo.
9. zlum : P N zlums.
10. gsus : P gsum.
11. las : P N lao
12. dang: P omits.
13. dpangs : P 'pangs.
14. mtha'i : De omits.
15.kyi: Pkyis.
18. bzo : P gzo.
120
Sans!rit and Tibetan ~iersi01IS of VQjra~ali
rengs pa la ni mung zhingzJum p31 la dpangs ' su $Or bcu drug go 1/ mgrin pa la ni sor bzhi'o II
sor drug ni) ,di yi rtsibs SUi'O /I
las thams cad pa la.l oi zhi ba la sogs pa.'j las su gsungs pa'i bum pa mams gzung bar bya'o
zhes dus kyi 'khor 10 las gsungs la I de las gzhan pa'i rgyud 1315 ni /
rtsa ba nag por ri med /I mdm 'phyang mgrilll'" ring ho ba che 1/ bum pa mams de har brjod pa
yang sor7 beu drug pa rna $Ogspar rig par bya'o /I (35.3.8-4.5)
10,3
s: alai) sauv~adikalaSan uktalak~an.an sunyikrtYa vatrZ-karel)la bhavilaratnariipan 8

santipu~!Yarth~9 t~c;lulai~ pi~~ai~ ka!hinyi candanena va dhavalitfut ~ikhiladevata
cibnan <lsapaficam!1agandharnbuP'aficar.atnau~adhibrihigarbhanm>l <2vHasatpaHavina-
(41 )nan samalyavastrayugabaddhak3lJ1fldharan II vitanatale >2 <3vak~yamfu;larajomm:t4a
l2
lacihn.anyasakramouo13 >3 <4m~~a1ikarelJa pflhak sugandharn~€Jla1op'ary anurilpasana-

sinful 14 puraIO nyasya>4
<Svastropari nyaset l5 sfittraJ!1lI6 susuklaIJl vidhikovida[l)17 lIJ>5
iIi niigabuddhipiiJa-idesal samnayat JrUl!r-saptajaptasap,tasitasutrau, 18 I <6 o'?t
vajrasekhara 19 rilt mafo disii'?7 bandha bandha hU1?l iti mantrel)la v~l!3yet />6 <7 santy-
idikannannriipav<Ul)aiJ:l paiicabhir iti 21 tantrantare:22 />7
T: de'i phyir gser 131 sogs pa'i bum pa brjod pa'i ffiIShan nyid dang Idan pa stong par
byas nas I balr' las rin po che'j ngo par bsgoms 13 zhi ba dang rgyas pa'i don du 'bras
1. dpangs : P 'phangs.
2. sor : P omits.
3.ni: P na.
4.1a : P omits.
5. gzung bar : P gzungs par.
6. 'phyang mgrin : P 'phyangs grin.
7.sor: P so.
8. ramariip.an : F faInabhavitariipin.
9. sanlip'u~ry3irth3llf!l: A sintipu~D'°, G sintipuganhtharp.
1O. ratnau~adhibrihi : A E F rab1au~adltibrihi.
11. kaJ!ldharan : A k3LJ!1dharid, G kandhamn.
12. vitiinatale : G vitataJe.
13. v~yamir.ta : G vak~yam3na: cihnanyasalcramMo : A cihnanyasaO, E °nyase kramato.
14. riipasanasinan : A rupasenasinin,
15. nyaset : A G nyasyet. E nyasyet I , F nyaset I.
16. sUlr3J!l : A sUln.
t7. vidhikovida : D vidhikovid3lJ!l, G vidhida.
18. sapta(sita) : G omits.
19. vajraSekhara: D vajraSikhara (=Tib.).
20. rii~ ma~ : F rii~a m3!a, G rii~ malRJ!l.
21. iti : A ali.
22. tantrnntare : G mat3ntare.
121
Part Three
btags pa 'am I thad 10 kor l ram I tsan dan gyi Ide2 gus dkar par byas Ie Iha'i rntshan rna
bris te / bdud rtsi Inga dang beas pa' i dri' i ehu dang / rin po che dang I sman dang I 'hm
Inga dang Idan pa I yal 'dab kyis kha brgyan pa 1 ske la me log 'phreng ba dang bcas pa'i
gos zung beings pa mams bia re'i 'og du 'chad par 'gym ba'i rdultshon gyi dkyil 'khor
du 3 rntshan rna dgod pa'i rim pas so sor dri'i m3J.l<;lJama gyi steng du rang dang mthun p,a'i
gdan la dkyil 'khor gyi roam par mdun du bkod nas I
cho ga mkhas pas gos steng du II srad bu dkar bzang dgod par bya II
zhes kIu'i bio gros zhabs kyis gsun"gs shing man ngag de'i phyir Ilul,!1 Ian bdun
bzIas pa'j srad bu dkar po bdun gyis I O,!! vajrasikhara ru!a f1w!a dEsa.'!, bandha bandha
hu,!! zhes pa'i sngags kyis dkri bar bya'o II rgyud gzhan du zhi ba la sogs pa'i las dang
mthun pa'i kha dog can lnga mams kyis4 zhes so II
API(: 'dir gser Ia sags pa'i bum pa rgyud du gsungs pa'i mtshan nyid dang Idan pa 'am yang naji
ltar myed pa yang bzung 5 ste I zhi ba 'am rgyas pa'i don du 'bras blags pa 'am thad 106 kOT r:am
15an dan gyi Ide gu dkar pos byas la sna 15hogs padma 'dab rna brgyad pa'i lte pa'i smeng du zla ba
dang nyi rna Ia gnas pa'i Iha 'j sa bon dang plhyag mtshan bri7 bar byas la bdud rtsi Inga dang dri
zhim po'j chus bkang 131 rin po che 1nga dang I sman blga dang I 'hm lnga nang du beug ste I amra
la sogs pa'j 10 mass kba brgyan pa dang I ske 13 rne tog gi phreng ba dang beas pa'i ras kha tshac
mnyams pa gnyis beings P<li9 mams bia re'i 'og tu rntshan ma dgong pa.'i rim pas so sor bris p,a'i
mar;H;tala gyi steng du dkyiI'khor gyi mam pm mdun du ku (35.5) sha'i steng du bkod nas hil".' Ian
bdun du bzlas pa'i thig skud dkar po bdun gyis a'!' vajra sekhare rota mala disarp 10 bandha hu~
zhes pa'i sngags kyis dkri bar bya'o /1 zhi ba ]a sags pa'i las dang mtlmn pa'i kha dog can In~a
mams kyis ll zhes bya ba ni rgyud gzhan du'o /I (35.4.5-5.2)
10.4
s: muktasuvaJ1lapadmaragapravaI.arajavartaJ{! I padmaragaIabhe 13 riip-

<1 p a:iicaratnani
YaJ!l14 tamralp. va sailkh~15 va r.ajapanasthane 16 mat;lir va I krsavibhavatve 17 vijaya-
1. kor : P skor.
2. Ide : N Ido.
3. 'khor du : De 'khor gyi,
4. mams kyis : P mams kyi, N mam kyi.
5. bzung : P gzung,
6.10: PIe.
7. bri : P pa'i.
8.10 mas: De '0 mas.
9.pa: P sam.
10, disaJ!l : P tistaq1.
11. kyis : P kyi,
12. muktiisuvarI).apadma : D muk~asuo, F mukilisvarJ!.lt:lapadma: riiji.ilv~ : D riijavattaJ:1.
13, padmaragalabhe : E padmaragabhave.
14, riipyarr.t : E riipya.
15. sankhaJ!1 : E sankham.
16,rajapanasthane : E G rajapa~asthane.
17. kfsa : E mq-~a.
122
Sam:"r;1 (llfd Tib'fum VersiOllS o[flajriivaJi
sarvakannikakalaSau ralnagarbhau karyau I ninye gha~iJ:It2 I tauipi vijayakumbh03 'vaS-

Y3Uf!14 ratnagarbhaJ:15 karta\,y,aI) I
paiicau~adhyo brhafikaJ)!akansitar:.tkladaJ:l90tpalaSvetaplarajit~6 I
tH3ya\'am~adhanyagodJlumal)S I dhanyasmane 9 mudgal) pa~ital} 10
7
pancabnnayas
kvacitl
amranigakesarasokasvanhodumbar:8J.1~J
J I paiicanam
anyatamasya paHavah, I naga-
J2 13
keSarabhave nyagrodhasya jambupallavo va>l vastraJ!1raktarp (42) pit3J!l sveta.f!l14
va I haritaJrl nHaf!1 coktarp 15 hl3cill
T: rin poche Inga ni mu tig dang I gser dang I padmaraga dang J bye ru dang mu men
no l6 /I padmaraga rna myed na dnguI lam zangs sam dung ngo II mu men gyi gnas su
nor bu yang rung ngo 1I 'byor pa chung na mam par rgyal ba dang lIas thamscad p,a'i
bum pa dag 131 rin po che snying por bya'o /I burn pagzhan 13117 ni rna )7in no II de yang
mam par rgy,al ba'i bum pa 131 nges par rin po che'i snymg par bya'o 1/ [88,2]
sman Inga ni 'bri ha ti dang / k3l)i!akari dang I dm;ll;ta utpalJa dkar dmar dang I aparajita
dkar po rnams so 11
'bru Inga ni til dang I nas dang I moo sran dang I'bras so ba dang I gro mams so II
kha cig tu ni gro'i gnas su mon sran bre'u 111 '0/1
amra dang I nagagesar dang I aSoka dang I aSvattha 19 dang I udumbara ste lnga po
mams gang ymg rung pa'i yal 'dab po /I nagagesar moo na nY3leClTOdha 'am I jambu'i 10
ma'o II
gos ni dmar po 'am I ser po 'am I dkar po'o /llkha cig tu ni ljm1g gu dang I sngon po
yang gsungs so /I
I. garbhau karyau : G garbho karyo.

2. nanye gh~~ : G nanyagha~aJ:!.
3. vijayakumbho : F vijayakalaSo.
4. 'vaSYaJ!1 : A ·V35Y3l.
5. ramagarbhaJt! : Erublagarbhbfuarp.
6. kansita : F kansita; palaSveta : D paliSvera.
7. paii,cabrihayas : A pancabnlliyas.
8. m~adhinya : E ma~dhanya..
9, dhanyasthane : Tib. gro 'i gnas su (=*godhiimasthane).
10. pa!hital) : E pa!hit3lp,
11. sokasvattho : F wkasvartho, E adds sitaraktadm:J<;Iiotpala " . u nagakesari in ffiaFgin.
12. nagakesarabhiive : B nag.akesabha\'e.
13. (nyagro)dhasya : A omits.
14. pltatp svel<H!1 : E F svet<H!1 pltam.
15.coktaf!l : B omits.
16. bye ru dang mu men no: P N byu ru mu mef) rno
17. la : De pa..
18. bre'u : P dre·u.
19. aSvattha : N aSod!ha
123
Part Three
APK: rin po che loga ni mu tig dang I gser dang I padmariiga dang I byi I ru dang I mu meo DO, 1/
padrnaraga rna myed na dngu] ma 'am" zangs sam dung yang rung ngo 1/ mu men gyi:nas so D.or
bu yang rung I1go II dbu] nas rna 'byor pOl oi mam par rgyaJ ba dang las thams cad pa'jj bum pam
po che dang Idan par bya'o /I bum pa gzhan la oi rna yin no II de 131 yang mam pM rgym ba'i bum
pa oges par fin po che dang .dan par rig par bya'o II
sman loga nm 'bTi ha ti dang I ka f)iqa k:a ri) dang I daJ:l~ola.pala dkar po dang I dbang po lag pat
dang J aparajita dkar po mams so II
'bm blga oi tim dang I nas dang I mon sran dang t so ba dang gro mams so II kba. cig lU 'bras SO
ba'i 5 goas su mon sran gre'u '01/
a pa dang J naga ges.ar.a dang I aSota d.ang I aSvatha diatng I udumbara st.e lnga po mams las gang
yang rung ba'i 'dab mas kha brgyan no II nagagesar med na n)lagro dha 'am 6 / 'jarnbu'iJ 10 mas
bya'oll
ras oi dkar po 'am dmar po'am ser po'o II kha cig tuljang khu dang oag po 'aug bljod do II
(35.5.2-7)
10.5
s: vijayakalaSe dhannod.ayamadhyabjasthe 7 <lyathayogaJ!1 candre surye vadhipateS

cihn~ bij3J!l8 va ;>1 aparagha!e~u pad masthe candre siirye va yathasvarp9 cihnani
bijani lO va devatanfu!! /
yad ahur nagabuddhip.ada);t II I
<2sarve~fu!l m3:I.IgaleyaniiI!J 12 bijaJ'!l cihnam athapi 13 va /I
gha!aparsve likhed vidvan l4 1;>2
iti <3 ya tra maI)igal,e yavat yo devatas tavantas 15 las am 16 kalasaJ:l17 I althava garbhapu!a-
1. byi : P byu.
2. 'am : P lam.
3. ri : P riri.
4. 'bras dang: De inserts.
5. ba'i : P so'i.
6. nya gro dha 'am : P rgya dro dha 'am.
7. dharmodaya : G dharmodaya.
8. cihnarp bijaJ!l : A cihnablj~.
9. yathasv~ : A omits.
10. bljiini : A bljanl.
11. nagabuddhipadaJ:t : A nag.abuddhipadill)t.
12. mfu)<;laleyanarr : A miiJ.1c;malayana.
13. cihnam athapi : C cihnam athiipi, G cihnayathapi.
14. Iikhed viJdviin : G likhid vivan. Tib. adds gul' gum la sogs rnngon ' dus byas (= candanidy-
abhYa5aJ!lsIqum).
15. tavantas : B tiivanta.
16. tas8J!t :E t~furl·
17. kalasaltt : A kalasaJ.1.
124
Sanskrit and ribera" Versions of Vajriivalf
devatanam I eva 2 I tatra kulamatr.il)8.£!13 catvaraJ:l /'4 tathag atan3J!l pafica 5 1>3 athava
tathagatanam eva pafica 1 athava6 'dhipaler7 ekaS8 catustathagatanam ekaS catuJ:1.kula-
m~3m9 ek~ 1 riipavajradi~~l)am ekaJ:l1 krodhacatu~~yasyaikalO iti pafica ll I athava
nayakasyaivaikaJ:1/
e~u pak~e~v adhikaJ) sarvakannikaJ:1 kalaSaJ:l kartavyaJ.112 I si~yadiprok~an.3rtha£!1 I
kaisciJd 13 ayaJ!1 ne~yate 1dvitiy asyapi gha~yabhave vijayagha!e nayakacihn8i£!114 I tasya
vame sarvakarmikacihnaIJll likhitavyam l5 iti pak~antararr 16 I taccihn3l!l vighnantaka-
sya17t
vairocanadinam 18 api catvaricihnani carurdik~u (43) lekhyaniti 19 pak~e nayaka-
cihnaq:t vairocanacihnopari tatrastham eva parsvop.aritfm kvacid uktaIpt I Iocanadinam
api caturvidik~v iti pak~antaram I
athava
paficabuddhacaturdevicatuW)krodhagha~21prthak/
kUJ)4aler eka ekaJ) ~a9riipavajradicihnabhrf2 II
iti pancadaseti 23/
uktapak~ebhyaIJ pak~antaraJ!l24 kenacid 25 uktarnasangalaJ!l / evarp26 mafijuvajrama-
1. garbhapu!Jidevatiniim : E garbhapu~am.
2. eva: G eval).
3.kulama~fu'!1: E kulaSmnat~an.
4. calVaral) I : E F catvaras.
5. gatfuliif!l paika: G gatanan ca.
6. athava : A aJhavii
7. 'dhi : D adhi.
8. ekaS : A ekaJl1s.
9. catu~kularna~am: F catul)kulamal!1J3J:ifun.
1o. krodhacatu~~ayasyaika : E krodhaS catu~~yasyaika, G krodhacatu°.
11. iti paiica : E pafica paiica.
12. kalasal) kartavyalJt : E kalliSaI) iti kartavya
13. kaisdd : G kaScit
14.. nayakacihmup : E nayakacihna. F nakacmnatn,l.
15.likhitavyam : E likhitavyam.
16. palqantaramp : E pal~antare, G k~antaraJ!lt.
17. ntakasya : E ntakasya.
18. vairocanadinam : G vaironadinam.
19.1ekhyaniti: A lekhyaniti.
20. parsvopariti : A parsvopariti, C reads parsvopariti and adds mukho in margin, Dreads
rnukhopariti and adds pari va (?) in margitn, E F mulkhopariti. Tib. kha'i steng du'o (=
mukhopariti).
21. gha~ : Agha~.
22. rupavajrndicihna : G rupavajracihna
23. paiicadaSetiJ : F paiicadaSa. G paiicadaSeti.
24. pak~anl:ararp : E p~antara.
25. kenacid : G kaScid.
26. evarp : A eva.
125
Part Three
T: mam par rgyal ba'i bum pa 1a chos 'byung gi dbus su padma 101 ji har rigs" Pial z}a ba
'am nyi mar bdag po' i mtshan rna •am sa bon no /1 bum p'a gzhan mams ma ni padma la
gnas pa'i zma ba 'am nyi mar ji h.ar rigs 5 par lha mams kyi rang rang gi rntshan rna ~mn
sa bon no /I
de skadt duyang k.u'i blo'j zhabs kyis J
dkyitl 'khor pa ni thams cad kyi 6 /I sa bon yang na rnlshan rna 'W1g rung II
gur gum la sogs mngon 'dus 'byas /I mkyas pas bum pa'i logs la bri 1/
zhes gsungs so /I dkyil 'khor gang du Iha j~ snyed yod pa de suyed du de mams kyi bum
pa' 0 1/ yang na dbus kyi pho bung gi Iha mams kilo na' i '0 II de la rigs kyi yummams
kyi 7 bzhi'o /I de bzhin gshegs pa mams kyi lnga'o /I yang na de bzhin gshegspa mams,
kho na'i lnga'o 1/ yang na bdag po'i gcig dang / de bzhin gshegs pOl bzhi'i gcig ,dang I
rigs gyi yum bzhi'i gcig 8 dang I gzugs rdo rje la sags p,a drug gi gcig dang I khro bo
bzhi'i gcig ste lnga'o 1/ yang na gtso bo kho na'i gcig go II
phyogs 'di mams la las thams cad pa'i bum pa lhag par bya ste I slob rna la sogs pa
bsang9 [88,3] ba'j don du'o /I kha cig gis ni 'di mi'dod do /I burn pa gnyis pa yang med
na mam par rgyal ba'i bum pa la gtso bo 'j rntshan rna dang I de'i g 'yon du las thams cad
pa'i mtshan rna bri bar bya'o 1/ zhes pa ni phyogs gzhan Ie I de'i mtshan rna ni bgegs
rnthar byed kyi' 0 II
mam par snang rndzad 1a sogs pa'i rntshan rna bzhi phyogs bzhir bri'o zhes. pa'i
phyogs 131 gtso bo'i mtshan. rna ni mam par snang rndzad kyi mtshan rna'i steng du'o 1/
kha cig du ni de nyid kha'i steng du'o II zhes bshad do 1/ spyan rna la sogs pa mams kyi
yang phyogs bzhi ru' 0 zhes pa ni phyogs gzhan no II
yang na
sangs rgyas lnga dang lha rno bzhi /I kbro bo bzhi'i bum pa mams /I
so SOT 'kyil pa 'j gcig dang ni II gzugs kyi rdo rje sogs drug la ' ang II
mtshan rna Ihan pa gcig yin no II
zhes bya bas 10 beo Inga' 0 II
'ga' zhig gis brjod pa'i phyogs mams las phyogs gzhan du brjod pa ni mi rigs so /I de
Itar 'jam pa'i rdo jre'·i dkyil 'khor la nyi shu dang I bell dang I drug dang I gnyis dang I
gcig dang Ibeo lnga ste burn pa'igrangs mam par bzhag pa'o /I
1. daSa : B omits, G d~a.

2. vimpsatir dasa ~a~ dvav ekal) paficadaseti : E vif!Jsati 20 dasa I. 0 ~a~ 6 dV3lv 2 eka I pan,cadaSa J s.
iti.
3. kalasa: G kalasa
4.. rigs : P N rig.
5. rigs: P N rig.
6. kyi : P N kyis.
7. kyi : P N kyis.
8. gcig : N kha cig.
9. bsang : P N gsang.
10. zhes bya bas : P N zhes pas.
126
Sanskrit and Tibetan Versions ojJlajriivali
APK: mam par gyaJ pa'i bum pa la chos 'b}'ung gi dbus su padma laji Itar rigs par zla ba 'am nyi
mar bdag po'i rnlsh<m rna 'am sa bon no /I bum pa gzhan mams la ni padma la gnas pa'i zla ba 'am
nyi marl ji Itar rigs paT lila mams kyi ni padma 1a rntshan rna 'am sa bon no /I (355.7-8)
10.6
s: pil[l<;J.ikramamal)c;laJe2 tu dvitiyapaficapak~eJ tath.agatanam eko matril)am ekas catii-

riipavajriidinfun 4 eko '~!abodhisatt"anam5 eko daSakrodhanam eka iti vise~aJ:l1
svadikputradvayasyaikaJ:1 ~a!krudh~1 yo~itam api6 I
prthag garbhasthavighnaridvill)krudham iti viJ!1satiJ:17 /I
iti cetiS kecit I
sampu!a-ubavajrasatrvam3l)~aJe 9 dvitiyapaiicapak~e 10 garbhaputasthanfun II eka
dvitiyapu~thfulam eko 12 dig~!adevinamI3 ekal) ko~a~!adevinam eko dvarapaHnam 14
eka15 iti vise~a1) 16 I tathagatakulamatrdvarapalinaql17 pJ.1hak kalaSaQ I dvitiyapu!e dig-
devinam 18 eko l9 vidigdevinam ekal) I tr(44)tiyapu!e dik~U20 vamasthanam eko dak.~ir).a
sthanam ekal)./ kODasthfulam:!1 ekas 22 tadbahi~ kODasthanam 23 ekal) sarvakarmika eka24
L nyi mar: P nyo mango

2. p4t~ikramamaI)~ale: G pm.~ikr3IDamale.
3. dvitiya: A diliya
4.catiiriipa : Bcatrariipa, G C3tS catiiriipa; vajriidinam : A vajradinam.
5. eko '~!a : E eko a~~a
6. sv.adikputradvayasyaikal) ~a!krudhiiJ!l yo~itam api : E °syaikaJ:l4 ~a~krudhfu!11 yo~itam api 1, G
svadikpudvayasyaikal) ~a4kodhmr yO.
7. gocbhasthavighnaridvaJ].krudharn iti v~satil:l : E garbhastha 9 vighnan ] dvakmdham iti 4
vtlnsatir.
8. ceti : A E omit.
9, vajr31SattvamaI)~a1e : B C F vajradhatumaI)~a1e, G vajradhatumahamaI)~ale. De fda rje dbyings
kyi dkyil 'khaT du (= vajradharum~,~3ile).
10. paiica: B omits.
11. pU!a5thanam : E pU~iim, G pu~ sthanam.
12. pU!a5tbanam elco : G PU!aJ1l sthana ko.
13. dig~!adevinam : G dig~~adevatinam.
14. piilinam : A piilanam.
15. eka : G ekaJ:l.
16. E vise~aJ:l4.
17. kulamatrdv3.ra : E klllam3J:riQif!1 dv3.ra.
18. digdeviniim : A °devinam, G omits di(g).
19. elco: E F ekaJ:l/ .
20. dik~u : E omits.
21. kOl[la: G kona.
22. ekas : A ekai:Is, E F ekal) I .
23. kona : G leona.
24. eka : F omits.
127
--------- 4
PG/1 Three
i6 vif!1satir iti 1 ceti 2 kascit I

saJ!1varam~e;tale pancacakrill)arp3 p,ratyekam eka" iti panca5 / athava garbhapu~a
sthanam 6 eva paiica7 I athavai~arp8 panca? catuscakr~fup catvara lO hi nava I athava
garbhapu~asamayacakrasthiin3JpII trayodaSa 12 cittacakre diksthanam 13 eko vidikstha-
nam eka evarp 14 vakcakre kayacakrecety 15 unavirpsati~ 16 I e~u pak~e~u pratidaivatarpl7
nyase 18 'py adhikat.t sarvakarmik~ kh~e;tarohayat.t sthapyaJ.t 19 I
etadanusarat maI)<;taUintare~v api yathayogaJ!1 ka1asasalpkhya20 veditavya I
T: bsdus pa'i rim pa'i dkyil 'khor du lnga pa gnyis pa'i phyogs 181 ni I de bzhin gshegs pa
mams kyi gcig go 1/ yum mams kyi gcig go II gzugs rdo rje rna 181 21 sags pa bzhi'i gcig
go 1/ byang chub sems dpa' brgyad kyi gcig go /1 khro bo beu'i gcig go zhes pa ni22
khyad par ro /1
rang phyogs sras gnyis dag gi gcig 1/ khro drug btsun rna mams kyi yang II
pho brang gnas dang sgo skyong dang /I bgegs dgra'i 23 re re nyi shu'o II
zhes ni ka Gig go 1/
kha sbyor du gsungs pa'i rdo rje sems dpa'i 24 dkyi1 'khor du phyogs gnyis pa'j blga
pa 181 ni I pho brang na gnas pa marns kyi gcig go 1/ [88,4J rim pa gnyis par gnas pa
mams kyi gcig go 1/ phyogs kyi lha rno mams kyi gcig go /1 mtshams kyi lha rno brgyad
mams kyi gcig go 1/ sgo skyong mams kyi gcig go zhes pa ni khyad par TO 1/ de bzhitn
1. vimsatir
. iti : E vimsati
. 20 r iti.
2. ceti : G ca.
3. pafieaeakrfu.13.ql : B paficaka iti cakranarp.
4. eka : E omits.
5.pafica: E panca5.
6. pu~thanam : F pu~arp. silianam.
7. paiica : E paiica 5.
8. athavai~~ :. A atha va e~arp.
9. pafica : E panca 5.
10. cakrfu.1fup catvara : E cakrfu.1iirps catvara 4.
11. pu~asamayacakrasthan~ : A pu~aJ:tmayacakrao, D °cakr~!hanam. E omits samaya.caikra, G
pu~arp. samay a •
O
12. trayodasa: E trayodasa 13.

13. diksthanam : A digasthanam.
14. eka evarp : Ae evarp, G ekaJ:1/ evam.
15. eety : A D pity, E ty.
16. ilinavirpsatiJ;J : E iinaviI!lsati 19.
17. pratidaivatarp : F pratidevata.
18. nyase : A nyasye.
19. sthapYaJ:1 : E sthapya.
20. kalasa : E kalas<li.
21.181. : P omits.
22. ni : De mi.
23. dgra'i : P N sgra'i.
24. fdo Jje sems dpa'i : De rdo rje dbymngs kyi.
128
Sans/a'U and Tibetan Versiolls ojVajriivulf
gshegs pa dang rigs kyi yum dang sgo skyong mams kyi bum pa so sor so /I rim pa gnyis
par gnas pa'i phyogs kyi Iha rna mams kyi gcig go II rntshams kyi ilia rna mams kyi gcig
go II Tim pa gsurn pa'i phyogs kyi g'yon phyogs su gnas pa mams kyi gcig go /1 g'yas
phyogs na gnas pa mams kyi gcig go 1/ mtshams su gnas pa mams kyi gcig go 1/ de'i
phyi col du mtshams su gnas pa roams kyi gcig go /1 las thams cad pa'i cig ste de Itar nyi
shu zhes pa ni kha gcig go lJ
bde mchog gi dkyil 'khor 131 ni 'khor 10 lnga 131 so sar re re ste lnga'o 1/ yang na phD
brang du gnas pa mams kho na'i lnga'o II yang na 'di mams kyi lnga dang / 'khor 10
bzhi'i bzhi ste dgu'o II yang na dbus kyi pho br3ll1g dang dam tshig gi 'khOT lola gnas pa
roams kyi beu gsum rno /I thugs kyi 'khor lor phyogs su gnas pa mams kyi gcig dang I
mtshams SUI gnas p,a mams kyi gcig go II de bzbin du gsung gi 'khor 10 dang sku'i 'khor
~ -
lor yang ste2 bcu dgu'o /I phyogs 'di mams su lha so so'i dgod pa las kyang dum skyes
rna3 las thams cad pa'i Ihag par dgod do /I
'di'i rjes su 'brangs pas dkyH 'khor gzhan mams ~a yang ji ltar rigs par bum pa'i
grangs rig par bya' 0 II
APK: 'khor to lnga 131 so sor re re s~e log3l'0 /I yang na pho phrang du gnas pa kho na'i lnga'o II
yang na 'di rnams (36.1) kyi lnga dang 'khor 104 bzhi bzhi ste dgu'o II yang na dbus kyi pho brang
dang 5 dam tshig gi 'khor 10 131 gnas pa mams kyi 6 ni beu gsum rno 1/ thugs kyi 'khor 10'i phyogs
su gnas pa mams gyi gcig dang mtshams su gnas pa mams kyi gcig go II de Itar gsung gi 'khor 10
dang sku'i 'khor 10 ]31 yang yin le beu dgu'o /I pbyogs 'di mams su lha so sor dgod pa la7 las
thams cad pa'i dum skyes rna lIIli lhag par dgod do II de'j rjes Slll 'brangs pas dkyil 'khor gzhan
mams la yangji Itar rigs pas bum pa'i grangs rig parbya'o 1/ (35.5.8-36.1.3)
10.7
s: < Itatrapradhanyat Iqtyabahulyac cal! vijayakalaSasyopari 01?1 vajriimrtodaka thaI)

hil1f/ ity anena 9 tryak~areI)a 10 ca saptajaptajfiiinfunrtilqtavajraparamfu)umayayathapta-
paficfunrtasugandhajalayuktaJ!l11 hUl?l-mantritlJ!l saJIikh3lp.12 padmabhajan3lp. va pu~pa
sragbaddhavajr3lp.13 ca sthapayitva madhye 01'!1 tapte mahiitapte sviihii ity aIq~!aman-
1. rntshams su : De rntshams kyi.

2. ste : De de.
3. rna : De ma'i
4.10: P lo'i.
5. dang : P omits.
6. kyi : P kyis.
7.131: P omits.
8.lq:tyabahu]yac ca : E lqtabahulyaJ:l, F °bahulyat
9.ity anena: F i nena
10. tJyak~areQta : E tryalqaramantre,a.
11. vajraparamat.'Jumaya : A vajrapuramat.'Jumaya, E omits maya
12. saDkhaq1 : E saiLkham.
13.pu~pasrag : A pu~paSrag.
129
='-~-<--~,,_.~.<.~-_.------------------
Par1 Three
dakiniijalariipajale 1 SaSanaJ'!l2 devatacakraf!l jha~iti Vlcmtya svahrdbij~ayiikhaitr (45)

jfianam~,~a.I:un3 aniiya _p~rataI:J padyam_ acaman~ . arg~af!l ca ~adyafac ca s~ay~
4
J cakre pravlsya 5 maharagel)3 dravibhuya bodh]Clttaruparp pragbhrtambhasaik.ara~il

bhutarrcintayet 1 ciline ca samayadevataf!l jiianadevatayaikibhiJtarr 1
tate vajrasak.tapu~pami:Hant3f!l6 vamamu~!ya hitn.z-mantrel)a grhitva s~~asat3J'!!1 7
cakreSahrdayamantrel)a O7fl vajrodaka hit,!l ityanena va jalam abhimantrya tatra kUl)c;lali-
mantritasitapu~patrayarpll nik~ipet 1 aparaS ca kalaso yo yasya devatayaJ:t sa 9 tasya
mantrel)a s~!3Satam ekaviTflsativaran va saptaso 10 va mantrayitavya II uparivajrasya
pu~pamaJ.fultarp. talba gfhitva talha pu~paI!1 ca nik~epyaf!ll
tadanu vijayadigha!fu1 pu~padibhiJ;t sampiijya sarvakannikavaril)3 tatpaHavenaiva
rak~futham abhyuk~yatral2 yavan m~9a1akaryfu).arplJ samaptis tavad vighnan 14 nivara-
yi~yalbety uktv a baliTfl Ca <2daltvopasprsyak~obhyavajlretyadistutipur~sararp.15>2 gh3J.l-
!3IP vadayet / tebhy~ kalaSebhyal) 16 stokastokam udakamanlya m3ll)9alagrhaprag-
dvaronaraparsve 17 yantrikavasthitaSroikhiidau IS sthapayed aonanal) (46) si~yanarp ca
prok~aJ.larth3Tfl sarvakarmikakalasam eva kusaviHikayanvitaf!l19 tatra tadarthatTfl sthapa~
yed ity anyaf.1 1 abhimantr3l)apiijadik3ql20 ka1aSanfuTI pratidin3f!1 trisalpdhyam ekasarr--
dhycup21 vii kuryat 1>1
T: de la gtso bo yin pa'i phyir dang bya ba mang po'i phyir roam par rgyal ba'i steng du
ji ltar myed pa'i bdud rtsi lnga dang 1dri bzangs kyichu 0'!l vajriimrtodaka thaT].'n hUtrl
zhes bya ba dang 1 yi ge gsum gyi Ian bdun bsngags pas [88,5] ye shes kyi bdud rtsir
1. ~!a : D aIqsta.
2. sasanaJ!l : E sasanarp.
3.jiianam~galam : A ji'ianamam)gam.
4. padyam acamanam arghaJ!l ca : E padyacamanar-ghadin, F padyacamanarghan. G padyacaman-
arghan ca.
5. pravisya : E pravesya.
6. mwantarp : A m31anta. F mantaJ!l.
7. sa~~aSataJ!l : E s~~asatarp; hUf!l ... sa~!aSata(f!l) : G omits.
8. kUl).gali : A ku~"ali.
9.sa: E sa.
W. saptaso : A B saptaso.
11. tavya : G tavyaJ:t.
12. abhyuk~yatra : A abhyuk~antu, E °k~iitra.
13. kiiryfu.1iiT!J: G karyan~.
14. vighnan : G vighnaghnan.
15. danvopasPrSya : F datvopasFSrtyasp~sya;. k~obhyavajrety: E k~obhY3rn vajrety.
16. kalasebhyaJ:t : A kalasaibhyaJ:t, E kalaSaibhya.
17. grhaprag : E grham fullyaprag.
18. sailkhiidau : E G sailkhiidau.
19. kusaviWkayanvitaJ!l : A kusavittikaO , E kusavi!ikayanvit3J!1...
20. abhimantr~apuja:E itimantrelJapiija.
21. ekasamp.dhyarp : F omits.
22. thaJ:1 : N !J1aJ:t.
130
Sans/a-it and Tibetan Versions olVajriivalf
byas pa'i rdo rje'i rdul phra rab kyi rang bzhin dang Idan pa'idung chos sam padma'i
snod hfb'!2 kyis sngangs pa dang I me tog gil phreng ba beings pa'i rdo rje bzhag nas I
nang du 01!1 tapate mahiitapate svaha zhes bya bas drans pa'i l.ha'i ganga'i chu'i ngo bo'i
chu Ia lha'i 'khor 10 2 gdan dang beas pa skad cig gis bsams b mdun du snying ga'i sa
bon gyi 'od zer gyis ye shes kyi 'khor 10 sPY3lll drangs la I zhabs bsil dang zhal bsil
dang I mchod yon phul la de nas de dam tshig gi 'khor 10 fa bcug nas 'dod chags chen
pos zhu bar gyur nas byang chub sems kyi ngo bar sngar bIDugs pa'i chu dang fa gcig tu
gyur par bsam rno /I mtshan rna la yang dam tshig gi llia dang ye shes kyi llia 3 gcig tu
gyur par bsam rna 1/
de nas hUT!1 brjod cing rdo rje dang 'breI ba'i me tog gi phreng ba'i miliar4 g'yon pa'i
khu tshur gyis bzung la I 'khor Io'i gtso bo'i snying po'i sngags sam 5 01!1 vajrodaka hU1!1
zhes bya bas 6 chu la brgya rtsa brgyad bsngags nas der 'ikhyil pa bzlas pa'i me tog dkar
po gsum gzhug par bya'o 1/ burn pa gzhan Iha gang dang 7 gang gi yin pa de ni s de'j
sngags kyis brgya rtsa brgyad dam nyi shurtsa geig gam bdun du bzlas te steng gi rdo rje
me tog gi phreng ba'i mthar de Itar bzung nas so /I de bzhin du me tog kyang gzhug par
bya'o II
de nas mam par rgyal ba la sogs pa'i bum pa mams Ia me tog la sogs pas yang dag
par mehod la / bsrung ba'i don du las thams cad pa'i bum pa'i chus de'i yal 'dab nyid
kyis 9 bsangs te I 'dir ji srid du dkyiI 'khor gyi bya ba mams 10 rdzogs pa de srid du
bgegs mams bzlog ll par mdzod cig ces brjod cing gtor rna byin nas nye bar reg ste I mi
bskyod rdo rje zhes bya ba la sogs pa'i stod l2 pa sngon du 'gro bas 001 bu dkro1 bar
bya'o /I bdag nyid dang slob rna roams la yang bsang gtor bya ba'i don [89,1] du bum pa
de mams las ehu nyung zad blangs 131 dkyil 'khor khang p,a'j shar sgo'j byang gi char
man jiB la gnas pa'i dung chos la sags par gzhag go /I gzhan du ni las thams cad pa'i
bum pa nyid ku sha'i chun po dang ldan pa de'i don du der gzhag par bya'o zhes so 1/
bum pa mams la mngon par sngags pa dang I mchod pa Ia sogs pa nyi rna so sor thun
gsurn roam gcig tu bya'o l/
APK: <3de la gtso bo yin pa'i phyir mam par rgyal ba'i bum pa'i steng du dung chos sam padma'i
snod du hu,!, gis bsngags pa'i ji ltar myed pa'i bdudJ1si Inga dang beas pa'i dri zhim po'l chus ye
1. gil : De omits.
2.10 : De 110.
3. dam tshig gi ]ha dang ye shes kyi ]ha : P N dam tshig gi U1a ye shes Iha dang.
4. mthar : De mtha'.
5. sam: P sa.
6. zhes bya bas : P N zhes ba'i.
7. gang dang: P N omit.
8. ni : De dang.
9. kyis : P N kyi.
10. N inserts rna.
11. bzlog : P bzlogs.
12. stod : De bstod.
13.ji : P N 'ji.
131
_ _.4
Part Three
shes kyi bdud rtsir byas pa'i rdo rje rdul phur.a rab kyi rang bzhin ' bum pa bcud 2 dang bcas pa de
mams skad cig gis stong pa nyid du byas la I va'!] gyi yi ge las bum pa rin po che'i rang bzhin gyi
gzhal yas khang du bsgoms rna f>3 0'!1 vajraamr/odaka hi"i'!l zhes Ian bdun brjod la 'bm gsumgyis
Ian gsum du bsngags te me tog gis pbreng bas beings pa'i roo rje bzhagJ nas de nas 0'!1 tapte tapte
mahiitapte4 sviihii I Ian bdun bdun brjod pas dkyil 'khor gyi !.ha'i chu'i rang bzhin du bkug 131 bcug
ste cbur ilia'i gdan dang beas pa skad cig gis bsam 131 mug gi snying ga'i sa bon gyis 'od zergyis
ye shes kyi dkyil 'khor mdun du bkug 131 mchod yon dang zhal bsil bying 131 yang dag par mchod
de dam tshig gi 'khor 10131 bcug5 131 chags pa chen pos zhu bar gyur pa'i byang chub kyi sems kyi
ngo bo mngon6 du byas pa de dang m gcig tu gyur par bsam I mtshan ma 131 yang dam tshig ge
!.ha dang ye shes kyi (36.2) lha gcig tu gyur pas bsam par bya' 0 /I
de nas hZl",!, zhes brjod cings rdo rje dang 'brei pa'i me tog gi phreng ba dang Idan pM g'yoo
pa'i khu tshul gyis bzung 1319 01!l vajra udaka hU1!l mes Ian grnngs brgya rtsa brgyad chu la
bsngag lO par bya'o /I yang na 'khor lo'i bdag po'i snying po bzlas par bya'o /I
de nas orp. iiI} vighniinta/q1a hu'!1 mes bdudrtsi 'khyil pas bsngags 131 me tog dkar po gsum
gzhug par bya'o /I bum pa gzh.an !.ha gang dang gang gill yin pa de l2 dang de'i sngags kyis brgya
rtsa brgyad dang nyi shus rtsa gdg gam bdun du bzlas shing steng gi roo rje'i mig gi phreng ba'i
mthar bzung nas de Itar me tog gzhug par bya'o II
de nas mam par rgyal ba la sogs pa'i bum pa mams me log la sogs pas mchod na bsrung ba'i
don du las thams cad pa'i chus de'i 10 mas bsang re1J I 'dir dkyi1 'khar gyi bya ba mams rdzogs
par gyur l4 pa de srid du bdegs mams bzlog par mdzod 15 cigces brjod cing glor ma yang nye bar
reg ste I
mi bskyod pa ni ye shes che /I rda rje dbyings ni mkha' chen po II
rda rje gsum 16 mchog dkyil 'khar g8um II rdo rje dbying 131 phyag 'Ishal bstod /I
mam par smng rndzad dag pa che 1/ rdo rje zhi ba dga' ba che II
rang bzhin 'ad gsal mchog gi mchog II stong pa rdo rje phyag 'tshal bstod /I
fin ehen rgyal po rabtu zab /I rdo rje nam mkha' dri rna med /I
rang bzhin dag pas gos pa med /I rdo rje sku la phyag 'tshal bstod /I
rdo rje bdud rtsi rgyal po che /I mi tog nam mkha' fdo rje 'dzin /I
'dod chags pha 101 phyin pa mobil rdo rje gsung 131 phyag 'tshal bstod /I
don yod rdo rje rdzogs sangs rgyas /I bsam pa thams cad rdzogs mdzad pa 17 /I
[3IJlg bzhin dag pas yang dag byung /I rdo rje sems 131 phyag 'tshal (36.3) bstod /I
1. P isnerts duo
2. bcud : P beu.
3. bzhag: P gzhag.
4. tapte mahatapte : P tapti mahatapli.
5. beug : P blsug.
6. rnngol'l : P sngon.
7. gi : P gis.
8.pa: Ppar
9.131: Pba,
10. bsngag : P sngags.
11. gi : P gis.
12. de : P de de.
13.1e : P gte.
14. gyur : P byur.
15. mdzod : P mdzed.
16. gsum: P gsus.
17.pa: P pas.
132
Sanskrit and Tibetml Versi01lS ofVajriivali
ces bstod pa sngon du song bas dril bu dkrol zhing dung chos sam padma'i snod du cbu nyung du
blugs 131 steng du rdo rje bzhag ste bum pa'i steng du gzhag l par bya'o 1/ bdag nyid dam 2 slob rna
roams la bsang ba'i don du bum pa de mams las ehu nyung zad3 beus nas dkyil 'khor gyi khang
pa'i shar sgo'i byang gi char manji 131 gnas pa'i dung ehos 131 sogs par 1315 thams cad pa'i bum pa
nyid ku sha'i chun po dang Idan pa de'] don du der gzhag 4 par bya'o zhes pa ni gzhan dag gi'o /I
bum p,a roams mngon par bsngags pa dang mchod pa [a sogs pa nyi rna so so'i thun gsum mam
thun gcig tu bya'o 1/(36.1.3-3.4)
10.8
S: cakresadimantras tu sadhanadi~u5 jfiatavyal) I sarpk~ipt3J) punar6 ni$pannayogii~

valyii'lfl bahupracaratvae tu8 leech kathyante tatra mafijuvajrasya m~9ale I 0trl li/J matrl
hft", cakresasyak~obhyef.la9 sahabhHmasya I o~ iiI) jinajik hurrz vairocanasya I 01?l al)
ratna,dhrk hU,!7 ratnasambhavasya lO I 01!7 a~7 iiralik hU,!7 amitibhasya I O'!l iiIJ prajiiii-
dhrk hu1!t arnoghasiddhe~ III O'!' iiI) moharati hU,!l locanay~I2 I 01!7iil) dve~arati hU1!1
ffiamakyal) 13 / 01?1 iib riigarati hU1!1 piiJ)Qaray~ 14 Jo'!l iiI) vajrarati hU1?l tirayal). /O'!l iib
rftpavajre jab hU,!l riipavajrayal) I O,!l iib sabdavajre hU1J1 hU1!1 sabdavajrayaJ) / 01?l iib
gandhavajre va1'!1 IIU'!' gandhavajraYaJ:1! O,!l ab rasavajre hoJJ hU,!l rasavajrayal} ! o'!z iilJ
spodavajre kha1!1 hU'fl15 sparsavajraYaJ:1! O".l iiI; dharmadhiituvajre ra1!1 hu,!, dharma-
dhatuvajrayaI). ! 0171 ab yamiintakrt hUI!, yamare~ I o,!,iib (47) prajiiiintalqt hU1!7 prajiia-
ntakasya I 01?' iiI; padmlintak[t hU,!l padmantakasya16 I 01?l iil)17 vighniintakrt hU1'!l18
ann.takuI)t9ale~ 19 I yada maiijuvajreI)tabhinno 'k~obhyaS cakresas tadasya / 01!7 ii/J
20 21
vajradhrk hu'!l!
1. gzh3lg : P bzhag.
2. AP dam : VA dang.
3. nyung zad : P nyu bz.ang.
4. gzhag : P bzhag.
5. sadhanadi~u : G sadhadi~u.
6. punar : E punaJt1.
7_pradiratviit : A pacarntva.t-
8. to: E omits.
9. k~obhye~a : E k~obhyena
10. sambbavasya : B sambhasya
II. siddhel) .: A siddhal), E siddhasya, G siddhisya.
12. locanaYaJ:1 : E locanaya.
13. mamakyaI)J: E mamakya.
14. paJ)garayaJ:t : E pfu,lc;laraya.
15. khffi!l hUJ!1 : E hUJ!1 kh3lJ!1.
16. ntahsya : A ntakasyaJt1.
17. A insertsjaJt1.
18. E inserts vighnantakasya e~u
19. kU~c;lalel) : G kUI)iQalil).
20. F insertsca
21. iibhinno : E omits.
133
_~_AII
=====~~-----------_._ .. ----_._----_._---- ....
Part Three
T: 'khor lo'i gtso bo la sogs pa'i sngags ni sgrub thabs la sogs pa mams kyi nang du
shes par bya'o 1/ slar mdor bsdus pa ni rdzogs pa 'j rnal 'byor gyi phreng ba phal
cher grags pa'i phyrr kha dg brjod par bya st.e / de la 'jam pa'i rdo rje'i l dkyil 'khar la
gtso bo mi bskyod pa dang Than cig dbyer med pa'j2 01?1 tih mall1 hillli J mam par snang
mdzad kyi 01!l ii};. jinajik hii1!l1 fin chen 'byun ldan gyi Dill ii~l ratnadhr* hU1?1 / snang ba
mtha' yas kyi O'!7 ii};. arolik hfl1!l / don yod grub pa'i O,!l ii~ prajiiiidhrk hfl1?7/ spyan ma'i
O,!, ii~ moharati hU1!l / mamakii'i OIJ1 iib dve,yarati hUIJI I gos dkar mo'i 01?7 ii~ riigarati
hUIJI I sgroI ma'i OlJl lib vajrarati hUIJI / gzugs rdo rje ma'i Of!l lib riipavajre jab hu'!l I
sgra rdo rje ma'j OlJl iib sabdavajre hUll1 hZ1lli / dri rdo rje ma'j °111 li~l gandhavajre va1!J
hilrrz I fO rdo rje ma'i 0lJl lib rasavajre hob hU,?l I reg bya rdo rje ma'i orrz iil.l sparsavajre~
kha'!1 hU1?1 I chos kyi dbying kyi rdo rje ma'i 0111 ii/J dharmadhiituvajre rU1?l hU'!11 gshin
rje gshed kyi om iil) yamiintalq-t hu,!, I shes rab mthar byed gyi 0'!l ii};. prajiiiintakrt hu1JZ I
padma mthar byed gyi 0'!1 ii};. padmiinta/crt hii1?1 / bdud nsi 'kyil pa'i O'!' lib vign.lintak,-t
hu'!l I gang gi tshe 'jam pa'j rdo rje dang dbyer med pa'i mi bskyod pas 'khor lo'i gtso
bo byed pa de'i tshe de'i 4 0'!l ii~ vajradhrk hU1?1 ngo II
10.9
s: pir.l(;likramam~gale ru ak~obhyadln1itpJ piirvokta eva mantral) I maitreyadln3J!l5 tu 01fl

hu'!l I 0'!l lib k~itigarbha dhlf'!l6 hu'!l J O'!1 li~ vajrapliT}e O,?l
7
iii} maitreya mai,!, hu1JZ J
OJ!l ii~ khagarbha 0'!1 hU'!l1 0'!l li~ lokeSvara O'!1 hu1?'! / 0'!1 ii~l maiijugho~a hu'!l hii1!l /0'72
ii~ sarvanivaraT}avi$kambhin 8 0,?1 hU111 I 0111 ii~9 samantabhadm salJl hu,?z I 0111 ii~ acala
hu'!l hu'!1 I iii] !akki lO hUf?l hU111 J 0111 iii] nilada1)qa hu'!l hii,?l I O,!l li~ mahiibala hU1!l
0'!l
\11\. hU11111 J OIJ1 iil} u$T}i$a hii1?1 hU1?1 I 0'!1 ii~ sumbha hu'!l hii'!l I yadak~obhye;abhinno~2
(
vajrasattvaS cakrdas tadasya / om iih 13 hu'!1 hU111 iti mantral) I
T: bsdus 14 pa'i rim pa'i dkyil 'khor 181 mi bskyad pa la sags pa mams kyi sngags l5 ni
[89,2] sngar brjod pa nyid do II byams pa 1a sags pa mams kyi O,?l ii~ maitreya mai1?l
1. rje'i : P N rje.
2.pa'i: P N pa'o 1/.
3. sparsavajre : P N parSavajra.
4. de'i : De omits.
5. yadiniiIp : G yadinan.
6. A inserts lcha.
7. vajrap3.I)e: G vajrap~i.
8. sarvaniv araI)avi~kambhitn : D °viskambhin, E sarvaJ).ivarI).~avi~o, G sarvanivaraJ).ao.
9. orp a.J;1 : A omits.
1O. ~a:kki : G ~akkiraja. Tib. !akkiraja.
11. hulp hUII\ : A hUJ!1.
12. iibhinno: E iibhinna.
13. il) : F omits.
14. bsdus : N bdud.
15. sngags :. P N omit.
134
Sanskrit and Tibetan Versions ofVajriivali
hurrz / 0'?'l ii~ k$itigarbha dhrf11l hUI?l / OI?t lilt vajrapii~le 0111 hU1?1 / orrz iih khagarbha orrz
hurrz / o'?'l ii~ lokesvara 0rr1 hurr' / O'?t li~1 maiijugho~a hUl'{l hU1?1 / ol'{l ii~ sarvanivaralJa-
viskambhin
. om
,.hum
" 10m ah
. samantabhhadra sam
.- hum . lih
. 10m . acala hum.hum
- .. - . ./ .
..
om iih..
-
takkirlija hU1?1 hU,?l / O,!l ii~l nllada~u!a hU1?1 hU1?1 / O,!1 aly. mahiibala hU1?1 hu1'!l / 01?1 iilJ,
J 0I?1 ii~l sumbha hUll? hUI?l / gang gi tsbe mi bskyod pa dang dbyer med
u$1Ji$a hu1'{l hUIl1
pa'i rdo rje sems dpa' 'khor lo'i gtso bo byed pa de'i l tshe I 'dir 01p. iiI) hU1?1 hu1p. zbes pa
sngags so II
10.10
s: sampu!a-uktavajrasattvam3.l)~ale.2 tu I or.n vajriimrta mahiisukha hUlfl svlihii iti

3
hrdayarp vajrasattvasya cakresasya I OI?l iib vajragha1)!e4 hob haf!1.5 sviihii iti vajra-
gh31)!liya mantraJ:1t sarvakarmikaJ:1t / apare tu mantras tantra evaikatroktaJ:l6 /
sarptvaramaI)4alecakresasya 01'{l srivajra he he ru ru lea1?l hu1p. h.U1p.7 (48) pha!
tjlikinijiilasa1p.vara1?t svlihii iti hrdaYaIJIl 1 0111 kha1)qarohe hUlfl hUlfl pha! iti khal,l~a
8
rohaya mantral). sarvakarmikal).l aparamfuJ.<;laIeyanfup mantratJ I <lsa1!fvarabhisamaye

'smabhil) samnaYaJ!l9 likhi~ 1>1
hevajramaJ)gale 10 cakresasya I 01?1 devapicuvajra hUf!1 hu"!'l hUf!l pha! sviihii iti
hrdaYaI!l / 01'{l 0lll sviihii iti 11 OI?l lilJ, vajraghasmari 01?,12 hU,?l sviihii iti 13 va ghasmarya
mantral} siirvakarmikal) / ap aramantral). 14 sampu!e piJ)gitID} I
tattvasaJ?1graha-ukltavajradhatumaJ.l~a]e 15 cakreSasya 01'!l sarvatathiigata mahii-
yogiivara 16 hU,!l iti hfdaYaI!l/ vajrayak~asya tu I om vajraya~a hUJ?1 iti mantraJ.1 sarva-
karmikalt) / anye tu tattvasu1flgrahatantre sarnuccitii\1!
T: kha sbyor du gsungs pa'j rdo rje sems dpa'i dkyil 'khor Ia ni I O,!l ii~ vajriimrta
mahiisukha hUll' sviihii I zhes pa ni 'khor lo'i gtso bo rdo rje sems dpa'j snying po'i
1. pa de'i: P N pa'i.
2. vajrasattva : ABC D F vajmdhatu.
3. sattvasya: E s.attvasyaS.
4. vajra : A omits.
5. boJ.1 harp : G bo bii 2; haJ!l : E hID:!t.
6. evaikatroktal:).: A evaikatrotrokt3J:t, F eva ekatrok~.
7. khaJ!1 hiiJ!lt hiiJ!l : G kha hiiJ!l.
8. khaJ[l~arohe : A khaJ[l~arebe, E khaJ[l~aroho.
9. samnayarpt : E siimnaya.
10. maJ.l4ale : E rnaJ.lqales.
11.oJ!lt orp svaha iti : G omits.
12.orp : F hurp.
13.of!l aJ.t vajraghasmari of!l hUJ!1 svilla iti : E of!l oJ!lt aJtt va.jraghasrnareti. svaheti.
14. mantraJ.t : E manlhl.
L'L maJ.l4ale : B maJ.1qa]da.
16. mahiyogisvara : E mahayogeSvara
135
Part Three
sngags so II 0'!1 ii~ vajragha1J!e ho~ harrz sviihii I zhes pa fdo fje drH bu ma'i sngags te las
thams ,cad pa'o 1/ sngags gzhan mams ni rgyud nyid du phyogs geig tu gsungs so /I
'khor 10 sdorn pa'i dkyil 'khor du gtso bo'o /I O,!! .srivajra he he rii ril lea,!! hum hUqI
pha! I (jiikinijiilasa'!lvara sviihii zhes pa oi snymg po'o /I 0'!l kha1J¢arohe hu,!! hu'!1 pha!
ces pa ni dum skyes ma'j sngags te las thams cad pa'o 1/ dkyil 'khor pa gzhan roams kyi
sngags mams nil bde mchog gi mngon paT TtOgS par kho bos gdams ngag dang
beas pa bris so II
kye'i rdo rje'i dkyil 'khor du ni 'khor lo'i glso bo'i 0trl devapiclivajra hu'!1 hU1?2hfi",
pha! sviihii I zhes pa ni snying po'o Ilotrl 0trl sviihii I zhes pa 'am I 0'" ii~l vajraghasmari
01?1 hu'!1 sviihii I zhes pa bra phod ma'i sngags Ie las tbarns cad pa'o /I sngags gzhan
mams ni kha sbyor l du bsdus so II
de kho na nyi bsdus par gsungs pa'i rdo fje dbyings kyi dkyiI 'khor la ni 'Imor
lo'i gtso bo'i 0'!1 sarvatathiigata mahiiyogdvara nil'!! I zhes pa ni snying po'o /I 01f2
vajrayak$a hU1?1 zhes pa rdo fje gnod sbyin gyi (89,3] sngags Ie las tharnscad pa'o 1/
gzhan ni de kho na nyid bsdus 2 pa'i rgyud du yang dag par bsdus so /I
]0,11
s: ilia maI).~aIadik:armasup'ayogaya pratharn3f!1 subhridrrajasa 3 likhit~!adalakamala;..

k3I1)ikayfu!1 vijayakal3iSal}l sarvakarmikatkaI3iS3J!14 va sthapayet I piirvapatte vak~ya
miJ:l:avidhinidhivasita.J!15 pancarailgikasutrarp6 patrasth~ dak~i4e vajf3t1l1 uttare vajra-
gh~~ p3iScime kOl)adale~u ca yathayog3f!1 pati'ic,ajobhajanani I lasya kaliaSasya
7
jalena kUI):91alimantrarr8 0'!'l a ii af!' a~9 iti va lO pa!han rajal) (49) siitraJ!1 ca prok~ayed
iii 11 kalaSadhivasanavidhil) 12 I
T: 'dir dkyil 'khar la sogs pa'i las la nye bar mkho ba'i phyir I dang por rdul tshon dkar
po la sogs pas 13 padma 'dab rna brgyad pa bris pa'i lte bar mam rgyal gyi bum pa 'am I
las tharns cad pa'i bum pa gzhag go II shar gym 'dab rna la 'chad par 'gyur ba'i cho gas
Ihag par gnas par l4 byas pa'j tshon sna Inga'j thig skud gnas pa'i snod do /Ilhor rdo
1. ni kha sbyor : De mi bsbyor.

2. bsdus : P bsdud.
3. subhradirajasa : A subhadirajasm.
4. sarvakarmikakalasarp : B sarvakannmikal) kala.sam. E °kalas8J!l.
5. vidhinadhivasitarp : G vidhivasitarp.
6. rangikasutrarp : G rafigikaJ.1 sutrarp.
7. vajra : F omits.
8. mantrarp : A mantraJ:l.
9. oJ!l a a atp aJ:1 : G oJ!l aJ.1 a 3J!lal).
W. va : B G omit.
11. iti : G Hi.
12. A D add /12/ after vidh~.
13. pas : PN pa.
14.lhag par gnas par: P N lhag gnas.
136
Sanskrit and Tibetan Versions ojVaj1'iivalf
rje'o 1/ byang du rdo rje dril bu'o /I nub dang mtshams kyi 'dab rna mams la ni ji Itar rigs
pa'i rdul tshon lnga'i snod mams so II bum pa de'i chus ' 'khyil pa'i'sngags sam I OYfl. ah
a arrz aJ} zhes pa2 brjod cing thson dang thig la bsang 3 gtor bya'o II bum pa !hag par
gnas pa'i cho ga'o II
APK: 'dir dkyil 'khor IDa nye bar mk:ho ba'i phyir dang po rdul tshon dkar po la sags pas 'dab rna
brgyad bris la lte ba la mam par rgyal ba'i bum pa 'am las throns cad pa'i bum pa bzhag par
bya'o II shar gyi 'dab rna la thig skud snod du gzhag 4 go II Ibor roo rje 5 byang du dril bu'o II nub
dang mtshams kyi 'dab rna roams su ci rigs pa'i rdul rntshon Inga'i snod mams so II bum pa de'i
chu la 'khyil pa'i sngags sam I O'!l iiI; ii af!! ab 6 zhes bya ba brjod nas tshon thig la bsang gtor
bya'o II zhes pa ni bum pa lhag par gnas pa'icho ga'o II (36.3.4-6)
H. Devatadhivasanavidhi 11Ha ]hag par gnas pa'i cho ga
s: <1tato m3J)qalabhiimirpt 7 sugandhadilipt:arp8 sapu~paprakaraJ!l9 karayitva tatra ya-

thasambhavarp paficadhipatinatp ko~!he~u caturasra.rp mID:lqalam anyadevata.nfup vartu-
laJ!l sapancamrtasugandhail)lO lqtva p.aSdmasyas ll te~u maJ;l4ale~u svahrdbijamayiikha-
1q~!3J!1 cakresadidevat3InaI)4alaJ11yathayogam abjasthe~u candre~u siirye~u vopavesya 12
padyadipuraJ:1sara".l sampujya stutvarnrtam asvadya dak~i.J;Iarpt janulp 13 bhiimau nipiitya
hUYfl.-jaikasukavajrajihviiyiirp 14 hii1!t nyasya sadhupakatacchusavyakaro15 viimena vajra-
~ ~
ghaJ)~ vadayan / -
...
<2bhagavann amuka sadvajra 16 vidyaraja narno snie /I
icchfuni likhituqI natha miU).qalatp karuJ)almaka '7 II
J
si~Yfu:1am anukamparthaIp. yu~mak:aJ11 piijanaya ca 1/
tan 18 me bhaktasya 19 bhagavan prasad8".1 kartum arhasi 1/
1. chus : De chu las.

2. pa : N omits,
3. bsang : P gsang.
4. gzhag : P bzhag.
5.lhor rdo rje : P rdo tie dang.
6. orp il). a amp ~ : P 0I!1a a arp aJ:1.
7. mW)~aIa : E m~Qala.
8. sugandhadi : A sundhadi.
9. sapu~pa.: AD G supu~pa.
1O. gandh~: A gandhai.
II. PaScimasyas : A pascimasya, E °sya I s.
12. vopaveSya : B vopadisya, C D vopavisya.
13. jfulUrpt : A C F G janu.
I4.jaikaSiikavajra : E jaikasiikasukavajra, F jaikasiikavajra.
15. sadhiipaka!acchu : F sadhiipakacchu.
16. sadvajra .: A satvadvakra.
17. karuJ;latmaka : A °tmakaI1fl, G karo1)ameka.
18. tan: A tat.
19. bhaktasya: A omits.
137
ParI Three
samanvaharantu 1 matp buddha jagaccakrakriyanhadaJ:12 II

phalastha3 bodhisattvas ca yas 4 canya mantradevataJ)t /I
deva~a IokapaIas ca bhiil3J)5 sambodhisasitaJ:16 1/
sasanabhiratal) 7 sanva ye kecid vajracak~u~al) /I
amuko 'h3f!l. mahavajriamukodayamaJ)cJalaJ!1 s II
li(50)khi~yami9 jagacchuddhyai lO yatha"'saktyupacaratal) II /I
anllkamp,am llpadaya sasi~yasya tu tan 12 ';nama II
ffi3l)cJale sahitill) 13 sarve sal!midhyaf!1 kartum arhatha l4 1f>2
iti varatrayam arthapratitya l5 p,a!hann abhyarthayet /
jagaccakrakriyarthada jagato m3l)cJalavyaparair arthadataral) sa1tva. manu~yadaYaJ:1 /
vajracalqu~o16 divyaeak~u~al)t I iti devatadhivasanavidhiJ.117 />1
T: de nas dkyil 'khor gyi sa gzhi dri bzang po la sogs pas byug cing me tog gi gcal
bkram ste / der nub du phyogs pas bdud rtsi lnga dang bcas pa dri bzang 18 pas ji Itar
'byung ba'i bdag po Inga'i le'u tshe mams su m3f.l.cJ31a gru bzhi p,a dang I Ula l9 gzhan
mams ta zillm por byas la / m3f.l9ala20 de roams su rang gi suying ga'i sa bon gyi 'od zer
gyis 21 spyan drangs pa'i 'khor lo'i gtso bo la sags pa'i lha'i dkyil ')(bor ji har rigs par
padrna 131 gnas pa'i zla ba 'am nyi rna mams 131 bkod nas I zhabs bsiI 131 sogs pa sngoR du
'gro ba'f2 mchod pa dang I stod pa dang / bdud rtsi myang ba bya s1e I pus rno g'yas pa
sa 131 btsugs shing lee hu,?" las skyes pa'i rdo rje rtse gcig pa byas par hum bkod de I lag
pa g'yas par spos phor thogs te I g'yoo pas rdo rje dril bu dkrol zhing I
beom Idan che ge rdo rje rnchog /1 rig pa'i rgyal po khyod 131 'dud /I
1. samanvaharantu : A samanvahanupttll, B samvanvaharantu.

2. kriyiirthad~ : E kriyanhada.
3. phalastha : G pastha.
4. ca yas : F omits, G ca ya.
5. bhiit~ : G bhiitas.
6. bodhisasit~ : E bohidsasita.
7. bhiratal)t : E bhiratas.
8. anmkodaya : E amuko 'daya.
9.1ikhi~yami : E likha~yami.
10.jagacchuddhyai : E jagacchuddyair, G °chuddha.
11. yathiisaktyupaciD"ataJ:1 : E yatha ktyupacarataJ:1.
12. t3n : A tat.
13. sahitiil). : A sahita.
14. arhatha : G ahartha.
15. arthapratitya : G arthaJ!1 pratitya.
16. calqu~o : E cak~u~yo.
17. A D add /13/ aftervidhiJ:l; vidhiJ:! : E °vidhi.
18. bzang : P N bzangs.
19.1ha: P N 1nga
20. m3l)~ala : P man la
21. gyis : P N gyi.
22. 'gro ba'i : De 'gro bas.
138
slob rna mams la brtse phyir dang II kyed mams la yang mchod pa'j phyir II
rngon po thugs rje'i bdag nyid can /I dkyil'khor 'dri bar [89,4] bdag 'tshallo II
de phyir beom ldan bdag gus la II bka' drin gnang bar mdzad par rigs II
sangs rgyas 'gro 'khor! bya don bstsol II byan ehub sems dpa' 'bras gnas dang II
gzhan yang gang dag gsang sngags lha 1/ lha dang 'jig rten skyong ba dang II
'byung po byang chub bstan gnas dang 1/ sems can bstan la mngon dga' ba /I
gang su rdo rje'i spyan mnga' rnams II bdag la yang dag dgongs su gsol II
bdag ni che ge rdo rje can II che ge 2 'byung ba'i dkyil 'khor ni /I
ji ltar nus pa'i nyer spyod pas II 'gro ba sbyang phyir bri bar bya II
de phyir bdag dang slob rna la II rjes su brtse bas nyer bzung nas II
dkyil 'khor dang beas thams ead ni II nye bar byon par mdzod par rigs II
zhes don mngon 3 du byed dng / Ian gsum du brjod pas gsol ba gdab par bya'o II
'gro 'khor4 bya don stsol ni 'gro ba la dkyil 'khor gyi bya ba roams kyi don rab tu
stsol ba'o II sems can ni mi la sogs pa'o II rdo rje'i spyan ni lha'i mig go Illha lhag par
gnas pa'i cho ga'o II
APK: de nas dkyil 'khor sa gzhi dri bzang po la sogs pas byugs shing me tog geal 5 du bkram ste I
der nub tu phyogs par ji Itar myed pa'i bdud rtsi lnga dang beas pa'] dri bzang pos bdag po lnga']
Ie tshe mams su m~~ala gru bzhi pa dang lha gzhan 131 zlum por bya'o II
de nas m~9ala mams su rang gi sllying ga'] sa bon gyi 'od zer gyis 'khor lo'i gtso bo la sogs
pa'i Iha'i dkyH'khor spyan drangs te bkod nas zh(IJbs bsil Ia sogs (36.4) pa sngon du 'gro ba'i
mchod pa dang bstod pa dang bdud rtsi myang ba bya ste I pus rno g'yas pa sa Ia btsugs nas ltse
rdo rje tshe geig la hU,?l bkod de I lag pa g'yas pas SpOS6 phor thogs la g'yon pas dril bu dkrol
zhing /
ehe ge zhes bya beom Idan'datS 1/ rig Ingags rgyaiia phyag 'tshal bstod II
slob rna mams la brtse ba dang /I khyod mams la yallg mehod pa'i phyu- II
thugs rje'i bdag nyid mgon kyod kyi /I dkyil 'khor 'di ni bri bar 'tshal /I
beom ldall bdag ni gus pa 131 II de ni gnang bar mdzad par rigs II
'gro Ia 'khoT 10'] don sphyin byed II sangs rgyas roams nf dgongs su gsolll
byang chub serns dpa' 'bras gnas dang II gang gzhan gsang sngags Iha mams dang II
'jig rten skyong ba'i Iba dang klu II sems can rdzogs sallgs bstan gnas dang /I
rdo rje sphyan dang snyan ldan pa II gang dag bstan Ia dga' ba mams /I
bdag la gdongs par mdzad du gso] IIbdag ming rdo jre che ge mos II
ehe ge mo'byung dkyil 'khor ni /I 'gro ba dag par-bya ba'i phyir II
yo byad ci 'byong patS 'dri na 1/ deng bdag slob mar beas pa la II
thugs ni brtse8 bar dgongs natS su II dkyil 'khor beas pa thams cad kyis II
byin gyis brlab pa mdzad par rigs 1/
1. 'khor : P 'khyor.
2.che ge: De N P eho gao
3. mngon : P N sngon.
4.'khor : P 'khyor.
5. gcal : P btsal.
6. spos : sbes.
7.ni: P na.
8. brtse : P rtse
139
Part Three
zhes man gsum don la brten nas bIjod eing gsal ba gtab par bya'o 1/ mba Ihag par gnas pa'i cbo
ga'o II (36.3.6-4.7)
12. Siitrat;Lavidhi I Thig gdab pa'i cho ga
12.1
12.1.1
s: tadanu
samayollanghanasailld naivasi~y~1 pravesayet II
ity ukter dvaracaryakriyayogyan 2 pr~vaY~danabhi~ekan3 vak~yam~ena4i <lsaJ!l~
varadvayadanapurvakadhiv as anavidhinacary3S<lf!1varadanapurvakadhivasanavidhitna 5 >1
va ni~. adya6 dv3ri 7 purvasymp vineyan ll adhivasayet I <2te ca catvaro dvi tri9 liSam-
bhave k3.rya lO eko'py antaSa 11 i~yatel2 j>2 ebhyo 'nyal) paiicama 13 evarplqtaSi~y~
kannavajrikartavya 14 ity uktaIp tantraotare / abhave 15 tu nanyaJ:t I
T: de nas I
dam tshig nyams par dogs pa yis 16 /I slob rna min pa gzhug rni bya II
zhes gsungs pa'i phyir / shar sgor 'dug ste 'chad par 'gyur ba'i sdom pagnyis sbyin pa
sngon du 'gro ba'] Ihag par gnas pa'i cho gas sam I slob dpon gyi sdom pa sbyin pa
sngon gu 'gro ba'i Ihag par gnas pa'i cho gas I sngar rang nyid kyis dbang rna bym pa'i
gdul bya sgo'i slob dpon du 'os pa roams la lliag pargnas pa bya'o /I de dag kyang bzhi
dang I rned na gnyis sam I gsum mam I tha na gcig 17 gis kyang bya bar 'dod do /1 de
1. si~YaJ!l : F G ~isya
2. dvaratdirya : B C dva 1 racarya.
3. praksvayam : E priigasvayam; adanabhi : G adantabhi.
4. vak~ya : B C va 3 k~ya.
5. vidhiniicarya: E F vidhinii adirya; saI!lvaradanapurva: B sarnv.aradanad.anap,urva; pi1rvakadhi :
C purvvakoohi.
6. ni~adya : B C ni 2 ~adya
7. dviri : E F dvm-e.
8. vineyan : B C vi 5 neyan
9. tri : BeG tra, F trio
10. E adds ca in margin.
11. As for antasas, see BHSD q.v.
12. antasa i~yate : E antasa l~yate.
13. paficama : E F pafica.
14. kartavya : A karttavyaJ:t.
15. abhave : G asambhave.
16. yis : De yi-
17. gcig : P cig.
140
roams las gzhan de ltar byas pa'i slob rna lnga pa ni las kyi rdo rjer bya'o /1 zhes rgyud
gzhan du 'dod de I med na del mams nyid do /I
12.1.2
s: l<evarp si~y~am adhivasanamatratp k.[tvadhivasanartharp2 nivesitadevatfunaI).c;lalarp.

sampiijya jfianasiitriidyarthaJ!1 ffi8Jl1c:la(5l)labhiimyupary3 aldise buddhya nivesya piirva-
bhimukho vajradharayogavan rnm:tc;lalesayogavan va 4 labdhanimitto <2'k~atakanya
kartitani vlrakrayakritani5 va pancapaiicasiitr~ipaficapatrasthani5 <3 s itapltaraktaharita-
kr~I)taiJ.17 sugandhavarI)akail) siddharthaciin:mpaiiciimftamisrail]i8 prthak prthag9 rafijita-
ni />2, 3 vamakaratale 'ngulyagrad iirabhya yavad aiJ.gu~!hammaIJl vinyasya I brurrz-ii/:!-
hri~-kha1J'l-huTfl-kiiraitJ 10 <4bruytz-ii1?1-jri1'!2-kha'rl-huTfl-kiirair II v~p4 o1?1-svii-ii~-hii-hii11Z
karair l2 va l3 yathatantrarp va janitapaficatathagatani~pannanin abhasi niveSitasvasvadik-
tathagatasailgrahabhiitapancatathagalahrdaye~u14 briirrz-karadini~pannani 15 <5jiiiinasii-
trfu:1i>5 rasmimayani dr~!Va / 0112 iii) siisvata 16
vajrasiitrarrz me prayaccha mahiima1J4ala-
sutra1Jiiya hii112 1ity anena vairocanarp prarthayet 1nama p3lfivartya ratnasambbavadiTI,lsP
cal
<6jab-karajapitacandrasiiryasvarUpacak~urdvaya
18 <70 "" diptadr$tyankusi 19 ja~ 1>7
ity uccarya pradrutapracalaccak~u~20pak~makar~8Jl1alocanaya21diptadf~!yfu1k:useneva22
1. de : P N omit.
2. }qtvadhi : E F krtva adhi.
3. m~9alabhiimy : A m~9alarr bhiimy.
4. va: Gma.
5. E adds virakrayakritaDii in margin by another scribe.
6. pancapatrn : A paiicaf!1 patra.
7 _harita : E F syama.
8. mrtamisraiJ). : A °misrai, E mrtaciill)l)amisr~.
9. prthag : F prthak.
10. ~ : A a, B F amp..
11. briif!l : G Ofll.
12. aJ:1 : Fa; kararr : G karo.
13. va : G omits.
14. niveSita : Breads vesita and adds ni in margin, C vesita; gatahrdaye~u : G gatahrye~u.
15. karadini~ : E kiiranini~.
16. sasvata : F siisvata.
17. adirps : A adinfupt, E adds nfuIt in margin to read iidinarps.
18. svariipacak~urdvaya : Fsariipacak~urdvayaJ:t, E °dvayaJ:1.
19. ailkusi : B ailkusa.
20. pradruta : G omits.
21. pak~makar~~a:G pak~iikar~aI)a.
22. 'ilkuseneva:E 'iIkusenyeva.
141
Part Three
tani 1 vairocanadibhil) pre~ltany aIq-~ya hastasthmtasutre~u svasvava.n:te~v antarnivesa-

yet 2 />6 <8 ataeva tany adarsadipaficajnanamayanm I a(52)darsaji'ianadlniiJ!1 ca pratyekaJ!l
caturjiiana.nugamat paiicavmJPsatyabheditani pratyek3.f!l bljebhYaJ:1 pancatathagatasphara-
J;1asaJ!1haraI)..ac 3 ca> 1, 8 ekaikaJP jfia.narp viJPsatidevatam~c;lalatmakam iti satadhabhin-
na.niti kvacid uktarp I
T: de ltar slob rna [89,5] lhag par gnas pa tsam byas la4 lhag par gnas pa'i don du lha'i
dkyil 'khor bkod pa mams mchod de I ye shes kyi thig la sogs pa'j don du dkyil 'khor
gyi sa gzhi'i steng du narn mkha' Ia blos 5 bkod nas I shar du phyogs te rdo rje 'chang gi
mam 'byor ram dkyil 'khor gyi gtso bo'i mam 'byor dang ldan zhing mtshan rna thob pas I
gzhon nu rna rna nyarns pas bkal ba 'am I dpa' bo'i rin gyis nyos pa'i skud pa lnga pa
lnga snod Ingar gnas pa mams dri zhim po'o /I tshon dkar po dang / ser po dang I dmar
po dang Iljang gu dang I nag po mams yungs kar gyi phye rna dang / bdud rtsi lnga dang
bsres 6 pa mams kyis so SOT kha bsgyur Ie / g'yon pa'i lag mthil du sor rno'i rtse rno nas
brtsams te / mthe bo'i rtsa ba'i bar du bkad la / bhrii1!l7 iitrt hrilJ kha1!l hU1!l giS yi ge
mams sam / brom 9 O,!, jrii,!! kha,!l hft1!l gi LO yi ge mams sam / 01!l svii lib hii Itu,!, roams
sam /rgyud ji Ita bar bskyed pa'i de bzhin gshegs pa Inga'i ngo bar gyur par bsgoms nas
nam mkha' la bzhugs su gsal ba'i rang rang gi phyogs kyi de bzhin gshegs pa bsdus par
gyur pa'i de bzhin gshegs palnga'i thugs kar brft1!'11 la sags pa las grub pa'i ye shes kyi
skud pa 'ad zer gyi rang bzhin bltas la / 0'!J ii~1 siisvata vajrasiita,!, me prayacc1za mahii-
13
ma1){ialasfttra1)liya I2 hii1!l zhes pas roam par snang mdzad dang rning bsgyur nas rin
chen 'byung Idan la sags pa mams la yang gsol ba gdab par bya'o 1/
mig gnyisja~14 las bskyed pa'i zla ba dang nyi rna ser po'i rang bzhin tIl bya ste 10'"
diptadri~rha]5 a'!lkusa ja~ zhes brjod nas I mig rab ru myur du bsgril zhing mig gi rdzi
rna 'degs l6 shing rdebs pa / 'bar ba'i Ita stangs lcags kyu Ita bus mam par snang mdzad
1. tfuli : A tao
2. antar : F omits.
3. saJ'!lhar~ac : E saJ'!lharm:tac.
4.lhag par gnas pa tsam byas 1a : De omits.
5. bIos: P N omit.
6. bSI'es ; P bSl1"ed.
7. bhriiJ!l : P bruf!1, N gnl'!1.
8. gi : P N omit.
9. briim : P bnlf!1.
]0. gi : P N omit.
11. briif!1 : P bUJ!l.
12. sutr~aya: N sutranaya.
13. pas : P pa.
14.j~: P N dza (=ja).
15.dipta: N rapti.
16. 'degs: P N 'debs.
142
Sanskrit and Tibetan Versions ojV,ajriivall
la sogs pa bskul ba I de mams bkug 131 rang rang gil kha dog can gyi thig skud lag [90,1]
pa na gnas pa mams 131 bstirn rna II de nyid kyi phyir de mams ni me long Ita bu 131 sogs
pa'i ye shes lnga'i rang bzhin no II me long Ita bu 131 sags pa'j ye shes mams ni re Ie
zhing ye shes bzhi rjes su 'gm ba'i phyir dang sa bon Ie re las de bzhin gshegs pa lnga
spro zhing sdud pa'i phyir na nyi shu rtsa Ingar phye 2 ba yin no II ye shes Ie re zhing lha
nyi shu'i dkyil 'khor gyi bdag nyid yin pas roam pa brgyar phye ba yin no /I zhes kha cig
tu gsungs so 1/
APK: de ltar slob rna lhag par gnas pa byas nas Ilhag par gnas pa'i 3 lha ye shes kyi thig gi don du
nam mkhar bteg 131 shar du phyogs par skud pa Inga snod Ingar bzhag 131 dri dang bdud rtsi Inga
dang I yungs kar gyi phye ma dang ldan pa'i tshon gyis kha bSgyUf 131 rigs lnga'i dam tshig pa
bskyed 131 ye shes kyi thig rigs Inga'i ngo bor bstim 1(37.4.6-7)
12.1.3
s: <ltadanu vairocanarupel)funrtakuI)t<:lalyadisarvalqdrupel)a4 va sll?yeJ;la siitradhariI)ta

saha prathammp paficapaiicasiitrai:r 5 ekrikarp sutr8I]l valayet I tadanu tatha valitair lot
paficabhir ekarp6 siitrarpt I <2 o ,?! ii~ anyonyiinugatii~7 sarl'adharmii/:z paraspariinupra-
vi~!ii~8 sarvadham~ii atyantiinupravi~!iill sarvadharmii 0Tfl li/:z hU1?l 1>2 ily uccarayan
valitasya siitrasyacaryasil?yavamahastayos tarjanim arabhya caturailguliniq1 madhye
pravesya prl?~ena nitva punal) pravesya nitva W tayoQ kftavajramu~1YorJ] eva tarjani-
Pfl?!bena 12 bhiimiiv asaiijya 13 yantritaparyantam adhikaqt tyaktva yatha m3I)t~aladvi
gu~aqt dairghYaf!1 14 bhavati 15 yavaviJ!lsa6tamfu1lsadhikam 16 acaryayavapram~aJ!l ca
I7
stbaulyarp. saptayavair aitguliparvety <3a bhidharma-ukteg 1>3 <4cakr~!amabhaga-
1. ba: De bas.
2. phye : De bye.
3.lhag par gnas pa'i : P omits.
4. lqdriipe!) a : A krtarupet:ta
5. siitrair : E F gfitrakair.
6. ekaJ!l : D eka.
7. ga~ : F gata.
8. paraspara : G parampara; vi~!aJ:1 : F vi~~.
9.atyantanu : A atyentfulU.
10. punail) pravesya nltva : E omits.
II.lqtavajramu~!yor : E lqtyalqtavajranltva vajramu~D'or.
12. C adds vajramu~!iai1gu~!hagrena tarjani in margin by another scribe.
13. asafijya : A asakte, E asajya, G asarpjya.
14.dairghYaJ!1 : E dairghyfu]1.
15. bhavati : G bhavatir.
16. tam3.qlsadhikam : E tam3.qlsadhikarp.
17. dhannokte~ : G dhannokial):.
143
~~ __.4
Part Three
dvaravUpsatibhagikastbaulyoktis ·caturvif11satyailguHitmakaikahastamID)c;lalasyaiveti 2 >4

(53) dvibastadimaI)~ale~v api tayopalak~itarp3 manarp4 veditavyarp I <sparimar,tC;lal-
yena 5 ~a~c;lhastamaJ)c;lale 6 kaniyasipram~af!1 sutnu!I 1 karyam anyatranurupata 8 ity
.iinandagarbha-adayaJ).9 [>5
<6valanananlararp purvabhumau gandhodakapaiicamrtapancagavyastemitam antar-
gatatryak~araJ!l10 gandhopalipte II sllvarI)adisllcibhajane 12 nidhaya gandhapu~padhiipaiS
cabhyarcya haSlenaVtu.'!abhya n kuI)t,~aIijapena>6 saJ!1mk~ya savyetaracak~u~or ma-!a-
karabhyarp. 14 ravindu vik~ya <7p iirvavad 15 > 7 <8vajradr~!i ma~ 16 />8 iti 17 stbiri1qtya
<9sarvakrjjaPtamrtambusar~apagandhadakasikla.rpIS >9 savajrasavyakarasp~!harp19 I
<lOOJrl vajrasamaya sufra1?7 miitikrama 20
hii1?7 21
/>10 ity anena japtva tryak~areJ;l~!O
22
ttaraSatajaptam adhivas.ayet f> 1
T: de nas roam par snang mdzad kyi gzugs sam / bdud rtsi 'kyil pa 131 sags pa las 23
tbams cad pa'i gzugs kyi24 slob rna thig skud 'dzin pa dang lhan cig tu iiI) anyonyii-
OJrl
nugatatii~ sarvadharmii~ paraspara I anupravi$!hii~ sarvadharmii~ atyantiinupravi-
1. cakr~~amabhagadvaraviqIsatibhagikasthaulyoktis : A °dvaravisatibhibbamikasthaulyoktis,
B °bhage (or bhagi) sthaulyoktis, C D "bhagisth3lulyoktis, E "dvir3lJ!1 viIiSati°, G c~~ana
bhaga...bhagikaf!l smau",
2. carurviI!Isaty : A caturvllpsati;. ailguHitmakaikahastam~<;lalasyaiveti : G aJ!lgullmekekahasta~
m~<;lalasthasyaiveti.
3.. tayopaJ.ak~itaJ!1 : A talopa", B tayopolambitaJ!1, D rayopamarnbitaIp.
4.miinam: G mana.
5. parimaJl)<;laIyena : G parimaJ:l<;lalyen3l.
6. ~a<;i<;lhastam~"ame : D ~a!-hastaO, A °ma~u;Iala, E adds ~a"9hastamaJl)<;lale in margin.
7. pnun3tlaqI sUitrarp : A pramfu:la sutra.
8. rUpata : E rUpataJ:1 / .
9. garbha-adaYal:l : A garbhapadadaya}:1.
10. antargatatryalqaraqt: G antarggatyak:~araqI.
11. gandhopalipte : A gandhodakalipta, G °palapte.
12. sucibhajane : E G sucibhajane.
13. hastenav~~bhya : G hastenava!?~a.
14.ma-~-karabhy3.Ip : A B ma~aribhy3.Ip, G ma~arabhyiUp.
15. Abhaya has already explained the vajradrs in <7.2>.
16. ma~ : A mit, E mat.
17. iti : A E i~.
18. saIValqjjaptarnrtambu : B C °japt~varnfl3mbu. G sarvak!1ajaptii°.
19. savajrasavyakara : A °savyaka, E savajrakarasavyao.
20. matikrama : G niUikrama.
21. hiif!l : A mit, E mat.
22. adhivasayet : A adhivasayet, G adhisayet.
23. sog pa las : De omits.
24. kyi : De kyis.
144
SQ/7skritand Tibetan Versions oJVa]rfivalf
~!hii1J sarvadharmii~ll 01?1 ii'J hu'!l zhes brjod cing dang por skud pa lnga lngas thig skud
re re bya'o II de nas de ltar 2 bsgril ba'i lnga mams kyis thig skud gcig tu bsgril ba'i thig
skud slob dpon dang slob ma'iJ lag pag'yon pa'iJ mdzub rna nas brtsams nas sor mo
bzhi'i dbus su bcug cing rgyab nas drangs te slaryang bcug dng drangs nas I de dag fdo
rje khu tshur du byas pa nyid dag gis rndzub mo'i rgyab kyis sa la sbyar te I mnan pa'i
bar gyi 3 Ihag pa rna gtogs 4 pa ji srid du dkyil 'khor gyi nyis 'gyur du ring ba dang I
shorn du 5 nas kyi nyi shu chas Ihag pa'j slob dpon gyi6 nas kyi tshad du 'gyur ba7 de
lIar bya'o II nas bdun gyis sor gyi tshigs geig ees mngon pa nas bshad do II sbom du 8
'khor lo'i brgyatd cha'i nyi shu char bshad pa ni sor nyi shu rtsa bzhi'i bdag nyid khru
gang pa'i dkyil 'khor kho na'i yin no II khru gnyis pa la sogs pa'i dkyil 'khor gyi tshad
kyang des mtshon nas rig par bya'o 1/ kun dga' snying po la sogs pa ni khru drug pa'i
dkyil 'khOT du thig Sklld [90,2] sbom d1l 9 rnthe'u chung gi tshad du bya zhing gzhan rjes
JO
Sil 'thung bar bya'a zhes so II
bsgril ba'i rjes ll la sngar gyi sa gzhir l2 dris byugs pa'i gser 1a sogs pa'i snod gtsang
mar dri'i chu dang I bdud rtsi lnga dang I ba'i mam lngas spangs 13 shing yi ge gsum
nang du chud pa gzhag la / dri dang me tog dang I spas mams kyis rnchod de I lag pas 14
reg cing 'khyil ba bzlas pas bsrung bar bya'o II de nas g'yas pa dang cig shos kyi mig
dag la ma dang ta'i yi ge dag las nyi rna dang zla ba J5 dag bltas te I sngar bzhin
vajradri#ha ma,azhes pas brtan par byas la /las thams cad pa bzlas pa'i bdud rtsi'i chu
dang / yungs kar dang dri'i chus gtor te I rdo rje dang beas pa'i lag pa g'yas pas 16 reg 1a I
Olfl vajrasamayasutra miitikrama huT!' zhes pa 'di bzlas nas I yi ge gsum gyis brgya rtsa
brgyad du bzlas pas lhag par gnas par bya' 0 II
I.0I!1 aI:t 3lI1yonyanugtataJ:t sarvadhannaJ:1 paraspara 13lI1upravi~!haJ:1 sarvadhannaJ:1 atyantanupravi-

!j~aJ:1 sarvadhannaJ:1 :P OJ!1 aJ:1 anyonyanugtataJ) sarvadhannaJ:1 parasparn 18Il1upravi~!haJ:t sarvadha-
rmal) adyanatanupravi~!ha sarvadhanna.
2.lw : P omits.
3. gyi: P N omit.
4. gtogs : P N rtogs.
5. sborn du : P N sborns suo
6. gyi : De gyis.
7. ba: P N ba'i.
8. sborn du : P N sboms suo
9. sborn du : P N sboms suo
10. 'thung bar : De rna thung bar.
II. P inserts suo
12. gzbir : De gzhi.
13. spangs : P N sbangs.
14. pas : P N pa.
15. De inserts de.
16. pas : P N pa.
145
Part Three
APK; de nas orpal) anyOll"Viilnlgatiil} I sarmdhamliil} paraspariinlJpral'i~!ii~~ sanlQdharmii

atyantiinllpravi~!ii~3 sarvadharmii O,!' iiI} huT!' mes brjod cing 'kyil pa'i sngags kyis slob rna dang
skud pa lnga Ingas re re bya'o II de Itar (37.5) bsgrims pa la yang gcig bya'o /I ring thung dkyil
'khor gyi nyis 'gyur 131 sboms 4 su nas tsam rno /I de nas shar du dri cnu dang bdud rtsi Inga dang
ba'i mam mgas bsang zhing dri dang me tog dang rdzas kyis mchod de lag par reg dng 'khyil pas
bsrung ngo II las thams cad pa bzlas pa'i bdudrtsi'i chu dang yungs kM dang dri'j dms gtor te I
rda rje dang beas pa'i lag pa g'yas par reg ste 5 /orp \'ajrasamayasfitram miilikrama hfl'!1 zhes
brjod nas yi ge gsum brgyartsa brgyad brjod de Ihag par gnas par bya'o Il (37.4.7-5.3)
12.1.4
S: punar ffiaJ)t<;lalabhiimirpt o'!l sarvasamsodhani hiim phat iti mantreI)a sarvakumbha-

mbhaf prok~ya pfitfu]r1 gandhenopalipya ll bahil)9 pu~pair avakirya gaganatalagataJ!1 ca
lilchanlyam3I)9 alam 10 avalambyarghadhanapmal)saraJ!l1l sampiijya 12 natva <1 svaYaf!l
tadyogavan uttarasadhakaJ!l vairocan arr 13 ku~c;lalyadisarvakrdrupaJ!l va. vicintya>l sva-
sya tasya ea vametaraeak~u~orl~ jaQ-karajau 15 pitavabhasau candrasiiryau dhyatva vajra-
padena tat 16 sfitrarp. (54) vamavajramu~~igrhitarr nabhau dharayan tam 17 uUarasadhakarp
tathagrhitasfitraf!1l11 jja~ jja~ jja~ iti jjaQ-karais 19 tribhi~ ja-karais 20 ca sampre~
yottarasadhake jjaQ jjaQ jjaQ hi tribhir jja~-karais21 e~ya tathaivabhimukhaJ!122 sthite
1. gatal) : P D gata.
2. parasparanupravi~~: P paraspara anupraviHa. D paraspara anupravi~~a.
3. atyantfu1Upravi~IaJ:t: P atyanta anupravi~~a. D °Vi~!a.
4. sboms : D sporns.
5. reg ste : P rag sta. (This part may be wrongly corrected by the editor of the Pek:ing edtion).
6. hiiI!1 pha! : A adds in margin.
7. kurnbhiimbhah : G kumbhambhas3.
8.lipya : E lipyaJ)./ .
9. bahih : E omits.
10. taJagat3lJ!l ca likhaniya: E taJiagatm!llikhin"iya.
11. avalambyargha ; D avalambargha.
12. sampiijya: A reads saJTIjyaand adds pu in margin. D prapujya.
13. sadhakarr vairocan3lJ!l : A sadhakavairocana.
14. vametaracak~u~or; G vamettaraO, C °cak~u~o~.
15.jal)-karajau : E jakaraJau.
16.. tat: G tata.
17. tam: A talmo
18. grh"itasiitraTfl : D grhil:af!1 siitram.
19, iti jjal)-karais: G triiiaJ.1karais.
20.ja-kiirais : A E jjaJ).kiirais.
21. tribhir jjaJ).-karais : B triiial)kfuais iiaJ).karais (?), C tnr jjaJ:1kiirais. G trijjal)kfuais, D E triblUr
jjakarais, F tribhir iiakfuair jakarais.
22. tathaivabhimukhamp ; f tathaivamukhaf!1.
146
Salls/a'U and TibetQfJ Versions ofVajriivali
paScimadiksthal) piirvadinmukho dak~~astha udailmukho 1 brahmasiitradvayatp2 nabhi-

same'ntarik~e patayan savajradak~~akarangu~Vtfui.gulibhYW!13sutram adayacchala~
dhvaniIp kuryall sarvasiitrapat'e~u:'i ca O,?f vajrasamaya sutraytl miitikrama hu'?f hum 01ft
svil ill} hil ity 6 uccarayet I lena ca siitradhvanina sarvakasavyapinas tathagatan7 sal!l-
codayet I te cagatyas siitre~v imlarbhavanti I asya hi 9 dhvaneJ:110 sattvarthe bhavatiiIp.ll
kaIas tad ihagamyatam iti s3:J!1ketiko 'fthal) I sarvatra cac8rya 12 uttarasadhakas ca
pradak~ll:Iarr gacchet <2 sarvadiksamatafi cadhimuficet 13 1>2
T: yang dkyil 'khor gyi sa 131 IO,?l sarva sa7J7sodhani hUlJf pha! ces pa'i sngags kyis 14
bum pa thams cad kyi chus bsang gtor byas pas gtsang mar dri ChUSl5 byugs nas I phyi
rol tu me tog gcal du bkram .131 I nam mkha' 131 bri bar bya ba'i dkyil 'khor bzhugs par
dmigs te 1 mchod yon dbul ba sngon du 'gro bas mchod cing bstod nas I rang nyid de'i
mal 'byor dang Idan pas sgrub 16 pa'i grogs po rnam par snang mdzad dam dkyil l7 pa'i
gzugs su bsams nas I rang dang de'i g'yon pa dang /cig shos kyi mig dag lajab 18 las
skyes pa'i nyi rna dang zla ba 'od zer ser po can bsgoms te I rdo rje'i rkang pas thig skud
de rdo rje'i khu tshur g'yon pas gzung ba lte bar gzung zhing / sgrub pa'i grogs p019 de
Itar thig skud bzung 20 131 I jjal} jjal} jjalJ zhes pa'i yi ge jja~l gsum gyis kyang bskullo II
sgrub pa'i [90,3] grogs pos kyang jja~1 jjalJ,jjalJ zhes pa'i yi ge jjal} gsum gyis drangs
nas / de kho na bzhin du mngon du Ita zhing gnas pas nub phyogs sugnas te / shar du
kha bltas pa dang Ilhor gnas ~e byang du kha bltas pas I tshangs thig gnyis lte ba dang
mnyam pa'i bar snang 131 brkyang nas / rdo rje dang bcas pa'i lagpa g'yas pa'i mthe
bong dang mdzub rno dag gis thig skud bzung bas 'debs shing se gol gyi sgra bya'o II
1. dak~iIJlastha udanmukho : E dak~il')asthodaiimukho, G °ShtaJ:1 udail°.

2. sutradvaYaJ!l : E sutraJ!l dvayan.
3. dak~iIJlakarangu~!ha:G dak~iJ.1akailgu~~a : F omits.
4. cch~ii: BCD E cchato.
5. p.ate~u : E patesu.
6. ity : F iti.
7.. tathagamn : A tathagatat.
8. cagatya : B dityatya.
9. hi : A adds in margin, F omits.
10. dhvaneJ:1 : A dhvani~, G dhvane.
l1.bhavatfu!l : G bhavatrarr.
12. sarvatra cacarya: A sarvatra dicarya, E G sarvatra vacarya.
13. sarvadiksamatmi cadhimuncet : F omits; cadhimuiicet : G cilqamuncet.
14. kyis : P N kyi.
15. dri chus : P N dris.
16. sgrub : P N bsgmb.
17. P N insert 'khor.
18.jaJ:1: P N dza (=ja).
19. po: De pos.
20. P N insert ba.
147
h
Part Three
thig gdab pa tharns cad du yang / 01?1 vajrasamaya Sillra1!1 miilikranui .lril1!l I hulp 0'l7 .wa
ii~ hii zhes brjod par bya'o II thig gi sgra des kyang nam mkha' kun khyab pa'i de bzhin
gshegs pa roams bskul bar bya'o 1/ de mams kyang byon nas thig skud mams 131 thim par
bsgom rno II sgra 'di'i don ni I
sems can don du kyed mams kyi l 11 dus yin de phyir 'dir sbyon cig /I
ces pa'i brda'o 11 thams cad du yang slob dpon dang sgrub pa'igrogs po g'yas skor2 du
'gro zhing / phyogs thams cad mnyam pia nyid du mos par bya'o II
APK: yang dkyil 'khor gyi sa 131 on-r sarvosarpsodhani hu~ phal ces pas bum pa thams cad kyi
chus bsang gtor byas 131 dris byli1gs nas me log bkram sle nam mkha' 131 dkyml 'khor dmigs te mchod
bstod bya'o 1/ de nas slob rna 'khyH pas bsnmg ba. dang I rang gi he bar thig skud bzung ba dang I
fdo rje rkmg pas dang po g'yas sa 131 'dor bas 'gro zhingjjajjajja-s bskul zhing des kyangjjajja
jja-s sna drangs 131 nub nas shar dang lho nas byang dll nam mkha' latshmgs thig gnyis fdo rje
dang beas pa'i g'yas pas 'debs shing se gol gyi sgra bya'o /I thig gi sgras sangs rgyas thams cad
bskul nas thig skud 131 bstim mo II thig gdab pa thams cad du 0'!l vajrasamayasfilrarrr miitikrama
hit", hu,!, /01[1 sarva ii ha1fl3 zhes brjod p3lf bya'o /I (37.5.3-7)
12.1.5
s: khasiittradvayavad 4 bhiitmau brahrnasutradvayarn ubhayo~ sam.arp:lambitabhYiI!J5 sa-

siittrahastabhyfup6 pataniYaJ!1 / kllptu pratharnarr hastamanamaJ)Qale 7 nabhinyastaika-
vitastisailkucchayaYaIJ 8 pravisantya nil[1sarantyas cagraap yayor m~4a1arekhamadhya
yorIO visati tayol)t Iqtabindii paScimapurvau tadupari SUb'3J!l1l dhflVa (55) m~4aladvaye
lqte mats.yaJ:1 syat 12 tatpucchamukhaprantalq1abindor l3 dak:~ll)ottarayor14 upari siittraIp
dhftva 'paramaJ.u:laladvayaIP 15 kuryat I cchannasthane tu dik~u binducatu~!ayopari
m~Qalacatu~!ayaJP 16 kuryat I tato dik~u matsyamukhapucchayor madhye sutraI!' dhftva
1. kyi : P N kyis.
2. skor : P N bskor.
3. a ham : De a ha
4. khasiitradvayavad : E khal,lsutradvaY3ll'!1vad.
5. sanlaJ!11arnbi : G samalambi.
6. sasutrahastabhyarp : B adds in margin, G ~asiitrao.
7. hastamanarn3.QJ4ale : G hastamiitam~4ala
8. vitastisailku : E vitastisaillu.
9. cagrarp. yayor: Gcagra yayo.
10. m~4alarekhamadhyayof : F m3l1)4alarekhayor.
n. siitraJ!l : A sutra.
12. sya(t) : A adds in margin.
13. tatpDechamukhaprantalq1abindor : D_omits tat, E °bindoddha (7), G tapuccha ... Iqtavandor.
14. ttarayor: A ttaJ1u!lyor.
15. dhrtvi 'para: D E dhrtva apara.
16. mlU)«;lalacatu~!aYaJ!1 : E m~4alaS caru~!3Y3J!1i, G m~4aladvaca.ru~~ay.am.
148
Sansh·it and Tibetan Versions ofVajriivali
<lraSmimaIantarrl yavad brahmasutradvaYarr vamenardhaparyailkmp lqtva dak~iJ;latp

car~am 2 avanau ni~adya 3 tadviparitani~~ena si~yena 4 vamavajramu~!ina sfitram
ada.ya yathayogarp pr~!hato 'pasarata caS saba patayed6akasasiitrlUJladhimok~eJ;ta71>1
evam anye~v api siitrapate~u8 I
<2animirrair asiddhil) syat sutracchede9 guro~IO k~ayall[t I
hinatirekato roga diIimobe si~yavibhrama[~u 1fJ>2
ity vijiiaya pratividhanarr ca kftya I
<3siitrapate na yagyaJ:t 12 syad yadi kascit tada svaYaJ!113 I
sutrayet l4 kilake baddhva sahayena vina tatha 1/>3
T: nam mkha'i thig gnyis bzhin du sa 181 yang tshangs thig gnyis gnyis 15 ka'i lag pa thig
skud dang bcas pas rnnyam par srnad pas gdab par bya'o 1/ '.on kyang dang por khru.'j
tshad kyi m3J.l~ala gyi dbus su mtho gang gil tshad kyi shing bu bkod pa'i sgrib rna. 'jug
pa dang 'byung ba'i rtse rna m3.l)4ala gyi rekha'j 16 dbus gang dag tu gnas pa de gnyis su
thig Ie gnyis byas pa ni nub dang shar TO II de'i steng du thig skud bzung nas m3J;t~ala
gnyis byas pas nyar 'gyur ro /I de nas de'i mga dang mdzug rna'i mthar thigle byas pa oi
Ibo dang byang ngo /I de'i steng du thig skud bzung nas maJ)gala gzhan gnyis bya'o 1/
pbub pa'i gnas su ni phyogs mams su thig Ie bzhi byas pa'i steng du zlum po bzhi bskar
bar bya'o /I de nas phyags mams su nya'i [90,4] mga mjlUg dag gi dbus su thig skud
bzung nas / 'ad zer gyi phreog ba,i bar du tshaogs thig gnyis rkang pa g'yoo pa skyil
krung phyed par byas nas rkang pa g,yas pa sa 181 btsugs te I de las bzlag nas sa 'dug cing
ji ltar rigs par rgyab gyis 17 'gro ba,i slob rna dang than cig tu g'yon pa'i rdo rje khu
1. raSmi : A rasmi.
2. dak~iJ.1arp caraJ)am : A dak~iJ.1a caturaJ)arn, E dak~iJ.1acaraJ;lia,. G dak~iJ.1acaraJ;liam.
3. ni~ya : E nipiitya, F ni~adya.
4. si~yena : G si~yenaJ:1.
5. ca: B omits.
6. piitayed: D pitayed, G patyed.
7. iikasasutra: E iikiiSasiitra, G akasaO.
8. pate~u : A piitre~u.
9. syiit sutTa: G sya sutta.
10. gurol) : E guro.
11. §i~yavibhrarna : G sikkavibhrama.
12. yogya1)t : F yogaJ:t.
13. G inserts brahmasutrasyeva piitanirth3lf!l1 dairgheJ).a maJ).~aJ:aql dviguJ).atp. sutram uktmpll.
This passage appears in tbe next paragraph <12.1.6>.
14. sutrayet: G sutrayed.
15. gnyis: De omits.
16.khii'i: P N kha'i.
17. gyis : P N kyi.
149
..
Part Three
tshur gyis thig skud bzung nas gang nam mkha' 131 thig gdab pa'i mos pas gdab par
bya'o II de Itar thig gdab pa gzhan mams 131 yang ngo /I thig gdabs l pa na I
mtshan rna min pas 'grub mi 2 'gyur II thig skud chad na bla rna 'ehe II
dman dang lhag pa las nil nad 4 /I phyogs m10ngs na ni slob rna 'khrull/
zhes shes par byas 131 I beos pa'i eho ga yang bya'o /1
gal te thig ni gdab pa 131 /I 'ga' yang nus ldan rna gyur cing 1/
de bzhin g'yog po dang bra] na /1 phur pa ]31 beings rang nyid gdab II
12.1.6
S: agneyakol)avasthito vayavyakoI).asutraJIl nairytakoI).agatas 5 caisanakoll)asiitraJ!l6 I etad

dvaYaI!1 pratyekarp saptada.sadvaramanaJ!17 / tatal) pan,cam3J.lc;taHini lumpd' I brahrna-
sfitrasyaiva 9 patanarthaJ!l 10 dairghyell)a m~c;laladvigull)af!1 (56) siittram uklaf!1 II I
ffi3J.lc;lalaJ!112 catra visvavajravedikantaparicchinnoop 13 saparikaraJ!l 14 miilamaJ).e;talatp
mi1lasfitrad 15 babir ~~amif!1 ma:trfu!1 yavad16 ~~acatvarif!1sanmatrikcup 17 I
tasya babir yathiliarnaJ!1t dvadasadvidvidvidvicaronnatrikatvena lS tor~a-12-dharma
cakra-2-siika-2-bjadala-2-vajravali-2-ra.srnimatra4-caturvif!1satir19 ekaparsve dvitiyapar-
sve20 ca21 tathety ~!acatvfuiJ!1sanrnatrik3f!1221ataJ.1 ~ar:mt:1avatimatrik:arp siitnup bhavati I
1. gdabs : P N 'debs.
2.mi: Pma.
3. 'chi: P N zad.
4. nad : De nang.
5. nair!1a : A G nairtYa; ko~agataS : D ko~agaS.
6. galas caisan3iko~a : A omits.
7. man3J!1 :E mfu.1.3J!1.
8.lumpet : A lampyet.
9. siitrasyaiva : A siitradvaya.
10. patanarthaJ!1 : G patanfu1ha.
11. maI),<;laladvigu~3J!1 siitram ukt3f!1 : F omits.
12. Dl3J)t<;lalarp : A maM)<;lala.
13. vedikantaparicchinnarp : E vedikantarapari°, F vedikacchinnarn.
14. saparikaraJ!1 : E saparikara, G saparikavaJ!l.
15. sutrad : G mfitriitd.
16. agamiJ!1 matriiJ!1 yaivad : A ~~i matriiJ!1 tato yavad,. B a~~ami matriiJ!1 yO. Ga:~~anam
matrmp/ tato yavad.
17. matrikaJ!1 : G matrika.
18. catunnitrikatvena : A °matrikatyena, F °matrikatve, G caturppatrikatvena.
19. tOraJ:la-12-dhannacakra-2-siika-2 : Dreads toraI),adhannacakriiSiika and adds ]2.2.2 in margin;
suka-2-bjadala-2 :. E suka-2-abjadaJa-2; bjadaJa: G bjava; rasmimatrii-4-catur : F °matrii-4-s catur.
G msimaIa-4-co. Tib. 'od kyi phreng ba (= raSmimala).
20. dvitiyaparsve : A dvitiyaparsve.
21.ca: F omits.
22. ~!3tcatvariJ!1sanmatrikarr : G ~~acacatvari~anmatrikiiJ!1.
150
Sanskrit and Tibetan Versions o[Vajriiva/l
uktamp ca
digvibhagamp samatp jfiatva maJ.l~aJatl dvigul)ayatalfll
purvapaSeirnadairghyel)a brahmasutratp2 nipatayed /I
iti I anyatara ea
dvigul)a ffi3ll)qalabhumigrahya 3 niyamena4 m3l)qaJad atra I
indravarul)adigdlrghatp5 sutratp ma.tranugatp kirati 1/
iti I siikaraSmyor6 ekatrimatratve dvidvimatratve va dvanavatima.trikaIp siitrarp7 syat I
tada ra§myantam3l)9aIat8 siitrarp9 eatunnatrikam adhikatp bhavet I dh3ral)3.rtharptad ity
asaiIgatarp 10 /
dekahastaf!1 samarabhya yavad dhastasahasrakam II II
iti pravacanat 12 >1 sahasrahastamiilamaJ.l9alasY~!abhagikadv3.rasyacaturtho 13 bhagaJ:1
sapadaikatritpsaddhasta14 eka l5 man-a syat I tac catu~!ayena16 paficaviIJllsatyuttarasata-
hastaJ!l17 siitrarn adhi(57)krop bhavati / kintena 18 dalavajravalyor ekaikamatratve l9 'py
asailgatiJ:1 / tasmad 20 anyo'py eVaJ11vidhal:J. pak~a21 firdhvato dvaratrigUJ).atoraJ.lapak~e
'tragamaviruddha 22 iti bahuvido vadanti I
T: me'i mtshams su gnas pas rIung gi mtshams kyi thig dang I bden bra! gyi rntshams su
gnas te dbang ldan gyi mtshams kyi thig go II 'di gnyis re re zhing sgo'i tshad beu bdun
no /I de nas maJ.l9ala lnga dbyi'o23 /1 tshangs thig kho na gdab pa'i don du thig skud
dkyil'khor nyis 'gyur du ring bar gsungs la I dkyil 'khor yang'dir sna tshogs rdo rje'i lte
1. m~9alit : E m3J)~alid, G maJ,19aIa.

2. bra(hma) : A omits.
3. grihya : A griihii, D ggriihya.
4. niyamena : E niyameva.
5. varUl;mdigdirgharp: A °dirghya, G varuJ:lagdirgha.
6. raSIDyor : Ar.aSmor, B r.aSmiyotrir.
7. sutrarp : G sutra.
8. r.aSIDyama : E rasmyarna. G taSmanta.
9. sutraJ!1 ; F sutra.
10. asa.ngatamp: A asangata
11. dhastasahasrakam : F dhahasahasrakam.
12. prav3Icanat : F vacanat.
13.caturtho ; Bcartho.
14. sapadaikauiJ!lsaddhasta : B sapadaikastriJ!lsado, G °t:r:iJr1saddhahasta.
15. eki: E G eka.
16. catu~!ayena : E catu~!aye~a.
17. uttaraSatahastaJ11l : A uuarSatahastllf!l, GOhasta
18. kintena : E kinteJ.1a
19. mitratve : G matravve.
20. lasmadl : E tannmad.
21. pak~ : F pak~aJ:l.
22. 'tragamaviruddha: G 'triSasaviruddha
23. dbyi'o : De dri'o.
151
Part Three
bar chud pa'i rtsa ba'i dkyil 'khor'khor l dang beas pa rtsa ba'i thig las phyir cha chung
brgyad pa'i bar du ste I cha ehung bzhi beu rtsa brgyad pa'o II
de'i phyi rol du cha ehung beu gnyis dang / gnyis dang / gnyis dang I gnyis dang / gnyis
dang2 bzhi nyid de I go rims bzhin du rta babs dang / chos kym 'khor 10 dang / rwa] dang
padma'i 'dab rna dang I rdo rje'i phreng ba dang / 'od kyi phreng ba roams Ie I logs gcig
131 ni cha chung nyi shu rtsa bzhi'o II logs gnyis par yang de har ro II de bas cha chung
bzhi bcu rtsa brgyad do 1/ de'i phyir thig [90,5] skud cha chung dgu bell rtsa drug tu
'gyur ro 1/
de yang 4
phyogs cha mnyarn par shes nas ni II dkyil 'khor las ni nyis 'gyur srid /I
shar dang nub during ba yis II tshangs thig yang dag gdab pal" bya II
zhes pa dang I gzhan du yang
nges par 'dir ni dkyil 'khor las 1/ dkyil 'khor sa gmi nyis 'gyur gzung 5 II
dbang po chu yis phyogs ring ba'i /I thig ni cha chung rjes 'gm gdab II
ces gsungs so /I
rwa6 dang 'od zer dag lacha chung gcmg dang gsum nyid dam I cha chung gnyis
gnyis nyid na thig skud cha chung dgu bcu rtsa gnyis su'gyur te I de'i tshe dkyit'khor
gyi 'od kyi mtha' las thig skud cha chung bzhis Ihag par 'gyur ro 1/ de ni gzung 7 ba'i
don du yin no zhe na mi rigs te I
khru gang nas ni brtsams nas ni II ji srid khru ni stong gi bar /I
zhes gsungs pa'i phyir I rtsa ba'i dkyil 'khor khru stong ba'i brgyadcha'i sgo'i bzhi cha
dang bcas pa'i khru sum cu rtsa gcig cha chung du 'gyur la I de bzhis s nithig skud khru
brgya nyi shu rtsa lngas Ihag9 par 'gyur te / des 10 ci zhig bya I 'dab rna dang rdo rje
phreng ba dag cha chung re re dag kyang mi rigs so 1/ de'i phyir mam pia 'di Ita bu gzhan
yang ngo flIngs kyi steng na Ita babs sgo'i sum 'gyur gyi phyogs 131 'dir lung dang 'gal
zhes mang po rig pa: II roams gsung ngo /I
APK: de Itar sa'i gnyis kyang ngo /I me'i mtshams nas rIDung du'o II bden bra:] nas dbang ldan
rntshams su gdab po /1 (375.7)
1. 'khOT : N omits.
2. dang : P N omit.
3. rwa : De fa.
4. de yang: P N de '.ang.
5. gzung : De bzung.
6. rwa : De Ta.
7. gzung : P N bzung.
8. bzhis : P N bzhi yis.
9.1hag : P lhags.
10. des: De de.
11. rig pa : De omits.
152
SansJa'i t and Tibetan Versions of Vajriivalf
12.1.7
s: <lihaca hasHidimfuuup l catraJ1!!l d~u tanmanacaturmiilasiitraparicchinn3.l1l2/ ato

'gnikoJ)astha uttaradiJ)mukha3 acaryal) piirvarniHasiitrarp4 cakrarnan3rp patayet / vaya-
vyakol)agato dak~il)ananaJ:1 pascimarp tatraiva sthital)5 piirvamukha6 uttararp / punar
agnikol)agatal)7 paScimarnukho dak~iI)3J!l />1 tatha coktaJ1!!l8 <2fjakinivajrapafijare I
pratharnaJ!1 brahmasiitrel)a dvitiyarp kOl)asiitratal)9 I
t[tiyena catuJ:1parsve 10 catul)tsiitraJ!l11 prapatayet 11>2
iti I <3tadekasiitrasY~!amo bhago dV3.raJ!1>3 dvarasya 12 caturtho bhaga ekamatrikas 13
tato brahrnasiitrasya dak~il)etaraparsvayor 14 dvidvirnatrikamiilasiitrabhuva 15 saba 16
caturrnatrikaJ!117 tat I tadgataf!l18 brahmaparsvadvayamUlasiitrarp19
vibhajec ca tato dvara.I!l hi~-karakrodhad~!ita[l.t If]
iti pravacanad bhagavanmiirtiz2° mok~advirasya vibandhabhiitam avar3l)arp.21 lumpami-
ty adhimo~el)a hi~-kareJ)a vametaracak~u~oscandrasiiryauni~padya krodhadf~!ya pari-
(58)to nirik~yamfu:l022 hi~~hi~1-karam23 udaharan 24 lumpet I
T: 'dir ni Ikhru gang 131 sags pa'i tshad kyi 'khor lo'i phyogs roams su de'i tshad du rtsa
ba'i thig bzhis yongs su bead pa'a II de'i phyir slob dpon me rntshams su gnas te byang
1. hastiidimanaJ!! : E °mfu)t3J!l. G hastadimiidirnanan.

2. dik~u tanmana : E catllrpiitam3n3J!l: tanmanacatllnniilasiitrapancchinnaI!l : B tanmatracatllr-
miilasiitr3J!l patri°, F °siHr3J!l pari°, G tanmanan catllmiil~iitrao.
3.mukha: F mukh3J!l.
4. piirvamiila : C piirvvaJ!l rnm3l.
5. sthitaJ:t : G sthitasthitaJ:l.
6. piirvamukh31 : D purvamukha, E omits mukha
7. agnikoI"lagataJ:l : A aganikoI"l3lo, G °koI"lasthagatal).
8. cokta.I!l : A coktaccha.
9. sutratal) : BCD G siiITamas, E siitratsu.
10. catuJ:tparsve : A E catuparsve.
11. catuJ:tsiitraJ!1 : A °siitra, E catllrsiitrarn.
n. bhago dv3.raqI dvarasya : F bhaga dV3I"aIJ1sya dvarasya.
B. bhiiga ekamatrikas : A bhago I ekao, G bhagal) ekarnatrika];ts.
I4.parsvayor: A parsveyor.
15. miilasiitrabhuva : A miilasiitra saha bhuvii
16. saba: G omits.
17. catur : C citur.
18. gataJ1lt : A gam.
I9.. parsvadvaya: F G parsve dvaya.
20. bh.agavan : E bhagavan.
21. bhiitun a.var~aJ'!l : G bhiitavaran3J!l
22.n~yarn3J:l0 : A ni~am3no, E G nirik~am3.J:1o.
23. hiI.J-hiJ:1-kiiram : E hil)-hi-kararn
24. udaharan :E udaharatta
153
Pan Three
du kha ba ltas pas shar gyi rtsa ba'j thig 'khor lo'i tshad du gd.ab par bya'o /I dung
mtshams su gnas te Ihor kha bltas p'as nub tu'o 1/ de nyid du gnas te shar du kha bltas pas
byang du'o II slar me rntshams su phyi nas nub tu kha has te ihor ro 1/
de Itar [91,1] yang mkha 'gro ma rdo rje gur las I
J
dang po tshangs pa'i th.ig yin te II gnyis pa zur gyi mig yin no II
gsum pa 131 ni ngos bzhi ru 1/ thig bzhi rab tu gdab par bya /I
zhes gsung so II thig de'i] gcig gi brgyad cha ni sg02 yin 131. sgo'i bzhi cha3 ni cha chung
gcig go II de nas tshangs pa'i thig gi ngos 4 g'yas dang g'yon dag gi cha chung gnyis
gnyis nsa ba'i mig sa dang beas pa decha chung bzhi pa: ste /I der gnas pa'i tshangs thig
gi5 ngos gnyis kyi rtsa ba'i thig ni
hi yig khra ba' i Ita pa6 yis II de nas sgo yang dbye bar bya 1/
zhes gsungs pa'i phyir / beom Idan 'das kyi skus' g'yao p'3 dang cig shas kyi8 mig dag9'
yi ge hu,!, gis zla ba dang nyi mar bskyed nas khro bo'j bIla bas thamscad du bila zhing I
hi h.f zhes brjod cing I thar pa'i sgo'i gegs su gyur pa'i sgrib pa dbyi bar bya'o II zhes
lhag par mos pas dbyi bar bya'o /I
APK: me'i mtshams su gnas te shar gyi rtsa thig 'khor lo'i mtshams Sil gdab po /I rIung nas nub
kyi'o /I de nas byang gi'o II me nas Iho'i1o,0 II thig de'i gcig gi brgyad cha sgo yin no 1/ de nas hi
hi zhes brjod nas sgo'i rtsa ba'i thig dbyi '0//(37.5.7-8)
12.2
12.2.1
S: tata millasutrad babir yathakramam ekadvyekadvyekaikamatrikantaraI!111 tyaktva 12

~a!siitrfu:1i13 k0J:lasutrat tiryag nirgatani I tatra~ye dve 2 15 rajovedibhuvo~ paraspara-
l4
Lde'm: P N de.
2. sgo : De sbo (?).
3. cha : P omits.
4. De inserts suo
5. gi : P N gis.
6.1ta pa : P N ltas pa.
7. skus : De sku.
8. tyi : P tyis.
9. De inserts gi.
W.llio'm : P lha'i.
11. kaikarnatrikinwaI]!1 : E °matantaran, G kaikamaparakantar<U!1.
12. tyaktva .: A tyakta.
13. ~a!siitJ"~i : E ~!asi:itrfu.1i.
14. tiryag nirgat3nm : G tiryag gatani.
15. dye 2: A E omit 2, F omits dye 2.
154
Sans/a'it and Tibetan Versiorls ojVajravali
gralagnadvimatraikasiitrayukte 2 1 trimatrikanlareJ)a brahmasutraIpt Pm::ihrtYa siliite triI,li

to ratnaharabakulibhuva.m 2 alji!amatrildintareI,la caturtltarp tv aparako~asutrarr,tyavat I
tato vedisiitran ni~Srlani catvan siitr:iJ)i tatraikam aiicalabhuvas tiryak 3 sutratraya-
gr3.r,I.i 4 spfsati I tasya parsve ekaikamatrikantareJ)a 5trIJ)i tOf3J)astambhantaralaraj 0-
bhuminfup 6 catufl)am e~am adyat:riJ:Iti 7 dairghyeJ)a paiicamatrikil).i 8 caturtharr,t 9 catur-
matrika.rp. I atra maI).qalatoraI).ayor 10 antarilabhiimir andhapanika 'ndhaldirapani11 ca12
poHi cocyate I
tato brahmaI).alJ 13 parsve dvimatrantareJ)a miilasiitran niryiihacaturmatram 14 fjuniJ:1sf-
tya 15 tiryak kapoladvimalfarr,t gatvordhvaniJ:1sftapak~advimatrasiitram 16 ekarr,t dviva-
kraJ!1 / tadagrat tiryag nirgat3J!l I7 brahm3J)o 'paraparsvasthatathavakragrarr,t 18 yavad
ekam <1~~amatrikaIJ!l siHsiicakasiitrarr,t 19>1 / ev3IT,l talpMsvasutragrad aparatatparsva-
siitragrarr,t20 (59) yavad ek3J!l daSamatrikaJ!l I skandhabbiimisilisahitasarasya silyupari
pancarajasarr,t va sutrarr,t I tadbabir ekamatra21 tu maJ)<;lalatOfaJ)ayor antaralapani I .
T: de nas rtsa ba'i thig las phyi rol du rim pa bzhin du cha chung gcig dang / gnyis
dang / gcig dang I gnyis dang / gcig dang / gcig gi bar dor 131 I tbig drug ni zur thig las
logs su 'thon par gdab po /1 de 131 dang po gnyis tsbon 22 dang I stegs bu'i sa dag gi yin
te I pban Ishun rtse mor reg pa cha chung gnyis pa'i iliig gcig dang ldan zbing / cha
1. parasparagra : A paJraspaJramra, E prasparagra, G paral)sparagra~ 2 : A E F ommt 2.

2. ratnaharabakulibhuvam : A rannaharabakulibhuvam, G ratnadvarabakulio.
3. tiryak : E triryak.
4, siitratrayagrfu:1ti : A sliitratrayfu:1i.
5. matrikan~el)a : A miinvilc3ll1tarel)a, G matrintarel)a.
6. t:rit)tm toraJ)a : A E ~i storaJ)a
7. e~am adyatril)i : A eghadyatri':li, G i~iim iidyamni.
8. paiicamatrikfu.1.i : G paficarniintrikani.
9. caturth3J"!li : Cadds in margin.
10. m3.l)<;lala : A mfu)<;lala.
11. antaralabhumir andhapa!!ilca 'ndha : E antarabhiimir antaraIapaW-kindha, G antalaIabhliimar
andhao.
12, ca : 0 omits.
13. brahm<ll)aJ:l : E brabmaJ)o.
14. niryiihacatur : E niryiihal) catur, G nimyiihao.
15. rjuniI:1srtYa : E rjlli~is!1Ya. .
16. gatvordhvanm~srtapalq;advimatrasiitram : A matvordhvanigs!1Yapak~adimiitraJ!l siitram,
D °ni\lsft)'ao, F °miitr3J!1i siitram, G °srtak~advimatraJ!l siitraJ!1.
17. nirgataEp : A nirggadarp.
18. 'paraparSvasthatatha.vakragrrop : E omits 'para and reads parsve tathavakragrrop.
19. siicakasiitr3tl!1 : A siicilcIDIl siitrarp., E G siicakaJ!1 siitraJ!1.
20. sutragrad aparatatparsvasutragr3J"!li : A omits (siitra)grat aparatatparsvasiitra(grllIp), D adds
paratatparsvasiitraf!ll ya in margin, E aparatataparsvao.
21. babir G bahimiir.
22. tshon : P N mtshon.
155
- - -_ _A
Part Three
chung gsum gyi bar tshangs thig yoogs su dar bar gnas pa' 0 III gsum oi rm poche'j pha
gu dang I do shal dang I rin poche'i sh3IT bu rnams kyis te 2 I cha chung brgyad spangs
par ro II bzhi pa ni zur thig goyis pa'i bar' du'o II
de nas stegs bu'i thig las byung ba'i thig bzhi ste I de 131 gcig ni dar dpyangs4 kyi sa
yin te I logs su 5 thig gsum gyi rtse rna 131 reg p,a'a II de'i glor cha chung re re dar bar thig
gsum ste / rta babs [91,2] kyi ka ba dang I bar dang I tshon gi sa '0 /I bzhi po 'di mams la
dang po gsum ni srid du cha chung Inga'o II bzhi 6 pa ni cha chung bzhi'o /I 'dir dkyil
'khar dang rta babs kyi bar gyi sa ni mun pa'i snam bu dang / long ba'i snam bu dang I
stong pa' i snam bu dang I bar snang skabs Icyi snam bu zhes brjod do l/
de nas tshangs pa'i thig gi logs su cha chung gnyis spangs par rtsa ba'j? mig nas sgo
khyud cha chung bzhi pa drang par 'than te / logs su 'gram pa cha chung gnyis song
nas I steng du logs kyi 8 cha chung gnyis 'than pa'i thig kyag9 po gnyis pa gcig]O gdab
po /I de'i rtse rna nas logs su tshangs thig gi logs gnyis par gnas pa de Ita bu'i kyogH
po'j rtse mo'i bar du song bas I cha chung brgyad pa gdung rntshon par byed pa'i thig
go 1/ de bzhin du de'i gIDo'i thig gi rtse rno nas gzhan de'igIo'i thig gi rtse mo'i bar du
cha chung bcu pa'i thig gcig ste / ya: phubs Icyi sa 'am / gdung dang bcas pa'j bre phul
gyi sa 'am I gdung gi steng gi tshon sna lnga'i sa'a /I de'i phyi'i cha chung gcig ni dkyil
'khor dang rta babs kyi bar gyi snam bu'a /1
12.2.2
S: anenedam api vyakhyataJ!l12 I

<lcakra~!abhagikatrp dvaratrp vedikarahitarp mat3J!l/
dvarapramfu:1a13 nirytiha l4 devatapanikas tatha /I
dvarardha l5 sarvato vedi kapol~ pak~akas taiba 16 I
hiirfu"dhaharacandriirkapa!tasragdiimapa~~a 11 /I
l.pa'o : De pa'i.
2. te : De ste.
3. bar : De repeats twice.
4.. dpyangs : P N spyangs.
5. su : P N kyi.
6. bzhi : De zhes.
7. ba'i : De omits.
8. kyi : De suo
9. kyog : P N skyog.
1O.gcig : De cig.
11.kyog : P N skyog.
12. vyakhy3itaJp : G vyakhyat.
13. pramiiI;Iii : E pramiiI;Io, G pramana.
14. niryuha: A ~iryuha, G niryuhare.
15. dvarardhii : G dvaradva.
16. dvarardha ... tatha : B repeats twice.
17. candrarkapana : E candrarkkapa!; srag : A snag.
156
Sans/a'ir and Tibetan Versions ojVajriiva/i
rajobhiimis I tadardhena2 mulasutrabhuvo 3 bahil) //> 1

iti 4 I devatapani tu miHasutrasyabhyantare I vedi5 tu dhar~ipanfi nartanapant cocyate I
atra7 tiryaggatal:t8 pak~a9 urdhvagat.t 10 kapoIDa it}' anagam3J!11 uktaIp ca /
dvarasamo niryuho 'l bhavaty urdhvena l2 I
tiryak 13 kapolo dvarardha[I:v'1]
iti /
iirdhvenantaralapa~!i paficamatrikii l4 ayamena dvaratritayarupa l51
T: 'dis ni
sgo nj 'khor lo'i brgyadcha ste II stegs bu dang nj bral bar 'dod /I
sgo yi tshad kyi sgo khyud de // de bzhin lha yi 16 snam bu' 0 1/
stegs bu kun nas sgo yi 17 phyed 1/ de bzhin 'gram dang logs dang ni //
dra ba dra phyed nyi zla dang II me tog phreng ba'i snam bu'o II
rtsa ba'i thig gi sa las phyir // tshon gyi sa ni de yi 18 phyed II
ces pa 'dj yang bshad pa yin no 1/1ha'i snam bu ni rtsa ba'i thig gi nang du'o II stegs bu
la ni gzungs kyi snam bu dang I gar gyi snam bu zhes kyang brjod do 1/ 'dir
ngos su song ba ni IDogs yin zhing // steng du song ba l9 ni 'gram pa'o /1 [91,3]
zhes brjod pa ni lung dang mi ldan zhing /I
sgo mnyam sgo khyud steng du'gyur /I ngos su 'gram pa sgo yi phyed II
ces bshad pa dang 'gal 10 /I
bar gyi snam bu'i dpangs su cha chung mga'o I/srid du ni sgo g8um gyi tshad do 1/
1. rajobhiimis : A B rajobhiimi.
2. tadardhena : At ardhena, G tavardhena.
3. miilasiitrabhuvo : A miilalasiitrao. G miilasiibhuvo.
4. bah~ II iti : All mss. babir iti.
5. miilasiitrasyabhyantare I vedi : G miilasiitribhyantare I devi
6. dharaJ?i : E dh3riJ)i, G dh~i.
7. atra : D tatra.
8. tiryag : A triryyag.
9. p~a : A pak~aJ:11 , E pak~aJ:1.
10. urdhvagal) : A iirdhvagatal).
II. niryiiho : A nirylihe.
12. iirdhvena: A ondvana(?).
13. tiryak : A trijak
14. matrikii : G matrik~.
15. dvaratritayariipii : E dvaratritrayariipii.
16.lha yi : P N lha'i.
17. .sgo yi: P N sgo'i.
18. de yi : P N de'i.
19. .song ba: De so dang.
157
Pat1 Three
12.2.3
s: niigabuddhipiidiis tv antaralapani~ skandhapa!F~I ca necchanti palqiasiitr,a~

dvayasthasutram eva siHty abhipretya / te hi
<lcakra~~abhagik~2 dvataqt devatapaWkas 3 latha /
dvarapramfu,lto 4 niryiihal)5 kapolal) pak~akas6 tathiit /I
vedika7 syat tadardhena vedikiirdhena railgabhii~ I
haw vedipramfu;ml)8 syad ratnabhiimis tadardhatal) 1/
bakuli kramas~arp9 ca bailiyaslambhadibhiis 10 latha 1/> 1
iti lantrantaroktam ahul) I
yal tv atra pak~e II asarartharp krarnas~art.harp ca pak~asiitradvayagatasiitrad12 babir
ekamatrantararp13 hitva ekasiitravarI)anaf!l tarp14 neha vacakak~ararp15 I svaya.£!l kalpya~
ffiananI 16 api maharathair asalkrd uklena miilasutrad babir a~~arnatrik:asthanaparikaritaIpt
saparikaramiilamaJ:li9-alam ity anena viruddham iti pratiyatfuIl /

ratnabakulipanikayor upan sobharthar!lI7 kramaSI:r~apa!!i kriyata l8 iti eel I kriyail8J:!l
kim. asmakam atra nirbandhena l9 I imau niryii(60)hakapolapak~3.Qarp20tulyatulyamana-
p~au bhagavata?' tantrantare~iiktau I rna tv ~!amarnatrikakramaS~aiI)22 k:u~gar3l!l
ya-tha sobhate 23 na latha bakulThhis chinnamaslakam 2-l. iva 25 kramaS~~i vina I
drsyat~ mahaviharadi~u I
1. antaralapa!!iJ11 skandhapa~il!1 : A antaralapa~im thaccapanm.

2. cakr~!a: G vakr~!a.
3. panikas : ACE panika, G p,agika
4. pramaI)o : A E pramano.
5. niIyuhaf) : E niryiiha.
6. pak~akas : G pak:~as.
7. vedika : A vedika.
8. vedipramaJ:iaJ:t : A vidiprarnaJ:iaJ:1.
9. krnmaSlr.jarp. : A karm~i~aii.
10. bahyastambha : A bahastambha.
11. yat tv atra pak~e : E yatra tv apak~e , G yat tv alTa pak~el).
12. gatasiitrad: G gatasutrata.
13. ekamatrnnt3r3J!l : G ekamontriintar3J!1.
14. tam : All Mss. tan.
15. vacakak~araIP : G vacakak~araJ!l.
16. kalpyamanam : E kalpamanam, G kalpamanam.
17. §obharthID!1 : E sobharthaJ!1.
18. pani kriyata : G pal!!i krayata.
19. nirbandhena : A nibandhena.
20. pak~iiJ:larp; : A pak~fu:la.
21. bhagavata: D bhavat~.
22. ~~arnatrikakrama§i~a:iJ:t : D ~!amatrikao. E °kramasiI?aIJ
23. §obhate : A sobh3J!lte, E sobhate.
24. baku1ibhis chinna : A baklllibhis thinna.
25. iva: E eva.
158
Sal1sla'it and Tibetan Versions ofVajriivaii
T: kIu'i bIo'i zhabs nJi logs kyi thig gnyis la gnas pa'i thig nyid gdung du dgongs nas
bar gyi snam bu dang ya phubs kyi snam bu ni mi bzhed do 1/ de yang! I
sgo nj 'khor lo'i brgyad eha ste II de bzhin Iha ye snam bu'o II
sgo khyud sgo yi tshad yin te 1/ de bzhin du ni 'gram dang logs II
de'i phyed du stegs bu yin /I stegs bu'i phyed 3 du tshon gyi sa II
dra ba stegs bu'i tshad du 'gyur II Tin chen sa ni de yi phyed II
rin chen shar bu mda' yab phyi'i II ka ba4 la sogs sa de bzhin /I
zhes rgyud gzhan du bshad pa) gsungs so /I
gang yang phyogs 'di la bre phul gyi don dang mda' yab kyi don du logs kyi thig
gnyis la gnas pa'i thig gi phyi rol ttl cha chung gcig gi bar spangs nas thig cig6 ces smra
ba de la ni 'dir brjod par byed pa'i gzhung med cing rang gJi btags pa yin na yang I shing
rta chen po mams kyis 7 rtsa ba'i thig gi phyi rol cha chung brgyad pa'i gnas kyis bskor
ba ni rtsa ba'i dkyil 'khor 'khor dang beas pa yin no II zhes mang du bshad pa 'di dang
'gal barl! rtogs par gyis shig II
mdzes p,a'i don du rin po che dang I fin chen shar bu'i steng du rnda' yab kyi snarn bu
byed do zhe na gyis shig II bdag la 'dir I bgegs kyis 9 ei zhig bya I sgo kyud dang I
'gram tO dang / logs kyi tshad mnyarn pa dang I mi mnyam pa'i phyogs'di dag beom
Idan 'das kyis!1 rgyud tha dad du gsungs so II 'dir cha chung brgyad pa'i mda' yab kyis
ji Itar gzhal yas khang mdzes pa l2 de har mda' [91,4] yah dang bral na I mgo bead pa Ita
bu'i rin po che 13 shar bu mams kyi ni rna yin zhing I lha khang chen po la sogs pa mams
131 yang mthong bas I
12.2.4
1. de yang: P de ya..
2.lha yi : P N lha'L
3. phyed : P N ched.
4. ka ba : P ka pa.
5. bshad pa : De omits.
6. cig : De gcig.
7. kyis: P N kyi.
8. bar : De bas.
9. bgegs kyis : P N gegs kyi.
10. P N insert pa.
U.kyis: PNkyi.
12. pa : De pa'i.
13. De inserts dang.
14.1ekhyamaI)<.iaJe : A E lekham~<.iaJe.
15. siitrarp : E siitrafi ca.
16. yavat : F yat.
17. kramaSir~fu:li bhavya : E kramas~~i bhavya
159
Part Three
~ordbvaJ1l yavat I krarnaSir~as tu pak~i[)jti 1 vajramaliitantra-vacanat 2 I silitale ca

stambhadvayam alikhitam 3 api bhavyamaI)~ale pratipanavyaqf~ /
<lcaturasraJ1l caturdvaram a~!ast.ambhopasobhitam [II]
5
ity agarnat />1 na cabhyantaramaJ.lgalasy~~astambha6anenoktaJ:t7 I te hi saJ!1varadi-

rna.I)gale~u na vidyante / sarvarnaJ;llqalavyapaka:ql cedam a~~astambhopaSobhitam iti
lak~~af!1 I parsvastambhis 8 tu tOf3l[)anam 9 eva I ata eva yelO niryuhadil:~ dvara-
miiHid iirdhvam akas,e samutthit3J!l kalpayanti te pravacanarthanabhijfia II eva I
rajobhittau tu ratnaharardhaharabakulikfamasi~8.J:li12 knune[)ordhvarn utthitany eva
sobhabhaiiji l3 I bakulYaJ:l saiiaprantaI lambita 14 jneyaJ:1/ kvacid ukt3.f!1 saptame ba(6l)-
kulirnatrike ratnani likhitavyaniti 15 I
yas tv eVaJ!l kharvasiitraJ!l necchati sa tiryak 16 kOl[lasutnup yavan I7 miilasiitdid habir
yadlakramam ekadvyekadvyekaikamatrantara.rpIS tyaktva ~a!siitrW:ti 19 patayet I sapta-
siitril[li miilasiitran nirgatani ~~!hasiitr3fJ1 yavad 20 brahrnaJ;llo dak~iI:laparsve21 tatraikaJ:!l
rnatradvaYaJ1l pariryajyaparfu)y22 ekaikamatraJp23 I evafJ1 vamaparsve / piirvakramokta-
kharvitasiitrebhyo24 'nyani lopayet I
1. pa.1c?il)titi : A pak~3f.liti, G pak~iJ)Thh].

2. F omits vajramalatantra 3IIld adds vajaramaJa in margin.
3. dvayam alikhitam : B dvayalikhitarn, G dvayarnakhilitam.
4. pratipattavYaI!l : A pranipattavyaJ!1t.
5. caturdvaram: A caturadvarnm.
6. cabhyantara : A cabhyantra, E caibhyantarasya.
7. anenoktah: . E nenoktah. .
8. parsva : G parsve.
9. torananam
. : E storananam.
.
W. ye : E omits.
11. pravac3lIlarthainabhijiia : F pravacananabhijiia.
12. ratnaharardha : G ranahm-ardha; bakuli : E bakumtya.
13. sobhabhaiiji :E sobhiibhajiJ1l(?), G sobhabhyafiji.
14. prnntaI lambita : E priinta lambita..
15.likhmtavyaniti : A likhitavyainiti.
16. tiryak : E tirya, G yak.
17. yavan : A F yavat.
18. ekadvyekadvyekaikamatrantararr : A ehdvyekaikamatrantara,E ellmdvyekadvyekadvyekaika-
matrantaram, G ekadvyeka+matrantararr.
19. ~a!sfitrfu:ti : E ngusutriiJ.ti.
20. yavad : F yavat I .
21. dak~iJ)aparsve : E G dak~~e parsve.
22. parityajyapariJ)y : A parityajjapariJ)y.
23. ekaikarnatrfurl : E ekaikaJ!1i matrir)1.
24. pfirvakramokta : A piirvakrakrokta; kharvitasutrebhyo : G kharvasutrebhyo.
160
Sanskrit and Tibetan Versions ofVajriivall
T: 'dir bri bya'i dkyil 'khor la rnda' yab oi dar dpyangs l kyi thig gi bar du'o 1/ bsgorn
bya'i dkyil 'khor la oi logs kyi steog gi bar du ste I mda' yab mams oi logs can dang I
zhes rdo rje phreng ba 'i rgyud du gsungs pa'i phyir fa II
gduog gi 'og tu lea ba gnyis rna bris kyang sgom bya'i dkyil 'khor la rig par bya ste I
gru bzhi pa dang sgo bzhi po II ka ba brgyad kyis oye bar mdzes II
zhes pa'i luog gis so 1/ 'dis dkyil'khor gyi nang gi ka ba brgyad ni rna gsungs te I de dag
ni bde mchog la sogs pa'i dkyil 'khor la med 2 la I lea ba brgyad kyis 3 nye bar mdzes 1/
zhes pa'i rntshan nyid 'di yang dkyil 'khor thamscad kyi khyab byed yin pas so II
gzhogs leyi ka ba mams ni rta babs mams kho na'i '0 II de nyid kyi phyir gang dag sgo'j
rtsa ba nas sgo khyud la sags pa I steng du nam mkha' la langs par rtogs pa de dag gis ni
gsung rab kyi don rna shes pa nyid do II
. rdul tsbon gyi mig pa la oi tin po che dang I dra ba dang dra ba phyed pa dang I rin po
che'i shar bu dang I mda' yab mams rim pa bzhin du steng du brtsegs pa mdzes par bsteo
pa'o II rin po che'i shar bu ni bya 'dab4 nas dpyangs par shes par bya'o II kha cig tu ni
rin po che'i shar bu'i cha chung bdun pa la rin po che mams bri bar bya'o zhes gsungs
so 1/
gang zhig de ltar thig thung mi 'dod pa des ni logs su zur thig gi bar du rtsa ba'i thig
las phyir rim pa bzhin du cha chun gcig dang / gnyis dang gcig d.ang I gnyis dang I gcig
dang I gcig gi bar dar nas thig [91.,5] drug5 gdab par bya'o II nsa ba'i thig las 'than pa'i
thig bdun yang tshangs thig gi 6 g'yas su thig drug pa'i bar du'o II de la gcig ni cha
chung gnyis spangs par TO /I gzhan mams ni cha chung re re spangs par ro /I de Itar g'yon
du yang ngo 1/ sngar brjod pa'i rim pas thig thung btab pa ltar gnas pa las gzhan du
dbyi'0711
12.2.5
S: stambhopari torat:I<HP dvadaSamatrikarp I tatra stambhagrad 8 habir ekadasasiitr~i I

tatra
<ltorm:taJP trigu~aIp dvarat lac c.aikadaSapanikam9 [//]>1
ity ukter antar~i yat:hakramaJP. suv~abakuliratnakhurandhakaravar3J.19andhak.arabak.u
1iratnakhurakramaSir~~3.I!l1O pagikal)tll I tasv andhakarapaWdvayaJP. pratyekaJ!l iirdh-
1. dar dpya.ngs ; P da. rn dbyangs.

2.med: Pme.
3. kyis: P N kyi.
4. 'dab: P N 'dabs.
5. drug: P N omit.
6. gi : P N gis.
7.dbyi'o: Dedbya'o.
8. stambhagrad : A tambhiigrad.
9. panik.am : E pll!!ikam.
10. kbumndhakara : F kburiindhara; va:r.u:t'llandhakarabakiili: G var&:l'l1endhakarabali.
11. panitkaJ:1 : A pa~aJ.t.
161
Part Three
VaJPi sardhamatrikaJ!1 I navapaWk aJ:1 pratyekam ekamatrikaJ:1/ neha svan:-apat!ika 'sira-

pa~tjyamI iti kecit /
athava bakuIiratnakhurasvaI1)i3makarakancanakhllJraraU1akhurasv~akramaS~~aJ!12
panyal) / (62) asim iirdhvat~3 sfu'dhamatrika 'dya 4 dvi[Iya ca / trtiyaikamatrikiiS
caturthy ardhamatrika 6 / paficami sardharnatrika I ~a~!hyardhamatrika 7 I saptamy8
ekamatrika / ~!ami sardhamatriJdi I navamy ekarnatrika J daSanly ardhamatriki I
ekadaSi sardhamatrika9 I asfu!110 praguktaikadasapan1nirp Ilea tiryailmanam 12 ucyate I
tatra brahmaJ)o dak~iJ:1e vame ca 13 sardhapancamatrantaret:l314 pratha. mapa!!! 15
sardhadvimatrika / [adupari siitrafi.lcady3fi.1 sardhatrimatrikarp 16 / ~aJ)matrantarel)a
dvitiY3J!l17 trtiyarrl8 ca trimatrikaf!l / caturmatrfuHaret:lal9 caturtharp pancarnatrikalp I
sardhatrimatrantaret:la 20 paiicamaf!l sardhacaturmatrikaJ!l / trirnatrantare1)3 ~~!haJ!1
paii,camatrikaJIl / sap'tamadicatvari21 saptarnatrik~?2 / ekadaS3J!l paiicamarrikmp /
ilia paficami pani tiryak sardhatrimatrikii uparibhage saptarni tu tritmiitrikii23 'elha upari
tu ~aJ)miitrika / sarvas3f!l ca pa!!iniif!l pratyekaql 25 bahirante26 iirdhvaJ!1 siittram ekaJ:!l
24
yathasambhavam abhyantarante cadyasiitrasya tv ardharnatralp27 tyaktvonhit3J!l/ eta[ tu28
1. sVaJT.lapaTIika 'sarapaniyarn : A SUVaJT.l3 panika I sarapa~tiyam, E °panika / asarapa~m. F

reads °panika asarapanirp and adds ya in margin, G sUJT.ll)apanika ·saraparrityam.
2. bakuliratnakhurasvaJT.lamakarakaii,canakhuraratnakhurasv aI1)akramaSi~~arp ; G bakuli-
ratnakhurasvav3JT.l~amakarak:aiicanakhurasvav~~akll"amaSi~aniiJ!1.
3. asam urdhvataJ:1 : G omits.
4. matrika 'dya : E matrika / adya., F matrika adya.
5. qtiyaikamatrika : E qtiya caekamatrika..
6. camrthy ardha: A E caturtMrdha.
7. ~~!hY ardharnatrikii : A ~aghardhaO, G omits.
8. saptamy ; E saptam.
9. matrika : F matrikaJ:1.
W. as~: E ~3Ip.
11. praguktaikadasapaHin3J!1 : G praguktaikaraSipaninan.
12. tiryailmanam : G tiryagamam.
13. ca : E omits.
14. matriintareJ;l3t: G matrikantaret:ta.
15. pratharna pani : B E pratharnapani.
16. sardhatrimatrikaJ"!l : G sardhamatrikaJ!1.
17. ~3I)matrantaret:ta dvitiyarp : G ~3I)mantratarei)a dviyarp.
18.1ftiyarp ; A tFtiyaii.
19. catunna.trantare~a : A caturamatraO, D canmnantare!)ia, G caturamantareJ;:la.
20. sardhatrimatrantareva : F reads sardhamatrikintm-e!)illi and adds tri in margin.
21. saptarnadicatviiri: A °catva., G omits.
22. matrikiiI):i : E matrikiini.
23. trimatrika: A omits tri, E trima.+atriki, F °mitrika / .
24. tu : A omit.
25. pratyekaJ!1 : A pratyeka.
26. bahirante : G bahirane / .
27. ardhamatrarp : A G ardhamatra
28. tu: E F omit.
162
sutrantarasambaddharp 1 sadekarp vakrarp drsyate yathasobharp2 tu likhitavyarp / asya-

bhyantare ratnadilikhanartham3 ardhamatral}l tyaktvi tailiaivavakrarp4 sutram ekarp I
asarapaHimate tu sa 5 ~o<;laSamatrika 6 / ye(63)~iJ!1 tu7
8
<2 nryo do~as tridha siiryo nryo dik ca manus tridha I
disaS ca matrikas 9 tiryak: lO panII)3.ql1l toral)e kramat 1/>2
iti matal}l tatrantarilarnatrike~ll 12 bakiiiyadinam abhive katharr,t bakiilipaniyam ~tadaSa
matriketyadikaf!l13 vakturn ucitarn iti 14 niriipyatarr /
T: ka ba'i steng du rta babs te / cha chung bcu gnyis so 1/ de 131 ka ba'i rtse rna nas phyir
thig beu geig go II de 131
Itabahs sgo'i sum 'gyuf te / de yang snam bu bell gcig pa [If]
zhes gsungs pa'i phyir I bar roams ni go rims bzhin du gser dang I rin po che'i shar bu
dang / rin po che dang I rrnig pa dang I mun pa dang I v3f3ll)qa l5 dang / mun pa dang I rin
chen shar bu dang I rin poche dang / rrnig pa dang I mda' yab mams kyi snam bu' 0 /I de
mams las muo pa'i snam bu gnyisl6 so sor dpangs su cha chung phyed dang gnyis so II
snam bu dgu ni so sor cha chung re re' 0 II 'dir gser gyi snam bu ni med del ' di oi bre
phul gyi snam bu yin no mes pa ni kha eig gall
yang na rin po che'i l7 shar bu dang I rin po che dang I nnig pa dang / gser dang / ehu
srin dang I gs,er dang I rmig pa dang / Tin po che dang / rmig pa dang / gser dang / mda'
yab mams kyi snam bu yin te I 'di mams kyi dpangs su dang po dang gnyis pa ni cha
chung phyed dang gnyis so /I gsum pa ni cha chung gcig go 1/ bzhi pa ni cha chung
phyed do Ilinga pa ni cha chung phyed dang gnyis so II drug pa oi cha chung phyed do II
bdun pa ni eha chung gcig go /I brgyad pa oi cha chung phyed dan gnyis so II dgu pa ni
cha chung gcig go /I beu pa ni eha chung phyed do II bcu gcig pa ni cha chun phyed dang
gnyis so /I
1. sarnbaddhaIp : E sambmpddhaIp, G sarnbarddha.

2. yathasobhaJ!l : G yathabhan.
3.1ikhananharn : E likhinarthaJfl.
4. vakrarp : A D ktra, E G cakra.rp, F omits.
5. sa : G omits.
6. ~o«:.laSamatrika : G ~04asamata.
7. ttl : E omits.
8. ofPo do~a.s tridlla siiryo n!po dik ca manus tTidha : E n!"p0 16 do~aJ"!l18 tridhii 3 siiryo 12 nrP0 16
dik ca 10 manum 14 tridha 3, F manus tatha. G do~a tridha 12 suryo 16 "!po 10 dik ca 13 manu
tridhii, B provides the correspondimg numbers im margim.
9. disas ca: matrikiis : E disa§ ca 10 matrika 6,E adds matrika 6 in margin, G disalO sea.
10. tiryal: : F triryal:.
11. pani~fu!1 : G kanina.
12. tatranta : E G tantranta
B. iidik31!1 : G adika
14. udtam iti : G udtasiIp trio
15. varm;ll;la : P parna~a, De varaJ.1~a, N va ra na ~a.
16. P N insert ni.
l7.che'i: P N che.
163
Part Three
'di mams dang sngar brjod pa'i snam bu bcu gcig po mamskyi rgya'i tshad brjod par
bya ste / de 131 tshangs pa'i [92,J] thig gi g'yas dang g'yon du cha chung phyed dang l
drug dor bar snam bu dang po ste cha chung phyed dang gsum pa'o /I de'i sleng du tbig
dang po ni cha chung phyed dang bzhi'o /1 cha chung drug dar bar gnyis pa danggsum
pa ste cha chung gsum pa'o 1/ cha chung bzhi dor bar bzhi pa ste cha chung lnga pa'o 1/
cha chung phyed dang bzhi dor bar Itnga pa ni chachung phyed dang lnga pa'o /leba
chung gsum dar bar drug pa ste cha chung lnga pa'o /I bdun pa 131 sags pa bzhi ni cha
ehung bdun pa'o // beu geig pa ni cha chung lnga pa'o /I
'di 131 snam bu Inga pa'i logs su cha ,chung phyed dang bzhi ni steng gi cha 131'0 /I
bdun pa 131 'og tu cha chung gsum pa: ste steng du cha chung drug pa'o 1I snam bu mams
re re zhing spyir ngos kyi rnthar thig gcig ji itar rigs 2 par ro 1/ nang ni rnthar yang thig
dang po'i3 cha: chung phyed dar nas ji har rigs par gyen 4 du 'greng ba'i thig gcig go II
de dag ni gzhan dang 'brel pas kyog po gcig tu rnthong st,e / ji Itar mdzes par bribar
bya'o 1/ 'di'i nang du rin po che 131 sags pa bri ba'i don du cha chung phyoo dor nas de
kho na bzhin du thig kyog po gcig go 1/
bre phul gyi snam bu 'dod pa 131 ni de cha chung beu drug pa yin yo /1 gang dag I
rgyal po nyes pa: gsum nyi rna /I rgyal po phyogs dang mi mams gsum II
phyogs te thad kar cha chung mams /I rta babs snam bu'i rim pa yin II
zhes 'dod pa de 131 bar gyi cha chung mams 131 rin po che'i shar bu 131 sogs pa med pas rio
chen shar bu 'di 131 cha chung bca brgyad dang ldan pa yin no /1 zhes pa 131 sags pa brjod
par ji har rigs zhes brtai par bya'o /1
12.2.6
s: uparimakararnukhodgin).apatraccha~adikaI!16 yathasobhaf!l7 I tOfaJ).asyopari btahm~i

dvadaSararp8 dhanna,cakrarp dvimatrikarp /
~~arairanvita~ cakrarp paiicabhagikanemikam 1/
9
iti kvacil / tasyasanarp to padmacandrau II torm::tasyaikadaSyarp 12 pam'fupl
1. d_~ : P repea.ts h."ice.

2. rigs: P N rig.
3.po'i: Ppa'o.
4. rigs par gyen : P N rig par gyed.
5. brtag : P N brtags.
6. makaramukhod : A makraramukhod.
7.. yathasobhaI!1 : A yathasobhaJ!!.
8.. dvada.s3raJ!l : A dvadaS3ra.
9. nemikam : A naimikam, G nemikarn.
10. tasyasanaJ!l : A tasy~san3lJ!lt.
11. padma : F papadma.
12. tOrnl)asyaikadaSyfurl ; A tOra.I)asyaivadasya.
164
asanasya 1 vametaraparsv ayo~ sthitakramaS~e~u sthite 2 cakrabhimukhe Illfgamrgyau

cakrid 3 ardhamatrikadiirage 4 ekamatrotthitasagrivaIDukhe 5 cakragralocane 6 likha-
niye I <lvima laprabhiiyiiJ!1, hi
savyavasavye 7 cakrasya mrgo rnrgi /I
ity uktarp I> 1
kaScid aha knliInaSir~3.r)i na santi tatpanikayfup mrgarnrgyav eva sta iti / <2tanrnatam 8
iiryaniigabuddhipiidair 9 likhitena
toraJ).3I!l lO trigul)aJ!l1 I dviirat kumbhastambhopari 12 sthitaqll
pak~iI]li13 kramaSir~.abhyarp 14 yukt aI!1 ghID)~inaditam /1>2
ity agamena viruddharp 15 1 atra hi 16 as.anaparsvastha(64)rnrgaIllfgipucchaparayo~17
p~ayo~ 18 kramaS~advayadvayamI9uktam ata evatra mate mrgarnrgyau na krama-
sir~asthe20 I
cakrad
21
habir matradvaye visvavajrasya sukigrarp cakrarfu)am22 antare~v api drsya-
manaI!11 caturdaSarnatrikaSukamate23 dvadaSabhagikasaparikararnID)<;IaladhikaraJ).asya24
1. asanasya : G asanasya
2. sthite : E sthites.
3. cakrad : A carhm-d.
4. matrikadfirage : A matrikaduge, B matrikao, G matradfirage.
5. ekamatrotthitasagrivamukhe : A ekamatotthitaO, F ekamatrikonhitaudgrivamukhe.
6. cakragra. : G cakrngra..
7. savyavasavye : G savyavasye.
8. tanmatam : E tatmatarn.
9. buddhipadair: G buddhipadye..
1O. tor3l)taJ!l : A toranaJ!1.
11. triguJ;l3f1l : A triguJ;la
12. stambhopari : E stambhakumbhopari.
13. pak~~i : D E G pak~~i.
14. kramaciir~abhyfu!1 : E kamaSiryfu:1Y~.
15. viruddhaJP : E virnddhatvaJ!l1.
16.hi:Ghy.
17. parsvastha : G parsvatham~ga; pucchaparayoJ:1 : E pucchayoJ:1;.
18. pak~ayoJ:1 : palqyoJ:1, G omits.
19. kramaciiryadvayadvayam: A °dvayaJP dvaYaJ11, E kram3iSir§advayam, F reads sir~advayam and
adds dvaya in margin, G °dvaYaJ!l1dvayaJPill.
20. sir~asthe : F StJ1iasthau.
21. cakriid : G cakragan.
22. cakriirfu:1im : B G cakriiJ:larn.
23. matrik3iSiikamate: E matrikasiitramate.
24. dvad3iSabhagikasaparikaramlD)<;laladhi : A adds maha in margin and reads dvooaSamahabhagi-
kao, E dvadiiSamahabhagikasaparimlD)<;laHidhi, G °saparikramaI)galiidhio.
165
_ _ _ _.41
Part Three
visvavajranabher 1 dvadasabhagikasya? pratidigar3J)3 padmavara~akantaf!l4 yavad ava-

sthitas 5 caturdvarabhagika ili na syat I nirupitaf!l ca tanmatarp pTal< I
T: steng du chu srin gyi kha nas 'thon pa'i 6 mu tig gi chun 'phyang 1a sogs pa ni ji Itar
mdzes par TO 1/ rta babs kyi steng gil tshangs thig 1a chos kyi 'khor 10 rtsibs beu gnyis pa
cha chung gnyis pa'o /I
rtsibs brgyad Man pa'i 'khor 10 ni /1 eha lnga Man pa'i mu 1 [92,2] khyud can /I
zhes pa ni kha cig tu'o /1 de'i gdan padma dang .zJa ba ni 1131 babs kyi snam bu beu gcig
pa 131'01/
gdan gyi g'yas g'yon gyi logs dag tu gnas pa'i mda' yab roams 131 gnas pa'i ri d ags8
dang I Ti dags rno ni 'khor lola kha bltas shitng 'khor 10 las cha chung phyed tsam du ring
bar gnas pa ste I eha chung gcig tu mgrin pa dang beas pa'i gdong pa 'greng zhing mig
'khor lo'il1se rno la blta ha bri bar bya'o 1/
dri ma med pa 'i 'od las ni /I
'khor 10'i9 g'yas dang g'yon du ni /I ri dags dang ri dags rno'o /I
zhes gsungs so 1/
kha cig ni mda' yab med de I de'i snam bu la ni ri dags dang ri dags rno dag tho na gnas
no /1 zhes zer ro /I 'dod pa de ni 'phags lO pall klu'i blo 'j zhabs kyis I
bum pa ka ba'i steng gnas pa'i 1/ sgo las sum 'gyur rta babs ni /1
phyogs can mda' yab dag dang Idan 1/ dril bu'i sgrani yang dag sgrogs II
zhes pa'i lung dang 'gal 10 II 'dis ni gdan gyi gzhogs na gnas pa'i ri dags dang ri clags
rno'i rnjug rna'i phyi rol gyi phyogs dag tu rnda' yab gnyis gnyis gsungs so /I de nyid kyi
phyir bzhed pa 'di la ni ri dags dang ri dags rno dag rnda' yab 11 la gnas pa rna yin noll
'khoT 10'i phyi rol gyi cha chung gnyis 181 sna tshogs rdo rje'i rwa'i 13 rtse rno ste I
'khor 10'i rtsibs kyi bar mams su yang rnthong ba'o /I rwa H cha chung bell bzhi par 'dod
pa 131 ni 'khor dang bcas pa'i dkyil 'khoT chachen bell gnyis pa'i nen sna tshogs rdo rje'i
lie ba cha chen bCll gnyis pa'i phyogs so so'i rwa l5 padma'i Ite ba'i mtha'i bar du gnas
1. visvavajra : A visvavajrra.
2. dvadliSabhagilmsya : E dvadaSamahabhagmkasya, G °bhagisya.
3. pratidigaraJ) : A pratigariU).
4. padrnavara.!akant3lI!1: G padrnavaraJ!1!akant<U!1.
5. avasthitas : D asthitas.
6. pa'i : P N par.
7.mu: PN mo.
8. N inserts dag.
9.10'j : N 10.
10. 'phags : N 'bags
11. pa : P omits.
12. yah: N yabs.
13. rwa'j : De ra'i.
14. rwa'j : De ra.
15. rwa'i .: De ra.
166
SansJa'it Gnd Tibetan Versions oJVajriivalf
pa mams ni sgo'i cha bzhi dang Idan pa'o zhes par mi 'gyur re I 'dod pa de ni sngar
dpyad pa yang yin no II
12.2.7
s: < 1maJ:lc;lalanabhau t khadiram adha ekasiicikam 2 upari 3 paiicasiicikavajraJearaJ!14

kilaluuIl hU,?I-jaJ!l vicintya <2kilanamantrel)a s~1asataq1 p.arijapy.iiko!aDamantre~a5>2 tu
vajramudgareli)ako~ya rada. saktadvigu~~aIJl~avatimatrasiitre~a 6 siikagrad 7 habir
vartu~a.rp padmakesararekham aisfulyadisa arabhya pradak~ili)3.f!l sutrayet />1
8 9
tadbahir dvimatrapadrnadaJ.avaWivalayasya lO vartuhUll siitrarp daJagralagnadhannoda-

yfup.sasucakaf!lll / yatrapi kvacit saJ!lvaradim3D~aWavise~e12 dhannodaya na bhiivyate /
tatra dharmadhatv.antargatam l3 eva lad iti dharmadhatusucakmpI4 tat sutram l5 ity eke /
cakravfu;lariip3f!l tad ity apare /
ta(65)dbahir dviimatrikavajdivalya I6 vartul3J!l SiilrFr;, 17 ghananibi<:lamahacakrava<;la- {a-
riiparpl8 I vajrapa~ikayirp 19 trisiikani paiicasiikaneo Va 21 vajr3J[1i visvavajrfu:1i va yatha-
gamarp22 likhyante
23
I
1. IDm:u;lalanabhau : A mal)c}a1abhau.
2. ekasiicikam : F ekasiikam, G ekasiicmkam.
3. (slicika)m upari : E omits.
4. paikasiicika: G paiicaSiicika
5. ako~amantre':la : G ako!futarnantrena
6. saktadvi. ..sutrel)a : G saktaclvi...siitrel)a
7. siikagrad : A D E sukagriid.
8. kdara : A kesara; rekha : F omits.
9. ais.anyadiSa iirabhya : A aisanyadi I sam arabhya, E °disam arabhya, G aisanim disarn arabhya.
10. dvimatra : F dvimatrika
I 1. dalagralagnadhannodayaJ!1sasiicakaIfl : A °siicikaIfl, E °dhannodayasiicakaI!1, G dalagr3lJ!1
lagnadhannmoyayo ucasiicakaJ!l.
12. vise~e : A vise~a
13. antargatam : A antargrat.am.
14. siicakarp : A siicikaJ!1.
15. siitram : G sim.
16. dvimatrika : F adds dvi in margin, G dvimatrika
17. varbJlamp Siit~: D G vaJ"tUlasiitraIp.
18. mahii : F omits.
/tJt
19. panikayfup : G panirpkayiql.
20. trisiikani paficasukani: F G trisiikani paficasiikani.
21. va: E omits.
22. yathagam3lfi.l : A jathagam3lJ!1.
23.likhyante : F mikhyate.
167
Part Three
tadbahis 1 catunnatrikaraSmibhuvo 2 vartularp SUtfaJ'!l J raSmic,cha¥anarp-l tulyama:"'

natiirtharp5 <3prabhfunaI,19alad bahis 6 cakravii9a1J1 vartuiarpt 7 sutrayed ity iinanda-
garbha1J.8f>3 ata eva tatra9 gUl[larajo na lO Piityate 11 I
aiicalapaHirn firdhvato makaramukhongin:)3J) 12 <4kifidt tiryag galtVa>4 bahir nitts[ta 13
madhye trimiitravistiira 14 dairghyel)a ~o9aSamatrika 15 visvavajrasyiiras toraI)aparsve-
~U16 / paiiciiravisvavajrapak~e tv iirap,arsve 'pararaJ:t 17 /
tOfaI,lastambhi 18 bhittisiitran 19 nirgatil;I saptamitriki iti 20 pak~o na sailgataJ:1 I
< Skfi!agiirad vikificiddfire 21 toraI,la-stambh3J) praryek 3J!l caturasravedisthitatvat>s
samabhfimisthitatvena22 vednagna23 iva drsyanta hi vedibahirHkhanarn24 ueitam e~iiq::ll
evam firdhvantaralapani padonadvaradvayatmiketi du~!am ity unniyaHir!1 25 I evam ayam
ekaJ:126 pak~a uk~ I
T: dkyil 'khor gyi lte bar seng ldeng gi phur pa 'og rtse gcig pa ste I steng rdo rje rtse
lnga pa'i mam pa hU11l las skyes par bsams nas gdab pa'i sngags kyis [92,3] brgya rtsa
brgyad du bzlas nas I rdung ba' i sngags kyis rdo rje tho bas brdungs te I de 131 thig skud
eha chung dgu beu rtsa drug pa nyis blta27 ba byas pa btags pas dbang Idan gyi pbyogs
1. bahis : A bahi, E bahil).

2. catunnattrikarnsmibhuvo : A rasmibhuyo. F reads catunnatrikmp and omits raSmibhuvo,
G °rasmibhuvo.
3. vartulmp stltraf!1l : A vartuia siitra
4. r3lsmicchatanfun
. . : E raSmicchatfun.
. '.
5. tulyamanatarth~ :. A vatulyamiU,latiirtha.
6. bahis : E baS.
7. F repeats sutraJ!! raSmiccha~fu.1~ ... cakravii9311p vartulaJ!! twice.
8. ananda : A ananta.
9. tatra: G tao
10. na : E omits.
11. prabhronat)~alad bahis ... patyate : E F patyate / prabhamaJ;l~alad ... ity anandagarbhaJ:1 (= Tib.).
12. makara : E magara; girJ:1aJ:1 : A girJ:liiIp;E ginJ:1at, F ginJ:1.a.
13. ni.l)srta : F nniJ:1srt~.
14. trimatr31 : E timatr3l.
15. ~o~aSamatrika: G ~aSama:trikii
16. parsve~u : G parsvel).
17. paftcaravisva... tor<U)astambhaI:t : G omits; iiriiparsve 'Pa.riiriil:t : E araparsve apararaJ:1.
18. tOT~astambha: DE storaJ).31°, FOstambha.
19. bhittisutran : A bhidisiitran.
20. iti: A itri.
21.kij~garad vikificiddure: A kii~garantabahi kificitadiire,E kuliigarad bahikiliciddiires.
22. sthita: F omits.
23. sthitatvat samabhiimisthitatvena vedi : E omits.
24. likhanam : E Iikhinam.
25. ity: A iii. F omits.
26. ekal) : A eka.
27. bita : P N Ita
168
Sanskrit alld Tibet.all Versions ojVaj,.(ivoli
nas brtsams nas g'yas su rwa'i l rtse rno nas phyi rol padma'i ge sar gyi ri rno zlum par
bskor bar bya'o /I
de'j phyi rol du 3 cha chung gnyis pa'] padma'i mdab ma'j phfeng ba'j khor yug gi
thig zlum po 'dab ma'i rtse mos reg 4 pa chos 'byung gi cha mtshon par byed pa'o II kha
cig na re gang du yang bde mchog ]31 sogs pa'j dkyil 'khor gyi khyad par 'ga' zhig 131
chos 'byung bsgom pa med pa der ni chos Icyi dbyings kyi nang du chud pa kho na yin
pas thig de ni chos Icyi dbyings rntshon payin no zhes so 1/ gzhan dag ni de khor yug
chen po'i ngo bo yin no zhes so /I
de'i phyi TOI to cha chung gnyis pa'j Ido rje'i phfeng ba'i thig zlum po ste I mthug
cing sra ba khor yug ,chen po'i ngo bo'o 1/ rdo rje'i snam bu 131 rdo rje rtse gsum pa
mams sam I rtse lnga pa mams sam sna tshogs rdo rje mams kyang rung ste I lung ji Ita
bar bri bar bya' 0 II
de'i phyi rol to cha chung bzhi p'a'i 'od zer gyi sa'i thig zlum po ni 'od zer 'phro ba'i
tshad mnyam par bya ba'i don du'o /I de nyid kyi phyir der tshon gyi fe khii mi bya'o II
kun dga' snying po ni 'od kyi dkyil 'khor las phyi rol du khor yug zlum par gdab po
zhes so /I
rta babs kyi glo mams su ni dar dpyangs kyi snam bu'j steng du chu srin gyi kha las
byung ba'j sna tshogs rdo rje'i rwas mams ni cung zad gzhogs su song nas phyir 'byung
ba dbus kyi rgyar cha chung gsum dang ldan pa I srid du cha chung beu drug pa'o II sna
tshogs rdo rje rtse lnga pa'j phyogs ]31 ni rwa'i6 'gram du rwa7 gzhan dag go 1/
rta babs kyi ka ba rtsig pa'i thig las 'thon zhing cha chung bdun pa'o zhes p,a'i phyogs
ni mi rigs te gzhaJ yas khang las cung zad ring bar rta babs kyi ka ba roams re re zhing
stegs bu gru bzhi pa la gnas pa'i [92,4] phyir TO II sa mnyam po la gnas pa nyid kyis 8
stegs bu dang 'breI ba bzhin mthong bas stegs bu'i phyi ngos su 'di rnam bri bar rigs
so 1/ de bzhin du bar gyi snam bu ni steng du bzlti chas nyung ba'i sgo gnyis kyi tshad
yin no zhes pa ni 'chal ba'i rtog par rig par bya'o II de Ita bu 'di ni phyogs gcig brjod
pa'o/!
]. rwa'i : De ra yi.
2. bskor bar : P omits.
3. du : P N ttl.
4. reg : Prig.
S.rwa: De ra.
6.rwa'i: De ra'm.
7. rwa : Dera ba.
8. kyis : P N Icyi.
169
Part Three
12.3
~ 2.3.1
s: caturmiHasiitraparicehinnamUiama~li(;laHid I eva dVigul)<!I'(66)dairghyasiitr3f!12 lena bra-

hmasiitrarp catu~~~!himatrik~ patayet I tathii coktaJ!l /
brahmasiitrasya ~!abhis3 tu 4 mahabhagair ekaikaf!1 p'3rSvam mikay,et /
etan eva mahabhagan pratyekarp tu catuW:tkrsai~5 /I
ekaikabrahmaparsve 6 ru dvalrif!1satkrsakas tatai) J I
dvm-amana mahabhagas turyal) krso '~~amal;l siva[J:1 /I]
iti / anyatra 8 coktaJ!l1
<1 caturasre
9
Iq1e suddhe rnaJ!~aIladviguI)adhikeII
svetasiitraf!1l tataJ:l kr,tva 10 sottaral;1 sadhakaJ:111 svaymp //
svetaeandam.ls3J"!lmisraSa1ipi~!ena
12 temayet /I
yat 13 pramm:uul1 bhavec cakrarp dvigulJlaJ!l14 tat l5 tu patayet 1/

. brahmasiitradvaY3J!1 suddhaf!1 tadardhe t6 miilasiitrakam 1(>1
iti I
T: rtsa ba'j thig bzhis yongs su bead pa'i rtsa ba'i dkyil 'khar kho na las thig skud nyis
'gyur gyms ring ba ste / des tshangs pa'i thig cha chung drug eu r1sa bzhi gdab par
bya'o /I de ltar yang
tshangs thig gi ni IDogs re rer /I cha eben brgyad mams gdab par bya II
cha chen 'di mams nyid 131 ni II re re zhing yang cha chung bzhir 1I
de nas tshangs thig logs re rer II eha chung sum eu rtsa gnyis so 1/
l7
cha chen sgo yi tshad yin te l/ bzhi cha cba chung brgyad cha zhi II
zhes gsungs so /I gshan du yang brjod pa I
dkyH 'khor nyis ' gyur lhag par ni II gru bzhi dag par yang dag byas /I
1. c3ItunnUl31 : A caturami11a.
2. daiJrghyasutratJ!1 : B D dairghyatJ!1 siitraJ!l.
3. sutrasya ~~abhis: G sutrasya / a~!ahhis.
4.tu: D tan.
5. catuI:t~aiI:t : G catuI:t / kfS,aiJ:1.
6.ekaika : G ekaikarp.
7.lqSakas tataJ:1 : G krsak~ !atal).
8. anyatra : C ciinyatra.
9. caturasre : E caturaSre.
1O.k!tVa : G lqtvat.
11. sottaral) sadhakal) : E F sottarasadhakall).
n. candana : A candrana. F candra. G candanaJ!1; misrasali : E misrat:\anL
13. yaM : E yata, G yatra.
14. dviguIJarr : A digm:laf!ll.
15. tat: A tan.
16. tadardhe : A taddharddhe, G etadardhe, F tadardbWTI.
17. zhi : De bzhi.
170
SmrskrilOlld Tibetan Versions o/Vojr-ovoli
de nas thig skud dkar byas nas Ilrang nyid sgrub pa'i grogs dang ldan II
tsan dan dkar po bsres pa yi /I Sal lu btags pas spang bar bya /I
tshangs pa'i thig ni dag pa gnyis I/'khor lo'i tshad ni gang yin pa II
de yi nyis 'gyur gdab par bya II de yi phyed du rtsa ba'i lhig II
ces so II
12.3.2
S: brahmagrat param abjakesarabjadalakulisakirar;tamalavrttasiitrfu.1? I yad ukt3J!l

dV3r~o~aSakayam~ cakrava4asya cantararn /1
iti I tatta kesararekhataJ:13 prabhrti eakravagam abhimataIp4 /
tat kathal!l I kesaradaladhannodaya. hi na vajdivalipratibaddhai:J.5/ vajravalayariiparp
6
hi vajraprak:ar3J!l cakravaqarn ueyate I <ltatha coktam? iiryaniigabuddhipiidail) /
toraI)arp vajraSikhar.3f!l8 tadbahYaJ!!1 eakrava<;lakaJ!l9 I
vajramaHisUfaSmyadyam Ip·l
iti I atra hi lO vajra(67)malaiva cakrava<;laJ!1t suraSmyadyam II iti vyaktam 12 ukt3J!11
atha valayasamyat I3 kesaradikam 14 api cahavac;lam iva cakravacjLam upacaryate 15/
upacMa.s ca sammata evai~am iti 16 gamyate tadbahyam iti vaeanat /yady eVaJ!!1 tarhi
sadhiilk1taJ!117 I
T: tshangs pa'j thig gi rtse mo'i pha raI du padma'i ge sar dang I padma'i 'dab rna
dang / rdo rje dang 'od kyi phreng ba roams kyi ithig zlum po'o II ji skad du I
khor yug gi ni. nang du yang 1/ srid du sgo yi 18 beu drug go 1/
Lsa: P N sa.
2. abjakdara : B abje keS:ara, F abjakerii; kulisa : G kulisa.
3. rekhiital) : E rekhiitatalli).
4. abhima~ : A iti malaJ!1.
5. baddha1.l: E batddha.
6.hi: E hiJ:t.
7. coktam : A F ukltamm
8. vajraSikharaJFl : G vajraSikhan.
9. cakravac;lak3J!1 : F cakraviic;laf!l.
10. atra : D latra; alTa hi : Eatrap,i.
11. suraiimyadyarn : G svaraSmyadyam.
12. vyaiktam : A vyaktaJr1m.
13. valayasamyiit : E vajravaJayasamyat.
14. kesaradikam :. E kesaridim.
]5. upacaryale : E upacaryavate.
16. sammata evai~am iti : F omits.
17. sadhliktarn
- : G saktarn.
-
18. sgo yi : P N sgo'i.
171
b-
Part Three
zhes bshad pa oi ge sar gyi re kha nas hrtsams nas khor yug du' •dod do /I
de ji ltar rigs te I ge 2 sar dang 'dab rna dang I chos 'byung roams ni rdo rje'j phreng
ba dang rna 'brella / rdo rje'i phreng ba'i tshul can rdo rjle'i fa ba ni khor yug du bshad
do II
de Itar yang I 'phags pa klu'i blo'i zhal snga nas /
rta babs rdo rje'i [92,5] rtse rna can II de yi 3 phyi rol khor yug ste II
rdo rje'i phreng ba 'ad bzang 4 ldan II
zhes gsungs so /1 'dis ni rdo rje'i phreng ba nyid /I khor yug 'od bz.ang5 ldan zhes bsal
bar brjod do Ilci ste zlum bskor du 'thun pa'i phyir ge sar la sogs pa yang khor yug dang
•dra bas khor yug tu btags la / 'di roams btags pa bar6 yang bzhed pa ying par go bar bya
ste / de'i phyi rol zhes gsungs pa'i phyir ro zhe na I gal te de ]tar na de ni legs par brjod
do /1
12.3.3
s: ata eva? vacanat kesaradik~ nastiti 8 kaScit / na9 saiIgataJ!l'o visvavajrasya pad
masthatve / padmena ll dhannodayaya l2 ca vinapi kvacit tad 13 astity uktam l4 iti oet I ilia
tarhi sabjadalam eva tad ity15 upacaraJ:t16 sadhuJ:l1 <1p i1)(jiikrame 'pi 17 I
sunYaJP.18 dhyatva sthiracalatmak!lf!l19 I
anena vidhiyogena 20 jnanabhfimir adhi~!hyate 1/
akasadhatumadhyasthaJ!1 bhavayed vayumaI"lc;Ialam 21 /I
ityadi yavac
l.du: De ttl.
2.ge: N gao
3. de yi : P N de'i.
6. pa bar : De par.
7. ala eva: A ala va.
8. nastiti: A nasti iti.
9. na: A tata na, E tan na, G tat tao
lD. samigataf!1 : G safigata.
11. padmena : E padme.
12. dharmodayaya: G dharrnodayaya.
13. tad : C tadvad(?).
14. astity uktam : F astiti uktam.
15. tad ity : E tady uty.
16. upacaraJ:1 : A F ucar~.
17. D adds pi in margin.
18..si:inYaI!1 : G siinya.
19.atmaka.J!l : G atarnakarp.
20. yogen31 : E iyogya.
21. vayu : A vaya (1).
172
SUl1sh'it and Tibetan Versions of Vajriivall
catunnaI)J9alasaJ11hfu"avajrabhiibhigam~~aleI I
tatra bhrUl!1-kar3ll1i~pannaJ!l::! kii!3garaJ11 vibhavayed If> 1
ity atra jfianabhiimir akiSadhams ca3 dharmodayi tasya madhY3J!l padm3I!1 tatsthaJ11
vayutejastoyaprthvima.J)t9ala(:atu~~ayena4 misritena bhiibhig3J!l visvavajrariipatp. ni~pa
dya tadupari candramaJ)~a]e5 bJzrii1!r-kare~a ku~gm-am iti arthaJ;11 ataJ;16 padmena vina
visvavajram iheti? mahati (68) bhranlith8 I
T: kha cig na re de bas tshig 'di nymd kyis ge sar 131 sags pa med do zhes pa nj mi rigs te /
padma la sna tshogs rdo rje gnas pa'i phyir ro /I
kha cig tu ni padma dang chos 'byung med par yang de yod do zhes gsungs so /I zhe na
de ltar na9 'dir padma'i 'dab rna dang bcas pa nyid la der btags pa legs so 1/
bsdus pa'i rim par yang I
brtan g'yo'j bdag nyid stong par bsgoms nas su 1I
cho ga'i sbyor ba 'di yis ni II ye shes sa gzhj byin gyis brlablO 1/
nam mkba'i khams kyi dbus gnas par 1I dung gj dkyil 'khaT bsgom' I par bya II
zhes pa la sags pa nas I
dkyil 'khor hilii bsdus fda rje yis II sa yi cha yi dkyil 'khor te II
der nj bhriirrz yig las byung ba'j II gsha] yas khang par mam par bsgom 1/
zhes pa'i bar du ste I 'du- ye shes sa gzhi dang nam mkha'i khams ni chos 'byung ngo II
de'i dbus nj padma'o /1 dec ' ::! gnas. pa'i dung dang me dang I3 chu dang sa'j dkyil 'khoT
bzhi'dres l4 par gyur pas I sa'i cha sna tshogs rdo rje'i ngo bor bskyed nas / de'i steng du
zla ba'i dkyil 'khor lat bhrUl!l las gtzhal yas khang ngo II zhes pa'i don to /I
des na I5 'dir padma moo par sna tshogs rdo fje'o /1 zhes pa ni cher 'khrullo /1
I. catunn3IQc.J.ala : Fcatul)Qala; rn~Qa1e : C E rnaJ)QalaJ!1.

2. ni~pannarr : E nnispanna, G ni~panna.
3. dharus ca : A E G dhiitur.
4. Prthvi : A mflhvi; mW[I,~aJIa : E mffi)C;lalaS.
5. candra : C candrarp.
6. atal) : E atha.
7. iheti : F iti.
8. bhrantiJ:! : A bhantil)t.
9. na: De omits-
10. bdab : P N brlabs.
11. bsgom : P bsgoms.
12.der: P dir.
13. dang: P N omit.
14. 'dres : P dds.
I5.des na: De de nas.
173
Part Three
12.3.4
s: visvavajranabhis l tu dvadasadvaramana tatdaras 2 tu pratyekaJ!1 dvaradvayayamiU). I

tatta miilasiitrasyabhyantaram ~!advaramanaf!lbahyarp,3 tu dvaradvayayamaJ!14 I tatran-
taralapa!!i nasty eva5 I toram:tastambhantarp6 tora.J:1aJ!1 tiryak7 trigUI)arp dvarat I
tatstambhopari 8 toraJ)am 9 ekadvaramanam ilrdhvenaikadasapanikarp I tatra yatha-
kram3.f!1 bakuliratnasvakharusv3fI)arnakarasv3fI)akharuratnakhurasv 3fI)akramaSir~3I]lam10
a~!ama~~amadvadasacaturviIPs~!amacaturvif!lsadvadaS~!amadvadasacaturvirpsa~~ad
varfu"pll sikaJ:1 parrikaJt1./ uktarp ca /
bakuli ratna sthana svarI)a 12 makara 13 'tha kancana sthanal~ 1/
ratna lS sarpsthana Cat SV3fI)a I6 kramaSIr~akal7 ca tatal) /I
dvaradvadasabhagaJ:1 syul) sthanaJ:1 suv3fI)aparyayaJ,118//
dvaracaturvirp.smpsal;t!9 se~a dvara~!amaIp20 sikal) paID'a[1) IfJ
iti I
asam 2! tiryainllanarn ucyate I brahrnaJ.lo dak~4te vame ca sardhacaturmatrantareI)a
L A adds (vi)svava(jra) in margin.

2. tadaras : E tadvaras.
3.. bahYaJ!1 : A bahan.
4. dvaradvayayamarp : G dvaramanadvayayamatp.
5. nasty eva: A nasty eteva.
6. stambhantaJ!1 : F stambhanaJ!1.
7. tiryak : A trijak.
8. tat: D F tataJ:1, G tata.
9. E reads tatsambhoparim for tatstambhopari tor3f.lam and adds pari tor3lQa in margin, F adds
khufaratnakhurasvaIl)a(krama) in margin.
}O. makarasvan:takharuratnakhurasvaIl)akramaSi:r~fu:1am : A °svavaIl)I)akramas'jr~fu:1am. B omits
(makara)svarnakhura(ratna), G makarasuvar3I)akiJmraratnakhurasvav3fI)akramao.
11. ~~ama~!amadvadaSacaturviJ!1sa~!amacaturvif!lsadvadasa~!amadvadaSacaturvi'!1s~!ama
dV3rarp : E lli?~amii~!amfu.;~amadvadaSaScaturvinsfu.;~amaScaturvvinsadvadaS~~amadvadasaS
caturviils~!amadvarnn, F a~~amadvadasacatruvUpsati~~amacaturvvi'!1sadvadaS~!<lmadvarliq:l,
G o~!advadasacaturvi'!1sa~!amadvar~.
12. SVaTI)3 : A svav3fI)I)a. G svav3TI)I)ii.
13. makarii: G maka.
14. stMina : E sthanarp.
15. ratna : F ratna.
16. svan:t3 : A svav3TI)I)a, G svav3TI)I)a.
17. krarnaSi:r~aka : A si:r~akas.
18. suva.rt)a : E sV3TI)I)a, G svava.rt)I)a.
19. dvaracaturviJ"rlsarpsaJ:! : A °caturvils3rpsaJ:!, E dvirascatur o •
20. ~!amaJ!1 : A ~!ama.
21. asiUp. : G asii.
174
Sal1sJwit and Tibetan Versions ofVaj"Qvali
prathama I pa~!i2 sirdhadvimatrika 3 I tadup,ari siitr3f!l didyamp4 sardhatrimatrikarp:5 /

pancamatrantarel)3i dvitiYaJ!l trtiYaJ!l ca trirnatrikarp 5 I ,caturmatrintarel)a caturthrop
trirnatrik.aJ!l7 I (69) sardhatrimatriintaref)as paiicamarp sardhatrimiitrikaJ11.9 I trimiitran-
tare9a 10 ~~th8.J'!l paiicamatrik3f!l II I saptarniiditriJ:ly l2 .~!amatrikiiJ:1i13 / dasamaql .sapta-
matrikrop14 I ekadaS3f!l15 ~3.I)matrikaqll
P3.Uin3lp pratyekarp bahirante urdhvarp siitram ekaf!1/ yathasambhavam abhyantara-
nte ca I adyasiitrasya 17 tv ardhamatrarp ty.aktvotthitarpl8 I etat tu siitraf!1 siitranta-
16
rasambaddh3J!119 sadekarr vakrarp20 drSya~e I yathasobh3Ip tu kartavYaI!1/ asyabhyanta-

re 21 ratniidilikhanartham:n ardhamatrarp23 tyaktva?4 tathaiva25 vakrarp26 sutram ek3f!1 /
yetu
tatra tiryan mahabhagais catllrbhir27 m3.l)ipa!!ika?8 I
tathaivasvakhuracchede 29 svalanchanena30 m3l)git~31 1/
1. pr3itharna : A prartharn a, E pratharnaJ!1.

2. parri : G p'arriri.
3. sardhadvimatrika : E sardhakamatrika
4. cadyiUII : A cMyai.
5. s3irdhatrimatrika.rp: E dvimatrikaJ'!1.
6. pancamab"fuItarel)a dvitiYaJ!l qtiiYaJ!1 ca trirnatrikaJ!l : E canmnatriintarel)a dvitiyafi ca lftiyaii ca
dvitmatrikarp.
7. trimatrikarp : A b"innarrika.rr, E dvimitrikillp, GOmatrika.
8. s3irdhalrimatrantarelJ3 : E sardhac3turmarriintare:J)a
9. s3trdhalrimatrikaIJl1 : C F sardhatrimatl<JJll.l.
10. trimiltrootarel)a : A trimantriintare:J)a
11. patficarnatrik3lf!l : E trimatrikarr, G paficarnatrimatrikaJ!1.
12. saptamaditril)Y : G saptarna.tri1)S.
13. ~tarnatrik~i : A E °matrikani.
14. saptarnatriJicarr : F saptamatriJcak<U!1.
15. daS3If!l : A daS3.
16. abhyantariinte : G abhyantr3.rptare.
17.ca I adya : F didy3.
18. tyaktvotthitaJ!l : G tyakatvonthi1af!l.
19. baddh3lf!l : A bandh3f!1.
20. ek3lf!l vakr3J!1 : B ekaii cakram, E ekaJ11 cakr3lf!l.
21. asyabhyantare : E asyabhantare, C asyabhyantaramf!1 G asyabhyantara:.
22.1ikhanOOtham : E likhitartharn.
23. ardharniitraJ!1 : G ardharnatrikaJ!l.
24. tyaktva : G tyakatva.
25. athaiva : A triva
26,. vakrarp : F omits.
27. caturbhir : E tisiibhiJ.
28. tnaJ:I.ipaWka : A maI).imaJ.lipa~ika.
29. khura : A kharii, E Iehura.
30. svalafichanena : E svananchanena. G svirancchanena.
31. mm,I4itaJ:1 : D F m3:J)9itii
175
Part Three
sardhatrayarnahabhaga l bakulii kaiicana tatha I

mahabhagatrayeI)aiva? makara kramasii~aka II
iti vadanti / tanmate 'ntaralamatrike~u3 bakulyadinam abhave kathamp bakulipat!iY31!l
~ogaSamatriketyadikall.l4 vaktum ucitam iti niriipyatfup5 I
T: sna tshogs rdo rje'i Ite ba ni 6 sgo'i tshad beu gnyis so II de'i rwa 7 roams kyi srid!! du
so sor sgo gnyis so II de Ia rtsa ba'i [93,1] thig gi nang du sgo'i tshad brgyad do /I phyi
rol du 9 srid du sgo gnyislO so II de la bar skabs kyi soam bu med pa nyid do II rta babs ni
rta babs kyi ka ba'i bar du ngos su sgo las sum 'gyur ro /I
ka ba'i steng gi rta babs de'i dpangs su sgo gcig gi tshad la snam bu bell gcig
go II de la go rims bzhin du Tin chen shar bu dang I rin po che dang I rta rmig dang I gser
dang I chu srin dang I gser dang / rmig pa dang I rin poche dang I rmig pa dang I gser
dang I mda' yab mams kyi snam bu ste I sgo'i brgyad cha dang I brgyatd cha dang I bell
gnyis cha dang I nyi shu rtsa bzhi cha dang I brgyad cha dang I nyis shu rtsa bzhi dang I
beu gnyis eha dang I brgyad eha dang I bell gnyis eha dang I nyi shu rtsa bzhi eha dang I
brgyad eha'o II
Tin chen shar bu rin chen gnas dang gser II
chu srin de nas gser dang II gnas dang ni /I
Tin chen gnas dang gser dang mda' yab ste /I
gnas mams cha ni bcu gnyis cha ru 'gyur II
gser gyi roam grangs sgo yi l2 nyer bzhi cha II
snam bu lhag rna sgo yi 13 brgyad cha yin II
zhes gsungs so /I
'di mams kyi rgya'i tshad brjod par bya ste I tshangs thig gi g'yas dang g'yon dU 14
cha chung phyed dang Inga dor bar snam bu dang po ni cha chung phyed dang gsum
pa'o II de'i steng gi thig dang po ni cha chung phyed dang bzhi pa'o II cha chung lnga
dor bar gnyis pa dang gsum pa ste cha chung gsum pa'o /I cha chung bzhi dor bar bzhi
pa cha chung gsurn rno II cha chung phyed dang bzhi dor bar lnga pa cha chung phyed
1. sardhatrayamahabhiiga : E sardhadvayamahabhaga.
2. trayel;laiva : E trayanaiva.
3. E inserts ca.
4. ~o9aSama.triketyadikaf!1: E dvadasamatriketyidika.
5. niriipyatarp : G nirupita.
6.ni: P N omit.
7.rwa: De ra ba
8. srid : P srad.
'9. du : De omits.
10. gnyis : P N repeat twice (= NRC).
11. dang: De gyi.
14. du : P N omit.
176
Sanskrit alld Tibetan Versl'ons afVajravaH
dang bzhi'o /I cha chung gsum dor bar drug pa ni cha chung lnga pa'o 1/ bdun pa 131 sogs
pa gsum ni cha chung brgyad pa'o /I beu pa oi eha chung bdun pa'o 1/ bcu gcig pa ni cha
chung drug pa'o 1/
snam bu mams so so'i phyi'i mthar thig gcig gyen du ji Itar rigs par ro II nang gi
mthar yang [93,2] ste I thig dang po ni cha chung phyed dar nas gyeo du 'greng l ba'o II
,di nyid ni thig gzhan dang 'breI bas kyog pOl gdg tu mthong bar 'gyur te I ji Itar mdzes
par bya'o II 'di'i nang du rio pa che 131 sags pa bri ba'i don du cha chung phyed dar te I
de kho na bzhin du thig kyog3 po gcig go II
'ga' zhig ni I
de 131 rgyar ni cha chen po /I bzhi yis nor bu'i roam bu'o /I
de bztlln rta nnig bead'" pa 131 1/ rang gi rntshan mas brgyan pa ste /I
cha chen phyed dang bzhi pa ni II rin chen shar bu gser de bzhin II
cha ni chen po gsum nyid kyis l/ chu srin dang ni mda' yah po II
zhes smra'o /I 'dod pa de 131 bar gyi cha chung mams 131 riD chen shar bu la sags pa med
na I rin chen shar bu'i snam bu cha chung bcu drug cess pa 131 sags pa brjod pa ji ltar rigs
zhes dpyad par bya'o /I
12.3.5
s: toraI)opary ekadvaramanabrahm~i6 dvirnatrikatp cakraIp.7 tasyiisan.aIp. tu kramasi'-

r~apat~ikayiiIp8 tatp.arsvayor9 mrgarnrgyau pragvat I tatpucchaparakramaSir~asthelO ca-
ndrakalaratnavajragra(70)sirdhadvimatrikaratnadar;u'e II sakamariikiintadvimatrikapata-
l2 13
le cchatre svete kvacid rakte avalambitaciradvaye I
tadiirdhv3J!l sivamanena'4 daI)9-aIp. tn'S pa~3J!l16 talba II
1. 'greng : De 'grid (?).

2. 'breI bas kyog po: P 'grd bas skyog po, N 'breI bas skyog po.
3. kyog : P skyob. N skyog.
4. bead: P N beas.
5. ces : P N meso
6. manabrahmBJ.li : D mane brahmBJ.li, F °brahm~i.
7. caJlmu!1 : G cakra
8. panikayiJpt : A p3lnikaY3mrl, D panikaya, E paWkayan hI.
9. F adds (ta)tparsva(yol) in margin.
10. parak.rarnaS'lTIjasthe : A parakapiSi~aJ!lsthe, E omits para
11. ratnavajragrasardhadvimatrikarama : E ratnavajrasiirdhadvimatrikaJ!l ratna, F °matrikaratna.
12. sakarnarukanta : G sakarnariinti; matrikapa~ale : E matrikapatale.
13. avalambita : E G 'valambita.
14. siva: A sira.
15. (daI)<;Ia)".l to : F omits.
16. pa!'llaJ!l : G pa!MaJ!1.
177
Part Three
ityanYaJ:1 / ~ro:tmatraqt cchatrarn I iti kascit I antimakl'amaSir~opari dhvajapataka matriki

cakrad bahir dvimatrika visv3lvajriira cakrar3m)am 3 antarantrare~u~ d~syamana5 I
T: rta babs kyi steng du sgo tshad gcig gi tshangs thig la cha chung gnyis pa'i'khor
10'0/I de'i gdan ni mda' yab kyi snam bu 131'06 /I de'i g~o dag lu sngon hzhin ri dags
dang ri dags mo'o II de dag gi mjug ma'i pha rei tu mda' yah ~a gnas shing I spre'u yis'
bzung ba'i zla tshes dang I rin po che dang I rdo rje'i rtse
rna can gyi cha chung phyed
s
dang gsum pa'i rin po cbe'i yu ba la tha mar dar Ice'i sham bu dang bcas pa'i g'yogs9
cha chung gnyis pa'i gdugs dkar po gnyis te I kha cig tu ni dmar pOlO dar dpyangs gnyis
'phyang ll ba'o /I
de'i steng yu bzhi ba'j tshad II gdugs g'yogs l2 dag kyang de bzhin no /I
zhes ni gzhan zer ro /1 kha cig ni gdugs cha chung drug pa'o zhes so II mda' yab tha 13
ma'i steng du cha chung gcig pa'i rgyal mtshan dang ba dan no /I 'khor 10 las phyir ngos
su cha chung gnyis pa'i sna tshogs rdo rje'i rwa 14 ste I 'khor lo'i rtsibs kyi bar bar mams
su yang mthong bzhin pa'o /1
12.3.6
s: tatal)15 param avalidvayapaHike l6 ekamatrike dvimatrike '7 va / r3iSmimaUi dvimatri-

kal
<ltatha coktat!118 vajrarJiikatantre I
rajobhiimidvigul)aman~ prabham3ll)qalak~
bahiJ:11
19
taccakravaqabahye tu vrk~ady~~asmasanakarn1/> 1
1. matrarp ccbatram : A matracchatram.

2. cakrad babir : G cakrabha babir.
3. visvavajrira cakriirfu.1im : A o cakrfu) arrt, G visvavajra cakrfu)iim.
4. antarantrare~u : D antare~u.
5. drsyamana : B G drsyamanal).
6. bu 131'0 : De bu'o.
7. spre'u yis : De spre'us.
8. tha : De milia'.
9. g'yogs: De g'yog.
10. P N insert dang.
1L 'phyang: P N 'chang.
12. g'yogs: De g'yog.
13. tha: De mtha'.
14. rwa : P ra.
15. tat:aJ:1 : E tat:a.
16. param avali : E padmavali , G padamavali.
17. ekamat:rike dvimatrike : F omits.
18. coktarp : G cokt:a.
19. cakravaga : B cav3ga.
178
Sanskrit and Tibetan Versions oJVajravalf
iti sffiaS3n3ni punaf.1 sm3iSinavasidevatanam eva santi n anyasa.p] 1 <2tasam 2 api rajo-
mal:t'~ale na kanavyany:l abhavyasarnagame [>2 catunnatrikapi lkiraI!apa~ikanyatro
ktii4 I <3kiiScit tu sar~waramaJ.ld.aleI
vajrapadmariIiiparpS ca prakaratritaY3J!16 nyasee 1/
ity anena vajravalayad bahil) padmacakravalayav aha 1>3 Vrnasiitr3.Q3.Tth.3J!18 tu siitr3J!1
vitastyadyadhik3lf!1 kartavYaI!l I ekagut;lena va. sutreI)a vrttasiitr~atp I
m3ll)d.aladvigul")adairghyavacanena tu lekhyamaJ)d.ahup. visvavajratadadhikaraJ;lapu-
~ka(71 )rantasamaparyantarp9 mUlarnB.I),"alasyabhyantare bahye ca samanam 10 eveti su-
citaJ!l bhagavateti II dvitiyaJ:t p~aJ:t12 I
T: de'i phyi rol gyi phreng ba gnyis kyi snam bu dag ni cha chung [93,3] gcig pa dag
gam J gnyis pa dag go /I 'od kyi phreng ba ni cha chung gnyis pa'o II
de ltar yang rdo rje mkha' 'gm 'irgyud las I
phyi m] 'od kyi dkyil 'khor ni II tshon gyi sa yiB nyis 'gyur tshad /I
khor yug de yi phyirol du II shing sogs dur khrod brgyad po yin II
zhes gsungs so II dur khrod mams ni dur khrod na gnas pa'i lha mams lebo na la yod kyi
gzhan mams la ni ma yin no II skal pa dang mi ldan pa 'dus pa nal4 de roams kyang rdul
tshon kyi dkyil 'khor du mi bri'o II gzhan du 'od rer gyi snam bu cha chung bzhi par
yang gsungs so 1/ kha cig tu ni bde rnchog gi dkyil 'khor la II
rdo rje padma 'khor 10'iJ gzugs II ra ba gsum yang dgod par bya /I
zhes pa 'dis rdo rje phreng ba las phyi ral du 15 padma dang I 'khor lo'i phreng ba dag
gsungs so II zlum po bskor]6 ba'i don du thig skud mtho gang la sags pa Ihag par
bya'o 1/ thig skud brkyang bas kyang zlum po'j thig bya'o II
beom ldan 'das kyis dkyil 'khor nyis 'gyur du ring bar gsungs pa ni bri bya'i dkyil
'khor la sna tshogs rdo rje dang de'i sten kyi lte ba'i mtha' rna mnyam pa tshun cad rtsa
1. santi nanyasiUp : G yauti nanY~ffi11.

2. tasam : E tiisiiJ!nn.
3. kilrtavyany : A kartavyary. E kartavyam.
4. pan:ikanyatroktii : D pa~ikanyantroktii, G pa~anyatrokta.
5. vajrapadmiiririiparp: B vajrap,admadiriIpaii, E vajrapadmanirtipafi.
6.ca prikaratritayarp : E akaratritayarp.
7. nyaset: A nyasyed.
8. sutraJ;lfutha.J!l : B sutrffi:larththan.
9. vajratadadhitkanu:Ia : E vajratadhikaraJ)a; pu~karanta : A puskaranta; paryantmp. : G paryanta.
10. sam an am : A samam.
11. bhagavateti : A bhagavate.
12. dvitiYaJ:1 pakl?aJt.t : A E dvitiyapakl?aJt.t.
13.yi: P N yis.
14.na: P N 01.
IS.du ; P N tu.
16. bskor : P N skor.
179
_ _ _ _ _.4
Part Three
ba'i dkyil 'khor gyi nang dang phyi mnyam par rntshon pa ste / 'di ni phyogs gnyis
pa'o 1/
12.3.7
s: <l n iigabuddhipiidais tu praithamapak~a eva. vafl)ital) / tair hi niryuhakapolayol)l

2
samam . manam uktarn.
toraJ)aJIl trigul)tarp? dvadit kumbhastambhopari sthitam //>1
iti ca / tatha sati hi toraJ)arp4 dvm-at tiryak 5 trigul)a.JP na syat caturgul)am 6 syae I
tasmad iirdhvata eva triguJ.latvarp te~iim abhimataIp8 /
<2dvarardha9 sarvato vedi kapolaJ:lt pak~akas 10 tatha //>2
ityagaman ll niryuhardhena kapola ity apy uktaIfl12 bhagavata tiryag 13 dvaratriguJ.latora-
n,.apak~oI4 'piti 15 pak~advayam api varn,.itamasmabhil) I
dvitiyapak~e garbham~galadl6 dvigulI)arrt bahirm3J.1c;lalam I7 uktmp. padmakesarav!,-
ttasutrad IS" arvak 19 I prathamapak~e 20 tu saparikaragarbham3ll)9 a1lad 21 rasmirnal3.ql22
yavat I tor3ll)astambhae3 pararp padmakesaravrttasiitrad arvak 24 caturdaSamatrikam iti tu
pak~advaye 'pi na gha~ata iti pratik~iptarp I
1. niryiihakapolayoll) : B niryiihakakapaolayo~.
2. samarp: manarn : A F G sarnamiinam.
3. triguJ;latp. : C triguJ;la, F adds triguJ;l3J!l in margin.
4. F inserts trigUJ.1aI!l'
5. tiryak : E triryak.
6. caturguJ;larn : A caturaguJ.laJ!1.
7. caturguJ;laJ!l syiit : E omits.
8. abhimataJrl : E abhimata, F iti mataIp, G abhimat~.
9. dvararoha : A dvarardha.
10. pak~al(3s : G pak~akan.
11.agarniin : E agama.
12. kapola ity apy uktaJp : E kapo]apak~a ity apy uputkmp
13. tiryag: F triyag.
14. dvm-a: G dara; tonll)apak~o : B toraI).e pak$o.
15. 'piti : E pita.
16. rn3.J.l4aHid : A E maI).9aUi.
17. bahinn3J;l~alam : A bahima:I)9am.
18. kesara :F kesanup.
19.arviik : E arddhiik.
20. prathama : A partharna.
21. saparikara : G sarpparikara.
22. rasmimaJarp : A rasmio, D rasrnirn3l)~aJam.
23. tor31}at : E StOT31}aIp. F storaJ)a.
24. arviik : Earddhiik, G arViikka.
180
Sanskrit and Tibetan Vers;OIlS ofVajriivaH
T: klu '; bio'i zhabs kyis ni phyogs dang po nyid sngags so II des oi sgo khyud dang
, gram dag gi tshad mny.am. pa dang 1I
bum pa lea ba'j st.eng gnas pa'i 1/ rta babs sgo las sum 'gyur dang II
zhes gsungs so /I
de Itar na na babs ni sgo las ngos su sum 'gyur du mi 'gyur l te bzbi 'gyur du 'gyur ro II
de'j pbyir de ni dpangs su sum 'gyur nyid du bzhed do /I
kun tu stegs bu sgo yi phyed II'gram 2 dang logs kyang de bzhin no II
zhes pa'i lung las I beam ]dan 'das kyis 'gram pa ni sgo'i phyed du yang gsungs la II
ngos su rta babs sga'i sum 'gYUf gyi phyogs kyang [93,4] ngo II de ltar phyogs gnyis ka
yang kho bos bshad do II
phyogs gnyis pa la dbus kyi dkyil 'khaf las padma'i ge sar gyi zlum po'i thig tshun
chad kyi phyi'i 3 dkyil 'khor du nyis 'gyur du brjod do /I
phyogs dang po la ni dbus leyi dkyil 'khor 'khor dang bcaspa las 'ad leyi phreng ba'i
bar oyis 'gyur du'a /I rta babs kyi ka ba las phyi ral padma'i ge sar zlum po'i thig las
tshu rolcha chung beu bzhi pa'o zhes pa oi phyogs gnyis ka dang yang mi mtbun pas
spangs so /I
12.4
12.4.1
s: ilia dvaraniryfihas.andhau matrike candrakaliasthitaIJ15 raktaI!1 pit3l11 symu3J!l kr~l).31!1

4
va ratnam upary ardhavajr3ilk.aJ:!l6 sampul1lavajrankaJ11 va I lama ca

rajobhu(72)vo7 bahil) kOJ)advaraniryuhasandhi~ul! I
vajrankaratnacandrais tu samantit paridipitam II
ity uktam I anyatrapi
vedibahirabhyantaraka~ekusalaif yathakramarp lekhyatt I
saSiraviratnasanayor9 vajrailkitam ekam api ratnam 1/
iti lO I
caturasravedisthitakala.sasthas ll tor3l)astambhaJ:1/ tatha ca I
1. 'gyur: P gyur.
2. 'gram : N bgram.
3. phyi'i : De omits.
4. sandhau : F sandhi~u.
5. candrakalasthitaf!l : A candrakasthit:arp.
6. vajrailkaqrt :E v31jriiJikitmp.
7. rajobhuvo : B rajobhujo.
8. sandhi~u : A sandhisu.
9'. ratnasanayar : G ranosanayor. Tib. zla ba nyi rna rin chen rdo rje dag (= pamraf moon, sun, jewel
and vajra)
10. E inserts apim before iIi.
11. kalaSasthas : G kalaSastha.
181
Part Three
triguI)arp. dvm-an rnakaran I makarasyatal)2 /I

< ItoraI)arp
3
udgatas tor3J).31stambha vedikurnbhasarnudbhava[f.1I/]>l
ity uktarp. I te~atyl4 mUle 'gre ca ffiaJ)ibandho madhye gajopary udbahubhiitaJ:15 siJIlhatJ-1
toraJ)asarat 6 tadabhavapak~e bakulIpaHito lambitaratnapatraccha!ato 7 1ambita yatha-
sobharp raktapitadivafI)a vicitra 8 va vastrancali ratnadaIJ4acamaras9 ca I kaScit tu I
aficalapa~~ikayarp.'o gajopari siJIlho vaktralarnbitaratnaharaJ:l stambhamadhye to darpaI}ia
evetyll aha I ratnapanYiJ!l12 kOl)e trikol)alp caturasrarp. tilakarp vartu1arp dinukramel)a13
ratnabffildhas caikaikastambhaparsvataJ:1 I
T: 'dir sgo dffilg sga Ikhyud kyi mtshams su cha chung gcig pa 131 zla tshes 131 gnas pa'j
rin po che dmar po ' am / ser po ' am / 1jang gu ' am I nag po yang rung ste I steng du rdo
rje phyed pas mtshan rna 'am I yong su rdzogs pa'i rdo rjes mtshffil pa'o II de Itar yang I
tshon gyi sa las phyi yi l4 zor II sgo dang sgo Ikhyud mtshams mams su II
zla ba rin chen rdo rjes mtshan 1/ kun nas yongs su 'bar ba yin 1/
zhes gsungs so II gzhan du yffilg I
stegs bu'i phyi dang nang gi zur mams su 1/ zla ba nyi rna rin chen rdo rje dag II
rdo rjes mtshan pa 'am rin chen gcig po ni II mkhas pa mams kyis 15 rim bzhin
yang dag bri II
zhes so II rta babs kyi ka ba mams ni stegs bu gru bzhi pa 131 gnas pa'i burn pa 131 gnas
pa'o II de har yang /
chu srin kha nas chu srin par II rta babs sgo las sum' gyur TO II
stegs bu bum pa las byung ba'i II rta babs ka ba drang par bya II
zhes gsungs so II
de roams kyi rtsa ba dang rtse rna 131 nor bus spras pa'o II dbus su glang po che'i steng
du dpung pa 131 bteg pa'j seng ge'o II rta babs kyi gdung nas dang de med pa'j phyogs la
1. dVMan makaran : E dvarat makarat, G dvara makarat.

2. makarasyataJ:t : A rnakarasyataJ).
3. udgatas : B C udvrtas.
4. te~fuIl : A G te~a.
5. udbahu : F urdbiihu; bhutal): E bhuta.
6. tOTaIJiasarat : E toraf.lasariit.
7.1ambitaratnapatracchatato : B C °cchatito, C inserts bahi after cchatIto in the margin, E lambita-
ratnaJ!l patracchatito, G omits (paHi)to ]ambitaratnapatraccha~ato.
8. vicitrii : D citra.
9. camaras : G camaras.
10. pattikayiirp : A panikaya.
11. evety : F ivety.
12.. parrYiiI!l : A paID'a.
13. kramel):a : E krame.
14. phyi yi : P N phyi'i.
15.kyis : P N kyi.
182
SallSATit and Tibelan Versions of Vajrlivalf
tin eben shar bu'i snam bu nas 'phyang pa'i fin po che'i pa tral 'phro ba ~as ji ltar mdres
par dpyangs pa'i kha dog drnar po d3l11g ser po la sogs pa 'am sna tshogs pa'i dar
dpyangs dang I rin po che' i yu ba can gyi mga yab roams so 1/ kha cig tu ni dar dpyangs
kyi. snam bu [93,5] la 2 glang pocbe'i steng du seng ge'i kha nas rin po che'i do shal
'phyang ba dang I ka ba' i dbus su me long ngo3 zhes gsungs so II rin po che' i snam bu la
ni zur gsum dang / thig Ie dang I gru bzhi dang I zlum po mams rim pas rin po che'i4
beings pa ni ka ba so so'i gzhogs su'o /I
12.4.2
s: barapanikaY3I!1 catu~kanakarnekhala5 bahir6 makar.ananongifl.1i 7 raktasutragrathita-

mukta har~ /' parsvadvayordhvadh09 hemabaddharnID)iikyamadhyi harap.irsvayo(73)r
i~adfinalambitarab1ivaHdhira hernabaddhasthiilam~isundaragra
10 ardhahirai II ratnada-
I).Qacamari l2 gh~~antaS carnaras 13 ca kvacillambante / kaScit 14 tu lS ardhaharaparsva-

yo\! sumanaJ:1sragardhaharal6 lambitis '7 tatpirsve lll vicitravastrirdhahara ity aha / Sll-
manaJrlsragardhaharal9 alpsukaharas:!o ca kon~v21 ity anyaIJ22 / hirodare padmacandra-
kalardhav ajrank:aravimaJ.l,~ala.ql kvacit I ratnaI!l ca kvacit I padrnasthavajrarp23 ca 24
kvacitl
l.patra:PNpa!a
2.1a : P N omit.
3. ngo : De omits.
4.che 'j : P N che.
5. catuJ:1kanakamekhal a: E caturkhanakamekhalad.
6. bahir: A bahira.
7. makariinanonglrJ:1i : F makarongin:ta.
8. har~ /: B har-a.
9. rdhvaidho : A rdhvadhye, G rdhvidhyo.
10. sundaragra : A sundarapri.
11. sund.aragra ardhahirii: F sundariigrardhaharardbahara.
12.daJ:l~acamara: B d3J)~as camam.
13. ghan.~taS : A ghaJ)!acchaii, E ghan.!anta;cam.as : F omits.
14.1lc<liScit: D kvacit. E kaScid.
15. m: E omits.
16. suman~sragardhahiiri : A °sragardhaharii, D sumanasrag", G suman~sragavardhahira.
17 .lambi~s : A E larnbiHi.
18. tatpiirsve : G taparsve.
19. ity al) I sumanal)sragardhahiri : D omitts.
20. ardhahari aJPtsukahar-as : E "amukaharas, F ardhaharfu"!lsukao, G "aIpsukahayas.
21. kOl)e~v : F I)e~v.
22. anyaljl : G aI,l.
23. padmasthavajratf!l : F padmasthatf!l vajraJ!l, G padmavajraili.
24. ca : F omits.
183
- - -_ _.......,jA
Part Three
T: dra ba'i soam bu 131 gser gyi ske 1 rags bzhi'i ngos su chu srin rna ka ra'i kha nas
byung ba'i rnu tig gi do shal skud pa drnar po las brgyus shing / glo gnyis dang steng
dang 'og tu gser gyis 2 bsdams pa'i nor bu dbus na yod pa dang / do shal gyi glo gnyis su
do shal phyed pa cung zad thung bar 'phyang ba'i rin po che'i phreng ba dra ba zhing
rtse rno 131 gser gyis 3 bsdams pa'i nor bu shorn po dang ldan pas mdzes pa dang I kha cig
tu m. rm
'h po c e ,.1 yu ba. can gyl'mga
. ya.b dang / .d·n
°1 U
b· ,.l mth·ar mga yab' ph. a 0 /.'1.1
yang b'
kha cig tu ni dra ba phyed pa'i glo gnyis su yid du 'oog ba'i me tog gi 4 phreng ba'i <Ira
ba phyed pa 'phyang zhing / de'i glor gos sna tshogs pa'i dra ba phyed pa'o zhes gsungs
so II gzhan ni grwa mams su yid du 'ong ba'i me log gi phreng ba'i do shal phyed pa
dang I dar gyi chun po'i do shal roams so zhe'o 1/ do shal gyi nang du kha cig tu ni
padrna 131 zla tshes dang rdo rje phyed pas mtshan pa'i nyi ma'i dkyil 'khor TO 1/ kha cig
tu ni rin po che'o II kha cig tu ni padma 131 gnas pa'i rdo rje'o /I
12.4.3
s: padmadaHirdhasarpsthane~u5 kramasir~e~u suvanr'akumbhastha ratnakumbhastha va

dik~v ~!au dhvajap.atakas 6 candrakalaratnavajranvitaSikhararatnadaI)c;lanibaddha 7
ghaI)tasulilibaddhas 8 trijihvagra 9 mrgarajarajaharpsoragabhukprthuromamakaranka 10 I
anilandolanatribhailgalolabhinaya raSatkiDkiI)imukharaJ:111 sacamaraJ:l12 patiika api tatha
pararp. lTlfgadicihnaSunyaJ:113 / catur~u kOQe~u kramaSir~opari cchatrfu:1i catvan / tOfaI)te
vicitraf!1 vitanarp. hiirfu"dhaharaS ca / khuravaraI)<;Jtaprante~u 14 dhvajaJ:115 patakas. ca
yathasobharp siqthaSilrdiilahaf!lsamayurakinnarakinnaryol6 'pi tor3Qaparsve~u natidiire 17
1. ske : P N ska.
2.gyis: P Ngyi.
3. gyis : P N gyi.
4. gi : De omits.
5. padmadaliirdha : A padma1ardha.
6. patakas : A E pataka, F patakas.
7. sikhara : E srisikhara; baddha : G baddha
8. sulaIi : E suna1ibaddhiis; baddhiis : ABC F G baddhaddhiis. It is noteworthy that two Mss. read
baddhiis and the remainings read baddhaddhiis. I cannot specify the meaning of baddhaddhiis.
9. trijihvagra : G tijihvagraJ;1.
10. aDkii : G ailkiih.
11. kiilkini ..
. : F kimkini.
12. sacamariiJ:t : A adds in margin, G savamariiJ:t.
13. parrop. mrgadicihnasiinyal,:l : E para mrgarajadicihnasiinYaJ:1.
14. prante~u : F prant~u.
15. dhvajaI:t : A dhvaja, E dhvajadikam.
16. sardiila : A siidiila. F sardiiIa; mayiirakinnarakinnaryo : E adds (ki)nnarakinna(ryo) in margin,
G mayiikinnarayo.
17. niitidiire : A niitidii.
184
Sanskrit and Tibetan Versions ojVajriivalf
bhadragha!Odgi(74)Il)a1) kaJpapadapa I hastyadisaptaratnanvita 2 meghani~krantamiir

tayo3 grhjtapu~pasrajaf.t siddh3t)4 kvacit kvacit I
evam ayaryt mlHamaJ:ll;}alad bahi~ siitrat)alikhanakram~5 sarv.amat)<;talasadharat)af.t6 /
T:phyogs mams su padma'i 'dab rna pbyed pa'i dbyibs can gyi mda' yah mams 131 gser
gyi bum pa la gnas pa 'am / rin po cbe'i bum pa 131 gnas pa'i rgyal mtshan dang / ba dan
brgyad de / zla tshes dang I rin po che dang I fdo rje dang ldan pa'i rtse rno can rin po
g
che'i dbyug pa 131 beings zhing7 I dril bu 'khrol pa beings pa'i dar lee gsum pa rtse rno
131 ri dags kyi rgyaJ po dang I ngang pa'i rgyal po dang I klu za ba dang I nya sbu rgyas
pa dang / ehu srin gyis 9 mtshan pa / rlung gis bskyod pas sum khugs su [94,l] 'khyog
cing 'gying ba'i cha byad can I dril chung gi sgra sgrogs pas sil sil zer ba mga yab dang
bcas pa'o /I ba dan mams kyang de bzhin te I ri dags la sogs pa'i rntshan rna gzhan dang
ni bral ba'o 1/ grwa lO bzhir mda' yab kyi steng du gdugs ll bzhi'o II rta babs 131 mam par
bkra ba'i bla res 12 dang do shal dang do shal phyad pa'o II rta nnig l3 dang ba ra na gyi
mtha' mams su rgyal mtshan dang ba dan roams te ji Itar mdzes par TO /I seng ge dang I
seng ge rkang pa brgyad pa dang / ngang pa dang I rma bya dang I mi 'am ci dang I mi
,am ci rno mams kyang ngo II rta babs kyi gzhogs mams su shin tu mi ring bar bum pa
bzang po las skyes pa'i dpag l4 bsam gyi shing mams te / glang po chela sogs pa rin po
che bdun dang Idan pa'o II bar bar du ni grub pa thob pa mams dang / me tog gi phreng
ba bzung ba sprin gyi sbubs l5 las byung ba'i lha'i Ius can mams so 1/
de Ita bu 'di ni rtsa ba'i dkyil 'khor las phyi rol du thig gdab cing bri ba'i rim pa ste I
dkyil 'khor thams cad kyithun mong ngo /I
1. kalpapadapa : G kalapapadapa
2. rablanvita .: G ratvavita.
3. krantamiirtayo : A krantapiirttayo.
4. siddhal) ; E siddhii
5. siitrat}a : A sutra.
6. sarvamaI)9alasadhiraJ.1aJ:1 : F sartamaI)9alasadhiU'm)~.
7. zhing : P N shing.
8. pa : P N omit.
9. gyis: P N gyi.
10. grwa : N gra.
11. gdugs : P gdug.
12. bla fes : De bra reo
13. rmig : De mig.
14.dpag : De dbag.
15. sbubs : P sgrubs.
185
Part Three
12.5
12.5.1 Maiijuvajramandala
12.5.1.1
S; abhyantare tu visesa ucyate I /rniilasiitrasyabhyantare devatapagikatmakarp l dvara-

mitantaratp tyaktv~e tiryak sutram ekarr km/asutradvayaf!1~ yavat / tadabhyantare rtipa-
vajradinyasfutharr dvaramanarr tyaktva brahmanabhisthasiitraf!15 brahmaJ.lti 6 aisanasiitre
va dhrtva garbhamaI)galasimavfttarp 7 siitr3f!1 prathamarr / tadabhyantare S vajravali-
matrikantaref.la tatha vfttasutrarr9 dvitiyatplO tasma.d aparadigvrttasutr3f!1 I I yavad brah-
ffiaI)O dak~i.lfe parsve 12 sutradvayatp prathamarp matradvayantarer.ta dvitiyarr / stambha-
nayakacihnamatrikantareI).a / evarp vame / atra praCYfu]1 disi stambhasutrarp dak~iJ:1astha
udaiJ.mukhal,l13 sutrayet l4 / praticya.m 15 uttarastho dak~if.lasyal,l/ udicyillp pascimasthaJ:116
piirvasyaJ:1/ avacyarp purvasthaJ:1 17 pascimasyaJ:1 /
<l vajratjiike tu prathamavrttasiitrad bahir maricimalarrhatp matrikantareM)a vrtta-
siitram 18 ekarn uktarp /> 1
tato brahmakm)asiitralopan 19 navako~lha (75) bhavanti I aparabrahmasiitrfu)i 10 naya-
kasthanapanyantaJ:1sutrfu)i ca pronchyani kOl)asutr:i.lfi devatapaWsutr:i.lfj21 ca sthapyani
devatlisthanarajovise~a.rtharp22rajaJ:1plitenaiva
13
cchadayitavyani /
]. vise~a ucyate : E v±se~ocyate.
2. panikatmakarp : C panikam ekarp, E pagikayam ekan.

3. tyaktva : C tyakta.
4. sutradvayarp : A sutraJTl dvaYaJ!!.
5. sutram : A sutra.
6. brahrnaJ)i : A brahmaI).i.
7. rnaJ)gala : A maJ)ga; v!1tarp : E G vrtta.
8. tadabhyantare : F tadasvantare.
9. vrttasiitrarp : A °siitra, D vfttaJ!1 sutrarp.
10. dvitiyaf!l : A dvi:timarp.
11. apara : E apararp.
] 2. parsve : A parsvo, F parsva.
13. udailmukhaJ:t : G udaiJImukha.
14. sutrayet : E sutrapatraye~.
15. praticyam : G pratityacyarp.
16. pascimasthal,1 : G pascimastha.
17. piirvasthaJ:1 : E piirvvasthaJ:t.
18. vrtta : F omits.
19. siitralopiin : E siitralopa, F siitralopiit.
20. aparabrahrna : A aprarabrahma.
21. E inserts ca sthapyani before devata and omits pani.
22. artharr : F arthafi. ca.
23. rajal;patenaiva : D rajaJ:1patepatenaiva, G rajal,1lPatenava.
186
Salls/a"-r and Tiberan Versions of Vajrava11
T: nang du nil bye brag du brjod par bya ste 2

I rtsa ba'i thig gi nang du sgo'i 'tshad du
3
Ilha snam dar nas ngos thig gcig I zur thig gnyis kyi bar du'o II de'i nang du gzugs rdo
rje rna 1a sags pa dgod pa'i don du sgo tshad dar nas tshangs pa'i lte ba la gnas pa'm thig
skud kyis tshangs pa ' am dbang Idan gyi thig nas bzung nas I dbus kyi dkyil 'khor gyi
rntshams kyi zlum po'i thig dang po'o II de'i nang du rdo rje phreng ba'i cha chung
spangs nas de Har zlurn po'i Ihig gnyis pa'o II de nas phyogs gzhan gym zlum po'i thig gi
bar du tshangs thig gi g 'yas phyogs su thig gnyis te I dang po ni cha chung gnyis dOT bar
ro II gnyis pa ni gtso bo'j rntshan rna dang ka ba'i cha chung dar nas so II de ltar g'yon
du'o II 'dir lhor gnas te I byang du phyogs pas shar phyogs [94,2] su ka ba'i thig gdab
po II byang du gnas te lhor phyogs pas nub du'o II nub du gnas te shar du phyogs pas
byang du'o II shar du gnas Ie nub tu phyogs pas lhor ro II
rdo rje mkha' 'gror ni zlum po'i thig dang po las phyir 'od kyi phreng ba'i don du
cha chung gcig spangs par zlum po'i thig gcig gsungs so II
de nas tshangs thig dang zur thig phyi bas re mig dgur 'gym ro II gzhan yang tshangs
tbig dang gtso bo'i gnas kyi snam bu'i nang gi thig mams ni dbyi bar bya'o II Iha'i gnas
4
dang tshon khyad par du bya ba'i don du zur tig dang lha snam gyi thig marns ni gzhag
cing rdul tshon gdab pa nyid kyis g'yogs par bya'o II
12.5.1.2
S.: iha yady eVaf!1 sutrapatad 5 anyatha 6 pate yamas tada brahmaI)o bahir dvimatrilntare-
I)a siitram ekaJ!l tasya babir ekaikamatrfultareJ;ta7 ~W;iJ:hasutraJ:li 8 saptapi 9 kii!agarakra-
rnaSlr~asutraf!1JO yavatl! / tatroktasapta prapatyaiva prapatya pragvad 12 vartulasiitratra-
1. ni : P omits.
2. bya ste : P byas teo N bya teo
3. sl1am : P N mams.
4. sl1am gyi: P N mams kyi.
5. sutrapatad : E sutrap1itad. G sutrapatah.
6. F inserts sutra after anyatha.
7. ekaikamatrantarel)ta : A ekaikarmmatrantarel!a.
8. ~a:>~hasiltrfu:1i : A swtasiltrfu;1i. BeE saptasiltrliI)i, G ~asiltrfu:1i
9. saptapi : ABE a~!av api, A inserts sarddhacaturadvaramanany atha va raSmisiltrarr hitva, B
inserts sardhacaturdvaramanany atha va rasmisiltraffl hitva, C inserts the same passage as B in
brackets, E inserts sardhacaturdvaramanani atha va raSmisiitrarr hitva, G sapta api.
10. ku!agara : C ku!agaraITl. D reads ?a~thasutrfu;1i saptapi, but it is corrected by another scribe,and
the original reading may be saptasliitrfu:1i a~!av api. In addition D adds sardhacaturdvararniinani J
atha va raSmisutraI!1 hitva ku in margin.
11. B inserts saptal), C inserts sapta, E isnerts sapta, G inserts sapta I. It is noteworthy that the
several manuscripts read saptasutraJ:1i a:>!av api sardhacaturdvaramanany atha va rasmisutrmp
hitva kutagarakramasir?asutnup yavat sapta (or sapta, saptaJ:1). The Tibetan version reads as same
as the edited Sanskrit text does.
12. vad : D F omit.
187
Part Three
Y3J!11qtva piirvakramasiitrapate sthapitasiitriiJ)i sthapayitvanyani lumped l iti" dvidhapi-

yaJ112 mafijuvajramaJ:lQale !iPm:ti3 / nayakantaranyase4 'piyam I
T: 'dir gal te de Itar gdab pa las gzhan du gdab par 'dod na de'i tshe tshangs thig gi phyi
rol tu S cha chung gnyis spangs par thig gcig go II de'i phyi rol tu cha chung re re dor bar
thig drug ste I thig bdun ka yang gzhal yas khang gi mda' yab kyi thig gi bar du' 0 II de la
dkyil 'khor gyi brjod pa'i bdun gdab pa nyid btab nas sngar bzhin thig zlum po gsum
byas te I sngon gyi thig gdab pa'i rim pas gnas pa'i thig mams bzhag ste I gzhan mams
dbyi bar bya'o II 'di gnyis ka yang 'jam pa'i fdo rje'i dkyH 'khor gyi thig gdab pa'o II
gtso bo gzhan dgod pa6 la yang ,di ' 0 1/
12.5.1.3
s: anena
<: 1caturasraI!17 caturdvMaJ!l1 catustoraJ:labhii~itaIp8 /I
catuJ:1siitrasamayuktaIp9 siitrayed bahyamm:tQalarr /I
tasyabhyantaratas cakram ~!aID~<;Ialakopama1p/I
ardhena bahyacakrasya samantat parimaI)<;Ialarp II
cakrastambhadiracitarp vajravalya vrttamp subham 1/>1
~
iti I
<:2cakrastambhadisiitrfu:1iin,t 10 bhurnis tulya rajobhuval)t 11>2
iii Ilea vibhaktamp I
T: 'dis ni I
gru bzhi pa la sgo bzhi pa /I rta babs bzhi yis mam par brgyan /I
thig bzhi dang ni yang dag Idan II phyi yi 12 dkyil 'khor thig gdab bya II
de yi nang du dkyil 'khor ni /I dkyil'khor brgyad pa Ita bu yin II
phyi yi 'khor ro'i phyed du ni II kun nas yongs su zlum po'o /I
'khor 10 ka ba la sogs spras /I rdo rje phreng bas bskor zhing mdzes /I
zhes pa dang I
1. lumped :E 1umpped (or lurnpyed).

2. dvidhapiYaf!l : F dvitiYaf!l.
3. ffiaJ;l<;lale !ip3l)i : D O!ipp3J.1i, E m3l)c;lala~ippani, F maJ;lc;lala!ipanlyarp, G rn3J.1<;la1a!ip~I.
4. nayakantaranyase : F nayakantaraJ!1 nyase.
5.tu: PN duo
6.pa: P par.
7. caturasr3J!1 : E carasr3ff!l.
8. caturdv3rarp catustoraJ.1a : A caturadv3r3J!1 caturastor3l)a.
9. catul:).sutra : G caturasutrao.
10. stambhadisutrfu:1fu!1 : G stambhfu!l disutr~mp.
11. bhuval:). /I iti : All Mss. read bhuveti.
12. yi : P N yis.
188
Sanskrit and Tibetan Versions ofVajravali
'khor 10 ka sags thig roams kyi /I sa ni tshon gyi sa dang mnyam /I

zhes pa yang mam par ![94,3] phye'o II
[2.5.2 Pil)9ik.ramoktama~~ala
s: pi1)t!ikrama -uktam~~ale'piyarnI eva ~pil:t2 I vise~aJ:1 punar dvitiya(76)vftlasiitra-

syabhyantare 3 vajravalirnatrikfultareI)ta l:ftiyarp4 vrttasiitraJ!l prathamavrttantare faSmi-
mala na tu prathamavrttasiitrad babir vrnasiitram iti I <1 yad ahur nagabuddhipadaJ;1/
miilasiitrasya cardhena garbhacakr8J!l prarn~ataJ;1l/> 1
5
latta ca
<2brahm3lJ)o vedimatratpt syad vedikardharp dvitiyakatpt6 I
trtiyatp s.ardhavedya7 ca vedikardhena diparaJ!l II
vajramaIojjvalatpt kuryat paficarasmivibhii~itaIpi8 I
bahyato garbhacakrasya catuI]sutraJP sarnaIikhet 9 II
~tastambharp Hkhed garbhe vajrankitasusobhanatptlO I
navakoghfuIi tatraiva vajrastarnbhantarantare " 11>2
iti I
T: bsdus pa'i rim par gsungs pa'i dkyil 'khor la yang gdab pa'i tshul 'di nyid do II
khyad par du zlum po'i thig gnyis pa'i nang du yang rdo rje phreog ba'i cha chung dOf
bar zlum po'i thig gsum pa'o /I zlum po dang po'i mmg du oi 'od kyi phreng ba'o II zlum
po'i thig dang po las phyi ngos su ni zlum po'i thig med do Ilk[u'i Mo'i zhabs kyis l2
gang gsungs pa /I
dbus kyi 'khor 10 yi oi tshad II rtsa ba'i thig gi phyed kyis so II
zhes dang I
tshangs las stegs bu tsam du 'gyur /I stegs bu phyed du gnyis pa ste II
gsum pa stegs bu phyed dang goyi II stegs bu'i phyed kyi gzhan yin te /I
,od zer Inga yis roam brgyan pa 'j /I rdo rje phreng ba gsa! bar bya II
1. 'piyam : F pyeyam.
2. !ipil) : F vidhiJ?
3. siirrasyabhyantare : E siitrasya abhyantare.
4. trtiyaqJ : A trtiyam.
5. tatra ca : E omits ca, F adds tatra ca in margin.
6. dvittiyakarp : A dvitiyake.
7. qt.iyaqJ sardhavedya : Atrtiyasyarohavedya, B °sarddhe vedya.
8. rasmi : A rasmi.
9. samaIitkhet ; G samalikhit.
10. susobhanaI!1 : A susobhanllJTl. G susobhanaJ:1.
11. vajrastambhiintarantare : E vajrastaqJbhatariintara. Except for the first verse, these verses are
quoted from Nagabuddhi's Mar.ll~al~opiYiki (TTP, Vol. 62,13.2.6-8). I(
12. kyis: P N kyi. )
189
~~ A
Part Three
nang gi 'khor 10'i phyi ro1 tu II thig bzhi mnyam par kun nas bri /I
rdo rjes mtshan zhing legs mdzes pa'i II ka ba brgyad ni nang du bri II
de nyid du ni re mig dgu II rdo rje kat ba'i bart du'o II
zhes so II
12.5.3 Sampu!atantroktavajrasattvama,:u;lala
S: srfsampufatantra-ukte vajrasattvamatl}C;1ale mUlasiitrabhyantare trimatrikantara.qt2

hitva matrikardham 3 antararr4 vrttasutradvayamadhyagacakrava1yal)5 I tadabhyantare
trimatrikantararr 6 tyaktva matrikardham antararr vrttasutradvayamadhyagapadmava-
lyaJ:1 I tadabhyantare trimatrikantararr 7 parityajya matrikardham S antar3lf!1 rasmimaIa-
yaJ:19 I tadabhyantare matrikiirdham antaraJTl vrttasutradvayantar vajravaly~ I atrabhy-
antaravrttasutrad aparadigvrttasiitr~ 10 yavad brahmaJ)to dak~iI)e piirsve siitra(77)dva-
yarp I prathamarp sardhamatrikantarel)a 11 dvitiyarp stambhanayakacihnamatrikiirdhan-
tarel)a I ev~ vame I brahmadilopaJ:1 12 piirvavad iti savise~a tipil) I
T: dpal kha sbyor gyi rgyud du gsungs pa'i rdo rje sems dpa'i dkyil 'khor 1a II rtsa
ba'i thig gi nang du cha chung gsum gyi bar spangs nas bar du cha chung phyed pa'i
zlum po'i thig gnyis kyi dbus su chud pa'i 'khor 10'i phreng ba'o II de'i nang du cha
chung gsum dar nas bar du cha chung phyed pa'i thig zlum po gnyis kyi bar du chud pa'i
padma'i phreng ba'o 1/ de'i nang du cha chung gsum dOT te zlum po'i thig gi mtha' nas
cha chung phyed kyi bar du ni 'ad zer gyi phreng ba'o /I de'i nang du cha chung phyed
kyi bar gyi thig zium po gnyis kyi nang du rdo rje'i l3 phreng ba'o /I 'dir nang gi thig 14
zlum po nas phyogs15 gzhan gyi zlum po'i !big gi bar du tshangs pa'i g'yas logs su thig
1. bar : P par.
2. antaraqt : A antare.
3.matrikiirdham: G matrkiirdham.
4. antararr: A antra.
5. sutradvaya: F sutrarr dvaya.
6. matrikantararp : A matrakantararp.
7. trimatrikantaraf!l: F trimatrantanup.
8. matrikardham: C D insert vrttaikasutranta written by another scribes, E vrttaikaslitramatrikiird-
dham, F vrttaikasutrarp parityajya vrttaikastrantarmatrikarddh3f!l. Tib. reads zlum po'i thig gi
milia' nas cha chung phyed kyi bar du (= v!"t1aikasutrantamatrikardham). It is noteworthy that C
and D are corrected to the reading which is identical to Tibetan version.
9. rasmimaIayaJ:1 : A rasmio, G raSmiJ.1 / maIayaJ:1.
10. siitrad aparadigvrttasiitr3f!l : A °aparadigrttaO, F °vrttaJ!lt sutraqt, G sutraparadigvrttao.
11. sardhamatrikantarel);a : A °matrikiintare, F siirddhatyl matri°.
12. brahmadilopaJ:l: F omits.
13. Ije'i : P N rje.
14. P inserts gi.
15. phyogs: P N omit.
190
Sanskrit and Tibetan Versions oj Vajrova If
gnyis te I dang po nm cha chung phyed dang gnyis dOf bar ro /I gnyis [94,4] pa ni gtso
bo'i mtshan rna dang ka ba'j cha chung phyed dor nas so /I de ltar g'yon du yang ngo II
sngon bzhin tshangs lhig la sogs pa dbyi'o zhes p.a bye brag dang bcas pa'i gdab pa'i
tshullo II
12.5.4 JiHinac;ljkinimaQqala
s: jiiana"akinimal)gale 1 miHasiiJtrabhyantare caturmatrikantarel)a vrt"tarr sutrarp? I tato

garbharocir matrikantare[)a dviliYaf"!1 I talo vajramaIa matrikantare[)a trtiY3.f!l3 tato
devi ~at:lmatrikiUnaref)a liryak 4 sutram ek3J!1 vrttasutralagnaJfl I tataJ.15 stambhanayildi-
cihnamatrikantarel)a dviti),31!1 tatheti vis'e~a !ipp~f' I
T: ye shes mkha"gro ma'j dkyil 'khor du I rtsa ba'i thig gi nang du chachung bzhi dor
bar tbig zlum po'o /I de nas dbus kyi cha chung dor bar gnyis pa'o /I de nas rdo rje
phreng ba'i cha chung dor bar gsum pa'o II de nas lha mo'i cha chung drug dor bar ngas
kyi tbig gcig ste I zlum po la reg pa'o 1/ de nas ka ba dang gtso bo'i phyag mtshan gyi
don du cha chung gcig dOT nas de bzhin du gnyis pa'o zhes pa khyad par gyi thig go II
12.5.5 HevajramaQQaJa
s: hevajracatu~~yasya saptadaSatrnakasya ma~l(;lale miilasiitrabhyantare brahmalco[)atSu-

tr3J:1Y eva I nanyae sfitrarp pataniyarp I brahmasiitrIid bahis 8 catvan vfltasiitrfu.1i tatra-
dyarp kaI1)ikay.a matrik~~amarpsadhikasardhadvimatrikantaraql9 tyaktva dvitiyatf!1 dala-
D3qJ. sapiidapaiicamatrikiintararp bitvi 10 ladbahir matrik~!3marpsarp11 hitva trtiyarp 12
matrikantare~a vajravaly~13 I caturth3J!1 matrikantarer).a garbharoci~fu!1 /
T: beu bdun gyi bdag nyid dgyed pa'i rdo rje bzhi'j dkyil 'khor 131 I rtsa ba'j thig gi nang
du tshangspa dang zur thig roams nyid de lhig gzhan blab pa ni med do 1/ tshangs pa'i
1. ~ik.inimaJ:lt~ale: A Qakinimala.
2. vrttatp sutrarp : A vrttasutram.
3. trtiYm}1 : A trtiyarpt.
4. tiryak : A trijak.
5. tatal;t: E tata.
6. !ipP3I)i : A ppiJ)i, B C wpani, E ~ipani. F !ipini.
7. nanyat ; A nanyata.
8.bahis : E bahi.
9. matrik:~!am3n.tsadhika: A °arrsadhika, E matr~!amfu!lsadhika.
10. hitvi : F omits.
11. mfup.saf!l : C adds ca in margin by another scribe, E mfup.sarp va, F maq,san ca-
12. matrikfu}~amfup.saJ!l hitva trtiYaJ!l: B omits.
13. vajriiva1yaI) : E vajravajravalYaJ:lt.
191
_~J
Part Three
thig las phyi ngos Sil thig zlurn po bzhi'o II de la dang po ni he ba yin te cha chung gcig
gi brgyad chas lhag pa'i cha chung phyed dang gsum dar nas so II gnyis pa ni 'dab rna
mams kyi 1 te Ibzhi cha dang beas pa'i eha chung lnga'i bar dar nas so Ilde'i phyi ngos
su cha chung gcig gi brgyad eha dar nas kyang ng0 2 II cha chung gcig dar bar gsum pa
ste I rdo rje'i 3 phreng ba yin no II bzhi pa ni dbus kyi 'ad zer gyi thig ste I cha chung
gcig dar nas so II
12.5.6 Nairatmyarnandala
s: nairiltmyayas trayovirpsatrnikaYaJ:1 4 pafieadasatmikayas ca kurukullayas ca rnaI}i<;iale

'py evarn eva I
T: nyi shu rtsa gsum gyi bdag nyid can I beo lnga'i bdag nyid can bdag rned rna dang /
ku ru ku He'i dkyil 'khor la yang de nyid do II
12.5.7 Vajramrtamalf9ala
s: vajrfunrta(78)catu~~ayasyapy eVaJ!l5 I
T: rdo rje bdud rtsi bzhi yang de har ro 1/
12.5.8 HevajramaJ;l<;iala
s: nav.atmakasya hevajracatu~!ayasya6 brahmasiitrad7 bahiJ.1 kaTJ;likarthaJ!l paficamatri-

kantareI)a 8 kesaravrttasutram ekarp / tadbahir daHirtlharr dasamatrikantarel).aikam iti
vise~a~ I tadbalhir matrikaJ!l kalasanfu!! vajravalj9 tatreti kascit I
T: dgu'i bdag nyid ean dgyed pa rdo rje bzhi'i ni tshangs thig las phyi ngos su he ba'i
don du cha chung Inga dar nas ge sar gyi tlhig zlurn po gcig go // de'i phyi ngos su [94,5]
'dab rna'i don du cha chung beu spangs par thig gcig go /1 zhes pa khyad par fa II de'i
1.kyi: PN kyis.
2. ngo : De omits.
3. !je'i : P N rje.
4. nairatmyayas trayovi'?lsatmikayal) : E nairatmaya trayovi'?lsatyatmikaYaJ:!.
S. vajramrtacatu~~ayasyiipy evalp : F omits.
6. hevajracatu~tayasya : E hevajraScatu~~ayasya.
7. A adds sutra in margin.
8. matrikantare':!a : A matrikantare':!a.
9. vajravali: : B vajraivajravali.
192
Sanskrit and Tibetan Versions ofVajriiva/l
phyi ngos Sil cha chug gcig la bum pa rnams sam de 131 rdo rje'i I phreng ba'o zhes pa
kha cig go II
12.5.9 Maharniiyarna~c;lala
s: bhagavato rnahamayarupasya 2 pafi.ca1makasya maJ)c;lale 'py evam eva I
T: lnga'i bdag nyid beam ldan 'das sgyu rna chen 3 rno'i dkyil 'khor 131 yang de Ita bu
nyid do II
12.5.10 BuddhakapalamaI).c;lala
S: navatmakasya bhagavato buddhakapalasya l11aJ)c;lale 'pi4 tathaiva I
T: dgu'i bdag nyid beam Idan 'das sangs rgyas iliad pa'i dtyil 'khor 131 yang de ltar roll
12.5.11 Vajrahurp.karamaI)c;lala
S: vajrahuJ!1karamaryc;lak brahrnasiitrat sarddhadvimatrikantarel)a kesarasutram

v[tlarpt5 I tadbahir dalilltharyJ paficarnatrikantareI)a 6 vrttasutr:up / tato matrikantarena
digvidik~v a~!au padmani 7 sardhasaptamatrik8.l)i 8 I prakpadmad bahis trimatrikam
padmaryJ paScimapadmac ea tathete ~ipivise~al). /
T: rdo fje hurp mdzad kyi dkyil 'khaT 131 tshangs pa'i thig nas eha chung phyed lO dang
gsum dar bar ge sar gyi thig zlum po'o /1 de'i phyi ngso su 'dab ma'i don du eha chung
lnga dar bar thig zlum po'o /I de nas cha chung dar bar phyogs dang phyogs mtshams
mams su cha chung phyed dang brgyad pa'i 'dab ll rna brgyad de I shar gyi padrna 12 las
phyi rol til padma cha chung gsum pa'o II nub kyi padma las kyang de bzhin no zhes pa
gdab pa'i khyad par ro II
1.rje'i : P N rje.
2. A adds maya in margin.
3. chen: P ehed.
4. buddhakapalasya rnal)9a1e 'pi: E buddhakapalamaJ)sIalasyaipi, F buddhakapaIam:ll)asIale 'pi.
5. kesarasUitrarp vrttaf!l : E kdaravrttasUitnup.
6. matrikantareJ.1a : E matrikfullare.
7. a~!au padmani : Tib. 'dab rna brgyad (=*a~~au daHini).
8. matrik3J:1i : E matrikakani.
9. padmae ca latheti : E padmav[ttatheti. F Dca theti.
10. phyed : N pyed.
11. 'dab: Nmdab.
12. padrna: P 'dab rna. N mdab rna.
193
Part Three
12.5.12 SarpvaramaIfC;!ala
12.5.12.1
S: srisaqwarasya tu bhagavato maJ)9a1e vajravarahimm.19a1e I ca mUlasutrabhyantar,e

brahmakoI)asutre~v eva sthite~u brahmasutrad bahir dvirnatrikantaraf!ltyaktva sutram
ekarp mulasutrav adhipatayet / kO:l}asutrasya 2 savyavamayor 3 dvimatrikantararp tyatk-
tvaikaikaf!l4 sutraf!l dairghyelfa nabhyubhayaparsvayos) catuscaturdvaramanalp6 / (79)
tato brahm3lfaJ:1 kOlfasiitrasya ca bahiJ:1sutrad 7 bahir dvimatrikam s antararp tyaktva
prathamarp sutrmp brahmal}a~ kOIfasutrasya ca tatparsvasiitrayos copari dvaramanarp9 I
tiryak parsvayor dvidvimatrikatvatIO / tasya bahis tatha paficaslitrfu}i / kOIfatatparsva-
slitropari 11 ~a~tham 12 api siitratp /
tatra 13 brahmaI)o dak~iIfe 14 prathamasyaikamatrantan 15 niJ:1srtya 16 dvitiyasyagre
gatva qtlyasyaikamatrante pravisya caturthasyagre 17 gatva 18 paficamasyaikamatrante
pravisya ~a~thasyagre gatva saptamasyaikamatrante 19 pravi~taf!l slitratp vakram 20 ekarp.
bhavati / asyabhyantare 'rdhamatrantaralp hitva siltram idam iva vakratp dviti"yatp I
evarp vakrasutradvayatp21 brahm3lfo vame 'pi tatha kOl.1asiltrasya vametarayo~22 /
1. varahi : A varabi..
2. k01!asutrasya : A dak~i1!ako9asiitrasya.
3. savyavamayor : A inserts vame, E savetatareya(?).
4. tyaktvaikaikalp : F tyaktva ekaikarp.
5. nabhyubhaya : C nabhyubhaya.
6. B D repeat (parsva)yos caCtus) twice.
7. bahi~ siitrad : F omits.
8. dvimatrikam : C dvidvimatrikam.
9. solrayos copari dvaramanalp : E siitrayo~ upari dvaramfu:1aJ!1 caturmmatra pramfu:laJ!1.
10. dvidvimatrikatviitt : A dvidvimatratvat; tiryak parsvayor dvidvimatrikatvat : B omits, C D add
tiryak: ... matrikatvayor in margin by other scribes.
11. k:01)atatparsvasiitropari : A kol)te tat O , F ko~asiitropari.
12. ~a~~ham : B C ~a~~hamam, D reads ~a~~hamam but it deletes rna and reads ~a~~ham.
13. E F insert tatna before tatra.
14. dak~if,le : E dak~i9asya, F dak~iJ;1.a.
15. rnatrantan : C E matrantaran.
16. ni~srtya : E nisftya.
17. caturthasyagre : D caturthagre.
18. trti"ya syaik:a... gatva : A omits.
19. matrante : D matrantare.
20. vakrarn : A cakram.
21. vakrasiitradvayarp : A cakrasiitra O , D vakrarp sutradvayarp
22. varnetarayo~ : F vametayo~.
194
Sanskrit and Tihetan Versions of Vajravali
T: bcam Idan 'das bde mchog dang rdo rje phag 1110'i dkyil 'khor la rtsa ba'i thig gi
nang du I Ishangs Ihig dang zur [hig nyid gnas pa la I tshangs thig 1 las phyi ngos su cha
chung gnyis dar nas::! t11ig gcig rlsa ba'i thig la thug par gdab po II zur thig gi g'yas dang
g'yon du cha chung gnyis dOl'" bar thig re re sIe / srid du he ba'i glo gnyis pas sgo'i tshad
bzhi bzhi'o II
de nas tshangs thig dang zur thig gi phyi'i thig las phyi ral tu cha chung gnyis dar bar
tbig dang po stc I tshangs Ihig dang ZUI' thig diillg I de dag gi glo'i thig gi steng dag du
sgo'i tshad do II thad kar logs dag tu cha chung gnyis gnyis kyi phyir ro II de'i phyi ngos
su de har thig Inga'o II de bzhin du zur dang,) de dag gj 'gram gyi thig gil steng du thig
drug pa yang ngo II [95,]]
de nas tshangs thig gi g'yas su dang po'i cha chung gcig gi mtha' nas phyung stc I
gnyis pa'i rtse mar song~ nas gsum pat'i cha chung gcig gi mthar zhugs te bzhi pa'i rtse
mor song nas IDnga pa'i cha chung gcig gi mthar zhugs te I drug pa'i rtse mar song 5 nas
bdun pa'i cha chung gcig gi mthar zhugs pa'i thig kyog6 po gcig go II 'di'i nang du cha
chung phyed' dor nas 'di Ita bu'i kyogS po'i thig gnyis pa'o II de Ita bu'i thig kyog9 po
gnyis tshangs thig gj g'yon du yang ngo II de bzhin du zur thig g'yon dang cig shos dag
tu yang ngo II
12.5.12.2
S: taW nabhau sl1trarp dhrrva mUiasutramadayabhyantare I ekaikadvarantareI)a brahrna-

I}idhrtasutre~a catvMi vrttasutrfu:!i I yad uktaIp I
<1 rnUlasutram upadaya vrttaIp sutracatu~~ayaIp II
bhramayitva lO tricakrfu:1arp 11 dviiramanena sarpgat aI!l/1

se~am a~!ada]aIp 12 padmaIp manarp nato' dhikarp manak II
vajrapadmarimaIDas 13 ca cittacakradinemi~ul4 //>1
iti/
1. thig : P thigs.
2. nas : P bar.
3, dang: P omits.
4. song: P SOT.
5. song: P De sod.
7 . phyed : P khyed.
10. bhramayitva : E bhramayitviitva.
1 I . tri cakrfu:! iiIp : F tri c ak rfu:! i .
12. se~am a~~adalatp : E se~amaI)~alar!1'
13. padmarimillas : F padmanimalas.
] 4. cittacakradi : E cittaScakradi.
195
Part Three
tatradyatraYfu:!arp.1 pratyekam abhyantare 'rdhamatrantarel)a2 (80) vrrtasiitrarn ekal'!'l/

<2 caturthasya3 tu cittacakranabhyantasiicakasyabhyantare4 matrikapadarp.sat5 paradala-
sardhadvimatrikalltarel)a k<lrl)ikartharr vrttasiitram ekarp. kesaravalayariipaf!1/>2
<3 caturthasyapy 6 abhyantare vajravalivalayartham ardhamatrantarel)a vrttasiitram
ekam ity api kascit ukt3f!17 1>3 <4 vajrais caturbhir atyugrair& ve~!ayed araparsvayor 9 ity
anyaJ:l />4 araparsvopari yathayogatp. vajrapadrnacakramaIa ity ap.aral,1/
atra bahirvrttasiitrabhyantare vfltasiitrfu:!y arasiitr3.i)i ca saIPrak~yanyaniproiiched 10 iti
vise~a nipanill /
T: de nas lte bar thig skud bzung nas rtsa ba'i thig nas brtsams nas nang du sgo re re
spangs par tshangs thig la thig skud bzung bas thig zlum po bzhi' 0 II ji skad du /
rtsa ba'i thig nas nyer bzung ste II zlum po'i thig ni mam pa bzhi l2 II
'khoT 10 gsurn ni sgo tshad du /1 yang dag bskor bas phyin pa'o II
lhag rna padrna 'dab rna brgyad 1/ tshad de 'di las lh31g tsh31d 13 min II
thugs sags 'khor 10'i mu khyud 131 /I rdo rje padrna 'khor 10'1 phreng /I
zhes gsungs so II
de 131 dang po gsum re re'i nang du cha chung phyed dor bar zlurn po'i thig gcig go 1/
bzhi pa thugs kyi 'khor 10'i he ba'i nang rntshon l4 par byed pa'i nang du cha chung gi
bzhi cha las pha rol cha chung phyed dang gsurn pa'i 'dab rna dor bar lte ba'i don du ge
sar gyi phreng ba'i ngo ba'i thig gcig go II
fdo rje'i l5 phreng ba'i don du l6 bzhi pa'] nang du cha chung phyed dor bar zlum po
gcig go II zhes kyang kha cig go 1/ gzhan ni rtsibs kyi g10 dag tu shin tu mi bzad pa'i H
1. tatradya : A taccadya.
2. matrantareJ.la : E mantrantareM)a.
3.catul1hasya: A carurathasya.
4. nabhyantasucaka : C reads nabhyantasiicaka and adds ra in margin to read nabhyantarasiicaka, E
adds citta in margin and reads dttacakrasya nabhyantaransiicaka.
5. matrildipadfup.sat : B D matrikapadamsit.
6. caturthasyapy : A carurathasyapy.
7. api kascit uktarpt : A E F omit uktarpt, B omits kascit and reads apy uktarp, C Dread apy uktaJrl
and adds kaScit in margin.
8. caturbhir atyugrair: A catubhi ca ugrair.
9. araparsvayor: E araparsvayor.
10. proiiched : A prosthed, E proficchayed, F prof!1cchayed.
11. nipanI : A ~ipini, D !ippani, E !ipini, F !ipenI.
12. bzhi : De bzhi'o.
13. tshad : N chad.
14. mtshon : P N tshon.
15. rje'i : P N rje.
16. du : De omits.
17. bzad pa'i : P N bzang ba'i.
196
~~---
Sons!..Tit and Tibelarr Jler·s;ofls ofJlajriivaJi
rdo rje bzhis bskor ro shes so 1/ kha cig ni rtsibs kyi 'gram gyi steng du ji ltar rigs I par
[95,2] rdo rje dang padma dang / 'khor lo'i phreng ba'o zhes so II
'dir phyi rol gyithig .zlum po dang I nang gi thigzlum po dang I rtsibs kyi thig mams
bsruni la gzhan ni dbyi bar bya'o II khyad par du gdab pa'o II
12.5.13 Buddhakapilama~~ala
s: iyam eva paficaviIpsatyatmakasya~ buddhakapalasya maJ;1<;fale 4 vise~as5 tu pratha-

moktaeaturthavrttasiitraJ!16 kesarasiitraql ca na kartavy3.f!l/ ~~!hayrttasutrabhyantare 7 hi
dalapancamatrik.iintareI)ia s vrnasutrarn ekaJ!l kdarariipam atreti I
T: nyi shu rtsa Inga'i bdag nyid kyi 9 sangs rgyas thod pa'i dkyil 'khor la yang 'di nyid
yin no II khyad par ni dang por brjod p'a'i zlum po'i thig bzhi pa dang / ze'u JO 'bru'i thig
mi bya'o II zlum po'i thig drug pa'i nang du ni 'dab rna chachung lnga pall dor nas 'dir
ge sar gyi rang bzhin zlum po'i mig gcig go /I
12.5.14 YogambaramaJ;lc~la
s: yogambaram3ll)<;lale 12 miHasiitrabhyantare sardhatrimatrikiintararp 13 hitva 14 rnatriki-

ntaraqt vfttasiitradvayamadhyagavajrivalyiJ;lt 15 / tataJl.116 sardhatrimatrikantareI)a vrttam
apara 17 tu !ipif.1 piI)<;li.kramoktarn~<Jala iva I mUlasiitrabhyantare 18 kii!igaradvayarp !ipis
ca vak~yamaJ;1a(8l)tricatvariqlsadatrnakam3liijuvajramID)<;lalavad ity anyaJ.t I garbhakii!a-
1. rigs: P N rig.
2. bsrung : P N bsrungs.
3. vUrsatyatmakasya : A vUpsatmakasya, E °atmaka
4. kapaIasya maJ.l,"ale : E kapaIam~c:lale.
5. viSe~as : A visi~~.
6. caturtha : B caturth8lJl.
7. bhyantare : A bhyantara
8. matrikantarel)a : E matrikasvantarel)a.
9.:kyi : P N kyis.
IO.ze'u: P N ze.
11. pa : P po, N boo
12. yogambara : A sriyogambara
13. sardhatrimatrikantararp : E sardhadvimatrikiitntafar!1 (= Tib.).
14. hitva : D tyaktva.
15.madhyaga: B madhyagabha
16. tataJ:t : A B F omits, C E talas.
17. sardhatrimatrikantarel)a vrUam apara : A °trimatrikiintllnup hitva vrttasiitram apara, B omits
sardha...vrttam and reads aprii for apara, C trimatrikantarcl)a vrttam apara, E trimatrikmptaraD,1
hitva vrttasiitrarp II aparii, F omits.
18. siitrabhyantare : B E F siiitrasyabhyantare.
197
Part Three
garad dvitlyarp kii~agaraflJ vrtarn I iti kascit I na kii~agaram atm vajravaH pragvad ity
apar~2 I
T: dpal mal 'byor nam rnkha'i dkyil 'khor la rtsa ba'i thig gi nang du cha chung phyed
dang bcas pa'i gsum dOT nas I bar du cha chung gcig pa'i zium po'i thig gnyis kyi dbus
su chud pa'i rdo rje'i phreng ba'o II de nas cha chung phyed dang bzhi dar bar thig
gzhan mams ni bsdus pa'i rim par gsungs pa'i dkyil 'khor bzhin no II rtsa ba'i thig gi
nang du gzhal yas khang gnyis pa ste I thig kyang 'og nas 'chad par 'gym ba'i bzhi bcu
rtsa gsum gyi bdag nyid 'jam pa'i rdo rje'i dkyil 'khor Ita bu'o zhes gzhan no II gcig
dbus kyi gzhal yas khang pas 3 gzhal yas khang gnyis pa zlum po'o zhes so II gzhan ni
'dir gzhal yas khang med de rdo rje'i phreng ba ni sngar bzhin no II zhes so II
12.5.15 Yamarimandala
s: sr:imadyamares 4 trayodasatrnakasya maJ:t~ale brahmakol.lasiitr3.J:lY eva nanyat / tatra

brahmasutrad dvaradvayantar.arp5 tyaktva visvavajravedlsutram 6 ekaf!1 tiryak kOl:tasu-
trarp yavat / tasyabhyantare vajravallsiitram ekarp matrikantar8lf!17 tyaktva ved:isiitrad
dvararr yavat paficarfu:1i8 I tadanu brahrnakol,1asutral,1i 9 lopayed iti vise~a 10 ~ippitaf!111 I
T: beu gsum gyi bdag nyid dpal gshin rje gshed 12 kyi dkyil 'khor 181 tshangs thig dang
zur thig mams kho na ste I gzhan rned do II de Ia tshangs thig nas sgo gnyis kyi bar dor
nas zur thig gi bar du ngos su sna tshogs rdo rje'i !te 13 ba'i thig gcig go II de'i nang du
cha chung gcig dor nas rdo rje'i phreng ba'i thig gcig go II he ba'i thig las sgo'i bar du
rwa lnga'o II de'i rjes Ia tshangs [95,3] thig dang zur thig rnarns dbyi bar bya'o II 'di ni
khyad par 14 du gctab pa'o II
I. E inserts varttulatp.
2. B C add this paragraph in margin.
3. pas: P N omit.
4. yamares : E yamare.
5. dvaradvayantararp : F dvararp dvayarp.
6. vedi : A vedi.
7. matrikantararp : A matrikantare.
8. pafidirfu:1i : A paraficarani.
9. sutral)i : A sutrat)i.
10. vise~a : A vise~arp.
11. !ippitarp : A !!ipitarp, B nipitarp, C E !ipit3if!1, F ~ipi~.
12. gshed : P bshed .
13.lte: P NIta.
14. par: De omits.
198
SaIlSATi! and Tibetan Versions ofVajriivall
12.5. 16 V aj rat :ira mal)t<;la.la.
S: vajrat.araya m al)t<;la Ie I brahmakol)tasutre~\' eva sthite~u brahmato bahil) kanyilditri-

matrantarel!a:! "rtt"np sutram ekam tadbahir dala~aI}m~itrantarel!a vrttasutnup bmhrna-
kOJ.lasutrfu:1i profichet" I
T: rdo rje sgrol ma'i dkyil 'khor ]a tshangs thig dang zur thig manlS gnas 4 pa nyid ]a
tshangs 5 thig gi phyi rol du He ba'i ella chung gsum dor bar thig zlum po gcig go II de'i
phyi ngos su 'dab Ula chachung dmg dor bar thig zlum po gcig go II tshangs thig dang
ZUT thig mams dbyi '0 II
12.5.17 Maricirnandala
S: paficavil]lsaryatmakamarldmal)<;la1e mafijuv.ajran1aI)<;laJava! !ipiJ:1 I
T: nyi shu rtsa Jnga'i bdag nyid can 'od zer can gyi dkyil 'khar la 'jam pa'i rda rje'i
dkyil 'khar bzhin thig gdab po II
12.5.18 Paficaraksamandala
. ..
S: paficarak~3.l)t3Jp6 trayodaSatmake m3I)<;lale brahmakol)asfitr3.I)y eva nanyat I tatra

brahmasutrad bahiJ:1 srumantataS 7 catunnatrikfuHare madhyapadrnarp tadbahye '~!amatra
ntare 8 dik§u cat:vari padmani 9 brahmakol!a5utr5.l)i lumped iti vise~a !ippa(82)l)i lOl
T: beu gsum gyi bdag nyid can bsrung ba lnga'i dkyil 'khor 1a tshangs thig dang zur thig
mams nyid de gzhan 11 ni med do II de la tshangs pa'i thig gi phyi ra1 kun tu cha bzhi dor
bar dbus kyi padma'o II de'i phyi ngos su cha chung gcig dor bar phyogs maillS su
padma bzhi'o II tshangs thig dang zur thig dbyi'o zhes pa khyad par du gdab pa'o II
1. vajrataraya mill)~a!e : E vajratarama{l~ale.

2. matrantaref)a : E matrikiintarel!a.
3. profichet : E proficchayet. F proJ11cchayet.
4. gnas : P omits.
5. tshangs : P N tshang.
6. E repeats the following three lines (paficarak~fu:lfuIl ... !iPPaJ)l {J.
7. samantatas : A samantata.
8. matrantare : E reads matrikantare in the repeated part.
9. E inserts a~!amatrikfu)i I tatal) paraT)1 caturasrasutram ekam iti I after padmani in both repetitions.
10. !iPPaJ)l : A E Wpinl, B C !!ipanl. F !ipini.
11. gzhan : P N bzhin.
199
-
Part Three
12.5.19 Vajradhiilum.u:l£;ia1a
s: tripaneasaddevatatmakavajradhatumaJ:l<;lale mUlasutrasyabhyantare svadvaradvaya-

mitantararpl tyaktva tiryak sutram ekaIp kol)tasiitradvaYaI!l yavat I tad evabhyantaradviti-
yamro:t<;lalasya mfilasutrarp dvaraniryiihadikramaSir~asiitraparyanlayuktaf!l2nistoraJiladi-
k3f!l1
asya miilasiitrasyabhyantare 'nantaram eva 3 pratharnaJ!1 vfttasutraf!l tadabhyantare
vajravaHmatrikantareI):a dvitiyaf!l tasmad aparadigvrttasutraf!l yavad brahmro:to dak~i
4
I)aparsve 5 siitradvayaIP prathamarp matradvayantarel)a dvitiya£!l stambharnatrikanta.-

reI)a6 / eVaJ!l vame / tato brahmakoI)asiitralopan navako~~ha7 bhavanti / aparabrahma-
siitrliI)i nayakasthanapa!yantal).sl1trliI)i 8 ca profichyaniti vise~a9 nip'i~ 10 I
<1garbhaku!agar3£!l sator<l!I)am iti tu II triIokavijayam3I)cJa1asyaivokt3f!l12 tattva-
13 l4
sa'!lgrahe />1 yad uktarp /
paiicam3I)<;laJam3I)4itarn //>2
<2vajrastambhagrasarptsthe~u
iii tat paiicatathagatasthane~uvartulavajrarekha Iekhyas <3tasu l5 ca pancacandramar;u'a.-

Iani Iikhyaniti l6 vyakhyatam 17 iinandagarbhe~a>3 tan na S3f!lgatarr,I18 I na hi vartu1a-
vajrarekhfu)tam vacakam idarp tantravakyarp19 1(83)
T: lnga beu nga gsum gyi bdag nyid can rdo rje dbyings kyi dkyil 'khor 1a rtsa ba'j thig
gi nang na rang gi sgo gnyiis kyi tshad spangs par zur thig gnyiis kyi bar du ngos su thig
gcig go II de nyid ni gnyis pa nang gi dkyil 'khor gyi rtsa ba'i thig yin te I sgo dang sgo
khyud Ia sogs pa mda' yab kyi thig gi bar dang Idan zhing rta babs 1a sags pa med pa'o /I
1. dvayamitantaralp : F dvaymp mitfu:1tafmp.

2. kramasrn;;asutraparyantayuktarp : A kramaSir~asiiryaparyantaO , B °kraSir~asutraO, E °paryantatrt
yuklaIp.
3.eva : E F iva.
4. vajravali : A vajriHi:.
5. dak~it:Iaparsve : A dak~iJ:1e parsve, E dak~iparsve.
6. stambha : A tambha, F adds dvitiymp stambhamatrikantarel)a in margin.
7. navako~~a : E navako~~am.
8. antaJ:tsutriiJ:ti : E anatasutriiJ:ti.
9. vise~a : A visi~a.
10. Hipil) .: D F !ipiJ).
11. tu : E omits.
12. trilokavijaya : D adds vijaya in margin, E traiJokao; maJ:Ic;lalasyaivoktalp : A maI)c;lasyaivoktarp.
13. tattvasarpgrahe : A tathasamgrahe.
14. yad : E tad.
15 .lekhyas tasu : E lyaikhyas ta~u.
16.1ikhyfuliti : A bkhyaniti, F lekhyaniti.
17. vya: F omits.
18. an na sarpgataJ!1 : F tatra sangatatrt.
19. vakyarpt : A E vaktmp, B C add tat tv ... tantravakyarp in the margins.
200
Sanskrit al1d Tibetarr Versions oJVajriivali
rtsa ba'i thig 'di'i mmg du bar med pa nyid zlum po'i thig dang po'o 1/ de'i nang du
rdo rje phreng ba'i cha chung gcig spangs par gnyis pa'o /I de las phyogs gzhan gyi thig
zlum po'j bar du tshangs thiggi g'yas kyi char thig gnyis te dang po cha chung gnyis
spangs par ro 1/ gnyis pa ni ka ba'i cha chung dor bar ro /I de har g'yon du yang ngo II de
nas tshangs thig dang zurthig phyi bas re'u l mig dgur 'gyur fO Ilgzhan tshangs thig
dang gtso [95,4] bo'i gnas kyi suam bu'j nang gi thig mams ni 2 dbyi'o /I khyad par du
gdab pa'o /I de nyid bsdus pa las dbus Icyi gzhal yas khang rta babs dang beas pa'o
zhes gsungs pa ni khams gsurn roam fgyal gyi dkyil 'khOT kho na'i'o II gang yang I
rdo rje'i ka rlse'i gnas mams su Il dkyil 'khor hlga yis 3 brgyan pa'o II
zhes gsungs pa ni de bzhin gshegs pa Ilnga'j gnas mams su rdo rje'i ri rno zlurn po bri bar
bya ste I de mams 131 yang zla ba'i dkyil 'khor lnga bri4 zhes kun dga' snying pos
bshad pa 'cti ni mi rigs Ie / rdo rje'i ri rno zlum po'i brjod byed rgyud tshig 'di 131 med
pa'j phyir TO /I
12.. 5.20 MaiijuvajramaJ;lQjala
S: tricatva.riI!Jsadatrnakamaiijuvajrarnw:tQjale rniilasiitrasyabhyantare dviiradvayantareI)a

tiryak5 siitrarn eka1}l k01)asutradvayalagn.mp.6 tad evabhyantaradvitiyarnaI.Jgalasya7 mii-
JasiitrM!l dv araniryiihadikrarnaS~asiitrapary.antayuktamgator~fu:lik3Ip / asyiibhyantare
svadviiradvayantareI)a tiryak siitram ekarp. kOI)asiitralagnam etad eva trtiyagarbham3J[l<;ta-
lasya9 rniilasiittrarp. 10 dvaraniryiithadiyuktam II atoraJ)adik3.f!1l1 asya <lrniilasiitrasyabhya-
ntare 'nantaram 12 eva prathamam ityadinoktavajradhatugarbham~,<;talavat13>1f:!1iyaIP
m3I)9alam iti vise~a 14 nip3I)il5 I
1. re'u : P N reo
2.ni : P N omit.
3. yis : De yi.
4. bri: De bris.
5. tityak : A trijaka-
6. dvayalagnaTJ1 : F dvaYaTJ11agnaI!l.
7. antara : E antare.
8. paryanta : A praryanta.
9. F inserts miHasya after maI)~alsya.
10. sutraJ!1 : E sutra.
11. diyuktam : E dimuktarn, A inserts kramaSi~apnuyanta before yuktam.
12. nantaTam : E mantram.
13. adinokta: E adinoktaIpt; garbha : F omits.
14. vise~a : A visi~a.
15. ~ipaI)i : A ~pini, D ~ippaI)i.
201
Part Three
T: bzhi beu rtsa gsum gyi bdag nyid can 'jam pa'i rdo rje'i 1 dkyil 'khor 131 rtsa ba'i thig
gi nang du sgo gnyis spangs par zur thig gnyis 131 reg pa'i logs thig geig go II de nyid ni
gnyis pa nang gi dkyil 'khor gyi rtsa ba'i thig yin te I sgo dang sgo khyud 131 sogs pa
mda' yab kyi thig gi bar du Idan zhing rta babs 131 sogs pa med pa'o !/'dj'j nang du rang
gi sgo gnyis spangs par zur thig 131 reg pa'i logs thig gcig go II de nyid 2 gsum pa nang gi
dkyil 'khoT gyi rtsa ba'i thig yin te I sgo dang sgo khyud 131 sogs pa dang Idan zhing rta
bahs 131 sogs pa med pa'o II rtsa ba'i thig 'di'i nang du bar med pa nyid du zlum po'i thig
dang pO'03 II zhes pa 131 sogs pa bshad pa'i rdo rje dbying kyi nang gi dkyil 'khor Ita bu'i
dkyil 'khor gsum pa'o /I khyad par du gdab pa'o II
12.5.21 DharmadhatuvagiSvaramaI)Q.ala
S: bhagavato dharmadhatuvagisvarasya ffiaJ)t<;lale 4 praguktasarvamaJ)<;lalasadhar3l[la-

bahirmaJ)<;lalasiitraJ)avidhiJ:l5 jfieyaJ:11 miilasutriidini tu saptasiitr3.I)i vartulaniti vise~al). I
6
yad uktarp.
vartulam sarvato bhadrarn
ity adikaI!l1 asya niryiihalagnamiilasiitrasyabhyantare7 dvaradvayantaraI!l tyaktva tiryak
siltrarn 8 ekarp. koJ.ltasutradvayasaktaf!l9 I tad evabhyantaradvitiyamaI:t~alasyaIO mUlasii-
trarp dvaraniryiih3dikramasir~asiitravasanaD.llh tor3ll)arahitmrt I asya miHasiitrasyabhyan-
tare l2 tatha tftiyarn3J.ltQ.alasya miilasiitraJ1!1 tatha l3 / <1 asya miila(84)siitrasyiibhyantare I4
svadvaradvayetyiidinoktavarjradhiitugarbham~c;lalam
15 iva>l eaturthamaJ[lc;lalam 16 iti
vise~a !iPil? 17 I
1. rje'i : P N rje.
2. P N insert ni.
3. po'o : P po'io
4. vagisvarasya maI)~ale : E vagiSvaramaI)~ale.
5. bahir : E bahira; vidhitJ:t : A E F vitdhi; siitraI)a : F omits.
6. mUlasiitradini : D miilasiitradyani.
7. niryuha : A niryuha.
8. sutram : E sum.
9. saktarp : A sarpsaktarp.
10. evabhyantara : E evabhyarpta.
II. sIr~asutravasanarp; A F °vasanayuktarp, E sir~asuvasan yuklairp.
12. sutra : E omits.
13. tatha : F omits.
14. miilasiitrasyabhyantare : E miilasya sutrabhyantare.
15. adinokta : Eadinoktaqt.
16. caturtha : C caturtharp.
17. ~ipiJ:t : A nipi"J:!, E ~ipi~.
202
Sans}..?·ir and Tibetan Versions oJVajrii\Jali
T: beom ldan'das chos kyi dbyings dag gi dbang phyug gi dkyil 'khor Ia dkyi1 'khor
thams cad la l thun mong du phyi'i dkyiI khor gyi thig gdab pa'i tshul sngar [95,5] brjod
pa shes par bya ste / phyi'i rtsa ba'i thig la sags pa'i thig bdun ni zIum po ste I 'cti ni
khyad par ro II gang gsungs pa I
kun nas zluffi po bzang po Sle I
zhes pa 1a sags pa'o II sgo khyud dang 'bre1 2 ba'i rtsa ba'i tbig 'di'i nang du sgo gnyis
kyi bar spangs nas zur thig gnyis po la reg pa'i ngos thig gcig go II de nyid ni gnyis pa
nang gi dkyil 'khor gyi rtsa ba'i thig yin te I sgo dang sgo khyud la sogs pa nas rnda' yab
kyi bar dang Idan zhing rta babs rned pa'o 1/ rtsa ba'i 3 ~ig 'di'i nang du de Ita bu'i dlcyil
'khor gsum pa'i rtsa ba'i thig ni de bzhin no /I rtsa ba'i thig 'di'i nang du rang gi sgo
gnyis zhes 4 pa la sogs pas brjod pa'i rdo rje dbyings Icyi nang gi dkyil 'khor bzhin du
dkyil 'khor bzhi pa'o /I khyad par du gdab pa'o 1/
12.5.22 Durgatiparisodhanamal]C;la1a
S: durgatiparisodhanamatI)iC;lale p~4ikramoktam3J)C;lalava! 6 !ipiJ:l 7 I kin tu vajravalya

abhyantaram 8 ~~tarnbbadirahitarr pi~.!Macakre~aiva9 ffiaI,lC;litam iti vise~~ I
T: ngan song yongs su sbyong ba'i dkyil 'khar la bsdus pa'i rim par gsungs pa'i dkyil
'khor bzhin du gdab palO ste I 'on kyang rdo rje phreng ba'i nang du ka ba brgyad 1a sags
pa med par 'khor 10 rtsibs brgyad ser po nyid kyis brgyan pa ni khyad par zhes so /I
12.5.23 Bhiitaq.amaramaJ)9a1a
S: bhagavata bhuta~amarasya ffiaJ)C;lale II caturasrarniHasutrasyabhyantare caturmatra-

ntararp:12 tyaktva tiryak 13 siitratraYaI!l kOI]3SutradvayalagnaJ!l I tasyabhyantare catur-
1.1a : De omits.
2. 'breI : De 'grel.
3. ba'i : P omits.
4. zhes : P N shes.
5.pa: P N pas.
6. piJ:lt<;likrarnoktam3J.l<;lalava~: F piJ:lt~ikkramam3J.l<;lalava!, A E omit vat.
n
7.1ipiJ)i : A i piJ.1.
8. vajravalya abhyantaram : E F vajrnvalyabhyantar3J!l.
9.cakrelJ.laiva: E cakranaiva
10. pa : P N omit.
11. bhjjta~amarasyam3J.l~ale : A bhiitta~avaram3J.l~ale, E °m3J.l~ales.
12. catunnatriintar3J!l : A caturamatdiO, D °otara.
13. C inserts k0ll)asutratraYaf!l kOll)asutratraY3J!l, D inserts nirantaraf!l.
203
~ A
Part Three
matrantareJ).aikaIfll tiryak siitrarp tatha I tasyabhyantare eatunnarramarcl)la malfijuvajra-

ffiaI)9aloktagarbhapu!am2 iva garbhapu~am3 iti catu~pu~a~ipitaJ:"!l-l /
T: beom Idan 'das'byung po 'dul byed kyi dkyil 'khoT 181 nsa ba'i thig gru5 bzhi pa"i
·nang du cha chung bzhi dor bar zur thig gnyis 131 reg 6 pa'i logs thig gsum mo /I de'} nang
du cha chung bzhi'i bar du de bzhin du logs thig gcig go /I de'i nang du cha chung hzhi
dor bar 'jam pa'i rdo rje'i dkyil 'khor du brjod pa'i nang gi pho brang ha bu'i nang gi
pho brang ngo /I rim pa bzhi'i? gdab pa'a /1
12.5.24 PaiicaQakamaQ.c;lala
s: paficaQakamaI)9ale mahamaJ[l9alasya matramanena miilasiit:rabhyantare8 sardhaika-

matrikarn 9 antaraqt parityajyaparanavamatrikam antaraJ:"!l dvadasasamiiIpsan 10 lertva
pratiparsvam 8IJ!lsadvayaqt tyaktva madhya~~arn3.JyIsamanaJ!111 miilasiitracatu~~aYaI!l12
tad ekasya~~amfup.soI3 dvararp mUlasutrad bahilJ ~a~iitrfu.1ityadikaI!l ca pragvad vidhata-
vYaI!l / evarp catv an 14 kutagar~i nistoTaI)tani I5 d~u 16 nabhau tu paiieamaJ!l kii!iga-
(85)rarp tadvat / navamatrikam 1? ityadikaJ11 hy atrapi jfiatavyarp I kin tv asya kii.~gara
sya catuI11alp cantararp mahamaI),~alamatrayaikamatrik3lIp
18 I
atra hevajrasya kii!agare miHasiitrabhyantaraJ!lI9 ekamatrikasthaya siitradvayamadh-

yagataya caturasraya vajravalya parivfltaDl ardhacandraIdiraJ!120 I sasvatasya cakramaIa-
1. matrantareJ.laikarp. : E matrantareJ.laekam.
2. maJ.1~alokta : E maJ.1~alenokta.
3. iva garbhapurarn : A omit.
4. catu~pu!a : E caturpu!a.
5. gm : P dru.
6. reg : Prig.
7. bzhi'i : De bzhin.
8. sutrabhyantare : B sutrasyabhyanrare.
9. sardhaii : A samddhai.
10..dvadaSasamarpsan : D dvadaSamam3Jp.san, E °m3Jp.san.
11. ~!amfurlsamanarr. : A F ~!fu!IsamanaIP, D $!aJ11~saman3ll!1, E ~!IDigamasfurl.
12. miilasiitracatu~!aY3ll!1: E miilasiitrascatu$!ay3fl.l
13. ekasy~!amarpso : B ekasy~!amoqm;o. E o$!asango.
14. A reads e tvan and adds varp. in margin.
15. nistoraJ)ani : D nil)tOfaJ;lani.
16. dik$u : A dvilqu.
17. navamatrikam : A reads navabhagikam and adds mam in margin, Breads navabhagikam and
adds matri in. margin.
18. mitrayaikamatrikmp. : E matraikarnatrikatp.
19. siitrabhyantaraf!1 : A sutrabhyantararp, E °bhyantare.
20. ardhacandrakaraf!1 : A erddhacandrakiiri.
204
ya v!1tarp / vajrasuryasya I naviiIpsaratnavalya naviUp.saratnakiram a~!fu'p.s.arp va /

padmanarlesvarasya 2 padmamalaya dvarabhimukhakoQiacaturasraIfl padmakraraIfl va /
paramasvasya3 kha~gama.laya trikoJ}am iti vise~a !ippaJ)i4 I sarve~v api ku!agare~u sva-
svapek~aya5 miilasutradvaramatrfu;1iUp.6 manam avagatntavyarp7 /
T: mkha' 'gm Inga'i dkyil 'khor Ia I rlSa ba'i thig gi nang du dkyil 'kbor chen po'i cha
chung 8 phyed dang gnyis kyi bar dar nas I gzhan cha chung dgu'i bar 131 cha mnyam pa
beD gnyis byas nas logs so sor cha gnyis dar te / dbus kyi cha brgyad 9 kyi tshad kyi rtsa
ba'i thig bzhi'o II [96,J] de re re'i brgyad cha ni sgo'o II rtsa ba'i thig las phyi ngos su
thig drug ces pa 131 sags pa sngar bzhin du bya'o /1 de Itar phyogs mams su rta babs med
pa'j gzhal yas khang bzhi pa'olO 1/ dbus so yang de bzhin du gzhal yaskbang lnga
pa'o II cha chung dgu zhes pa 131 sags pa ni 'dir yang rig par bya'o 1/ de Ita mod kyi gzhal
yas khang 'di dang bzhi po mams kyi bar na dkyil'khor chen po'i cha chung gcig go /I
'dir kye'i rdo rje'i gzhal yas khang 131 rtsa ba'i thig gi nang du cha chung gcig la gnas
shing / thig gnyis kyi nang du son pa'i ll rdo rje'j phreng ba l2 gru bzhis bskor ba'i zla ba
phyed pa'i roam pa'o /1 rtag pa'i 'khor lo'i phreng bas bSkor ba'i zlum po'o /I rdo fje nyi
rna'i cha dgu pa'i rin po che'i phreng bas bskor 13 ba'i rin po che cha dgu pa 'am I
brgyad pa Ita bu'o II padrna gar gyi dbang phyug gi padma'i phr,eng bas bskor ba'i gru
bzhi pa zur bzhi sgo la phyogs pa 'am padma'i mam pa'o /I rta mchog gi ral gri'i phreng
bas bskor 14 ba'i gru gsum pa'o /1 khyad par du gdab pa'o II gzhal yas khang thams cad
du yang rang rang la ltos nas rtsa ba'i thig dang sgo dang cha chung gi tshad mams rig
par bya'o II
1. vajra : Acaravarivajra.
2. padmanarteSvarasya : A E padlmanarttesvarnsya.
3. paramasvasya : A paramasvasya.
4. !ipp~i : A E F gipini, D nipp~i
5. svasvapek~aya: A svasvapak~aya.
6. rnUlasiitradvaramatrfu:1fu!l : E miilasiitnup dvarao , F °dlvarasatpkhyanfu!1.
7. ITIanaITI avagantavYaIJ1 : A man31S avagatavYllJ1l.
8. cha chung: De sgo bzhi cha'i chao
9. brgyad : De gnyis.
10. bzhi pa'o : P N bzhin no.
11. son pa'i : P song ba'i
12. ba : P N ba'i.
13.bskor: P N skor.
14. bskor: P N skor.
205
Part Three
12.5.25 ~a~cakravartimal)~ala
S : ~atcakravartimaJ)~ale mahakii~garasya matraya brahmasutrad yae catunnatrikam I

antaram aparacatunnatrikantarasahitaJ!l2 tasya dvada.§aJ'!1san krtva puraJ.1pr~~asavyava
savye~u 3 pratyekam aJ!lsadvayasyabhyantare mulasutram a~.~fupsamanarp 5 patayet I
4
tadanuriipadvaramatra6 niryiihadisutrfu:1i7 ca kramaSir~asutraf!1 yavat / tato babir maha-

ffiaJ.l9alam atraya 8 dvima(86)trikam antar3J'!1 hitva brahrnaJ.li siitrarr dhrtva vartul3if!l
sutram 9 ek3J'!1 manartharrlO I asyampsan saman ll pafica kftva ekaik3f!1sasya 12 madhyan
nirgat3J'!1 brabmasiitr3J'!1 mahaffi3J.l9alamatray~!amatrikarp tasya madhye 'pararr brah-
masiitr3J'!113 tatha I
etad dvayasya pratyek3.f!l dvadasarpsan k[tVa pratyekam antasyarpsadvayasyety-
adik3lf!114 yavad ity antarn anantaroktaf!1 kuryat I e~ll ~a!su m<ll)9ale~u kOI)asiitr~y api
pataniyani I e~arr brahmasiitrad babit) kafI)ikatrimatrikantareI)31 vrtt3J'!1 siitram ekatp I
tadbahir dal~3J)matrantareI)a vrttasiitram ekaJP tadbahir digvidik~u ~aJ).matrikiiI)y ~!au
padmani I tato vrttasiitraJ'!1 tadbahir ekamatrikantarel)a vrtt3J'!1 siitra~ tatal) sarvatra
brahmakol)asiitrfu:1i15 profichet l6 I evam iha !ip3J)i 17 vise~al) 18 /
apare ca saptapu!adim3J.l9-alakii!agaravise~a19 uktanusarato 'bhyuhya 20 vijiiaiJ:l21
siitrayitavyal,1 /
1. matrikam : E matrikam.
2. aparacatunnatrikantarasahit:arr : A °caturamatri° , E apar3J!1t caturO, F omits matrikam antaram
aparacatur.
3. pural) : A punal).
4. 3f!lsadvayasyabhyantare: E antasyasadvayasyabhyantare, F antyasyiirpsadvayao.
5. a~!iirpsamanaf!l : E a~!fuTisaJ!l manmp., F ~!amfu!lsaman3Ifl.
6. matra : E F matrika.
7. niryiilhadiA 1).iryuhadi.
8. F adds maha in margin.
9. vartu1ll11l sutram : F vartuIDasiiltram.
10. maniirtharp: B D omit, C adds maniirt:harp in margin by another scribe.
11. asyfu!lsan saman : F asya'!1sarp sama.
12. ekaikfu!lsasya : A ekaikaf!lsasya, E pratyekaqtsasya.
13. siiltraJ!l : A siiltra.
14. fu!lsadvayasyetyadikll11l : F fu'psasyantadvayasyadikaf!1.
15. brahmakol)a : A brahmasiikol)a.
16. profichet : E proficchayet, F pmtpcchayet.
17. !ipa.t?l : A tipini, D !ippa.t?i.
18. vise~al) : A visi~al).
19. mat:Jt9ala : D m<n:l9-aIDe.
20. 'bhyiihya : E bhyii.
21. vijfiaiJ:t : A viJ:1jiiaiJ:t.
206
Sallskrit al1d Tibetan Versions ofVaj"ii~ali
T: 'khor los sgyur ba drug gi dkyil 'khor la J I gzhal yas khangchen po'i cha chung gi
tshad kyis 2 tshangs thig nas gang cha chung bzhi pa'i bar gzhan cha chung bzhi pa'i bar
dang bcas pa de cha chung bcu gnyis su byas la / mdun dang rgyab dang g 'yas dang
g'yon gym rntha' mams su so sor cha gnyis kyi nang du rtsa ba'i thig cha brgyad kyi
tshad du gdab po /I de dang bstun pa'i sgo'i cha chung gi3 sgo khyud la sogs pa'j thig
dang mda' yah kyi thig gi bar du gdab po II de nas phyi ral du dkyil 'khor chen po'i cha
chung gi tshad kyis 4 cha chung gnyis kyi bar dor [96,2] nastshangs thig la thig skud
bznng nas tshad kyi don du thig zlum po gcig go /1 'di'i cha rnnyam pa lnga byas nas cha
re re'i dbus las byung ba'i tshangs thig ni dkyil 'khor chen po'i cha chung gi tshad kyi
cha chung brgyad pa'o II de'i dbus su de bzhin du tshangs thig gzhan no /I
gnyis pa 'di re re zhing cha beu gnyis su byas la zhes pa la sags pa nas rab tu gdab po
zhes pa'i rnthar thug pa de rna thag par brjod pa dag bya'o 1/ dkyH 'khor drug po 'di
roams la zur thig mams kyang gdab par bya'o /I 'di mams kyi tshangs thig nas phyi ngos
su Ita ba'i cha chung5 gsum gyi bar spangs par thig zlum po gcig go 1/ de'i phyi ngos su
'dab ma'i cha chung drug spangs par thig zlum po gcig go II de'i phyi ngos su phyogs
dang mtshams mams su cha ,chung drug pa'i padma brgyad do 1/ de nas thig zlum po
gcig go /1 de'i phyi ngos su cha chung gcig dor bar thig zlum po'a II de nas thams cad du
tshangs 6 pa dang I zur thig dbyi bar ba'o 1/ de Ita bu ni 'dir gdab pa'i khyad par TO II
gzhan phD brang bdun pa 1a sags pa'i gzhal yas khang gi khyad par mams kyang
bshad pa'i rjessu 'brangs te dpags 7 la mkhas pa mams kyis tbig gdab pa'o II
12.6 Kalacakrama~c;t.ala
12.6.1
S : kalacakrama.J)~aIe punar 8 atroktebhya1.l samastatantdintaravaJ1litavidhibhy~ siirya-

rathaprabhrtivinayamaya9 visadrsi prakriya kathita 'to lO ni~pannakramayogino bbagav3n
srivajradhara e(87)va vicitramiirtibhir akhilliama.J)~aIesvaratayall sarvabhipretani~patta-
1. 'khor]a : De 'khor roo

2. kyis : P N kyi.
3. gi : De gis.
4. kyis : P N kyi.
5. P inserts ba'i.
6. tshangs : De tshad.
7. dpags : De dpag.
8. punar : A pur.
9. prabhrt-i : E omits.
10. kathita 'to: E F kathita I ato.
11. mam:tc;lalesvarataya : A maJ)t9alesvarataya.
207
Pan Three
ye l prabhavatlti dr~hadhirnuktya tantrantaravidhibhir 2 api prati~~hadikarn anu~!hanam

aviruddham abhimatarp s.adhayatlti 3 kalacakrasya prakriyaprapaiicarp ~ parityajya
mandalasutraI)amatram 5 ucyate raj al)patam atrm11 6 ca vak~yamaJ.1arajal)patanaprastave
vaktavyatp I
T: dus kyi 'khor lo'i dkyil 'khor la ni 'dir brjod pa'i rgyud gzhan rna Ius par gsungs pa'i
eho ga mams las I nyi ma'i shing rta la sogs pa 'dul ba'i don du bya ba mi mthun par
gsungs so II de'i phyir rdzogs pa'i rim pa'i mal 'byor bas beam ldan 'das rdo rje 'chang
chen po nyid mngon par 'dod pa thams cad grub par bya ba'i phyir I sku sna tshogs pas
dkyil 'khor rna Ius pa'i dbang phyug nyid du 'gyur ro II zhes Ihag parl mas pa bstan 8
pas rgyud gzhan gyi eho gas 9 kyang rab gnas la sogs pa bya ba rni 'gal te I [96,3] mngon
par 'dod pa sgrub par byed do II zhes pas dus kyi 'khor lo'i bya ba spas pa dar nas dkyil
'khor gyi thig gdab pa tsam brjod par bya'o II rdul tshon bri ba tsam ni 'chad par 'gyur
ba'i rdul tshon bri ba'i skabs su brjod par bya'o II
S: iha hy acaryasyangughais 10 caturvirpsatya hastarp II caturbhir hastair mandalarp I

taddviguJ.1atp dairgyeI)a~~ahastarp brahmasutradvayarp. patayet I tadanu tatha kOI)asutra-
dvayarp 12 / sutrarp 13 tv aearyayavapramfu:1astaulyarp I tatlra cittam3J.1~ale dvara~a~tharrso
'rdhangu~thamanaf!1 matra vyavahartavya I
tatra brahrnasiitranabhau nayakakamalakaJ1.1ikiirtharp brahrnasutrad bahir dvirnatranta-
reI)aparabrahmasiitropari dhftva vartulatp siltram ekalp patayet I tato daIacatunnatranta-
[3.f!114 tyaktva sutrarp I tato vajr.avaHmatrikantare!!a sutrarp tato devatapadmaeaturmatra-
ntararr hitva siitrarp I tato vajravalimatrikiintareI).a sutrarp. / etani catvari sfitriiI).y 15
ubhayatal). k0I)asiitraparyantani /
1. ni~pattaye : F ni~pattiye.
2. tantrantara : F tatrantara.
3. sadhayatiti: A sadhayatiti.
4. prapaiicaJ!1 : C prapafica.
5. sutraI)amatrarn ; E siitraI,lamfu)am.
6. rajal;Ipatamatrarr : A rajaJ:1patramal:rafi.
7. par: De pa'i.
8. bstan : P N brtan.
9. cho gas: P tshegs, De tshogs.
10. hy acarya : A hacarya.
Ii. caturvirpsatya hastarp : A caturaviJYlsatya hastaS.
12. sutradvayarp : E siitrarp dvayarp.
13. siitram : F omits.
14. matranlararp : D matrantarp.
15. siitrfu:!y : E sutrfu)i.
208
Salls/o"it and Tibetan Versions oj Vajriivali
T: dmr slob dpon gyi mthe bo nyi shu rtsa bzhi khru yin la I khru bzhis dkyil 'khor ro II
del nyis'gyur srid du khru brgyad pa'i tshangs thig gnyis gdab par bya'o II de nas de
bzhin du zur thig gnyis so II thig skud ni sbom du 2 slob dpon gyi nas kyi tshad do II de la
thugs kyi dkyil 'khor gyi sgo' i drug cha ni mthe bon phyed kyi lshad de I cha chung du
tha snyad gdags par bya'o II
de la tshangs thig gi he bar gtso bo'i padma'i he ba'i don du tshangs thig las phyi
ngos su cha chung gnyis dar nas tshangs thig gzhan gym steng du bzung ste thig zlurn po
gcig gdab po 1/ de nas"dab ma'i cha chung bzhi dor nas thig gcig gdab po II de nas rdo
rje'i 3 phreng ba'i cha chung spang par thig gcig go II de nas Iha'i padma'i cha chung
bzhi dor bar thig gcig go II de nas rdo rje'i"' phreng ba'i cha chung gcig dar bar thig gdg
go II thig bzhi po 'di mams ni zur thig gnyis kyi bar du'o II
VP: tatsthanad railgabhiimir bhavati dinakarais ea trirekhaqI hi yavad

dikk0J.le~v abdhiko~!hai~ sasiravikamalany eva gandhadikanam I
sardhaikena trirekham bhavati rturasair dvaraniryiihakas ca
tadvatpak~e kapalaqI tribhir api ca mahavedika stambham udham 1138//
tasyardhe n~!akalair bhavati ma~imaya panHdii dvarabhiimirp
sastambhaqt tora~aqt syat triguJ.litadasabhir dvaramiHaditas ca II
su trardh aqt murdh n i v arjy aD.1 prabh avati baku Ii c ardhakairavasane
~a!ko~!hais toralJiidho vasukamalayuta pagikii yogininam 1/ 39 1/
brahmasutrad vamadak~i':lapiirvaparamanguHirdhadvayaqt sutrrop parayet / garbhakamalakaf':liki
nayakasanartharp catul1lu dik~u dvare~u devatapadmasaniirtham 5 iti I tato vamadak~i~apurvapara
dik~u abdhir iti caturardhangulani kamaladalani bhavanti / nayakakarnalaqt §e~fu)fu!1 devatadevatI-
nam asananfu!1 trigUl)tam / evaf!l brahmasthane arkako~!hair iti dvadaSardhangulair bhagavat~
padmam padmatribhagika k3fl1ika caturardhangula bhavadti niyamal} / dik~u patratmadhye sutraJ!1
patayitva se~arr tryardhangularp dvidha k!1Va sapada dvyangulavibhagena. gl:lfbharnaJ).9ale
rekhat.raYaJ11 bhavati / aparerya pak~akarr bhavati / tataJ:1 kamalapatrabahye elkenardhfuigulabhagena
vajravalisthanam / tatas caturbhir ardhangulair devataikamaHini kamalamadhye siitraJ!1 patayitva
piirvavajravalibhagena sardhatrU:tY ardhangulani bhavanti / te~u madhye sutraJ!1 dattva kapola-
sthille prakarabhumitora.I)astambha bhavanti sardhasardhavibhageneti I tato buddhasanad bahye
'ngulardhena bahye vajravall bhavati buddhadev'in3.fi.1 madhye / kak~esv a~!asanani gha~aniif!1
kapalaniryl va bhavanti I tryardhangulavibhagena vamadak~i~ena ~o<;lasasthambhantare I se~aqt
buddhasanamaneneti I tato vajravalyill) ardhangulaJ!16 bhagadvayaqt tyaktva 'rdhangulena sutraqt
patayitva talaS caturbhir gandhadjnarp devInfur ghriiJ.1iidinarp devatanam asanirthaqt siitraqt
patayet / (CIHTS 1994a: 46-47)
* The bold scripts indicate the passages from the Kalacakra-tantra. The numbering system of
verses foHows CIHTS's edition.
1. de: P N des.
2. sbom du : P N sboms suo
3. rje'i : P N :rje.
4. rje'i : P N rje.
5. Rimpoche reads devata padmao.
6. Rimpoche reads vajravalyas tryardhangularp and introduces °ly~ arddhai° in the footnote.
209
Part Three
12.6.3
S: atra devatacaturmatrasya madhye (88) padmarp caturmatrarp / tasya parsvayaJ:t

stambhav ekaikamatravistarau 1 caturmatradairghyo 2 / tayoJ:1 J parsve4 kalasau trimatra-
vistarau 5 tatha dairghyo / tayoJ:1 piirsve 6 starnbhau tatha / tato 'ntimat kOlllasiitrapary-
antasutrad 7 bahiJ:1 saptamatrantararr: tyaktva sutraf!il I
tato devatapanicatunnatrantanup. hitva siitrarp. I tato rnatrikantarel)a miilasiitrarp.8
kOl)asiitraparyantaIpt I rniilasutraparyantarn eveha cittamaI)te;talarp I tatha VaImHll).c;la18ll!l9 /
tatha kayarnaI)tc;laIaIpt I
rnUlasiitrasya brahmasavyetaratritrimatrasya pragval lopat ~at:Jimatrikmr dvanup. cakra-
~~abhagikarp10 bhavati I dvarasarno niryilhaJ:1 kapola1) I 1 pak~as:n ceti trayarp samanarp I
T: 'dir lha'i cha chung bzhi'j dbus su ni padma cha chung bzhi pa'o /I de'i 'gram gnyis
su ka ba gnyis te / rgyar cha chung re re I srid du cha chung bzhi'o 1/ de gnyis kyi 'gram
du rgyar cha chung gsum pa'i burn pa gnyis te de ltar ring ba'o II de dag gi 'gram du de
bzhin du ka ba gnyis so II
de nas zur thig gi rnthar tlmg pa'i thig tha l3 rna las phyi ngos su cha chung bdun gyi
bar spangs nas thig gcig go II de nas Tha snam gyi l4 cha chung bzhi p,a'i bar spa:ngs nas
thig gcig l5 go II de nas cha chung gcig dor nas rtsa ba'i thig ste zur thig gi bar du'a /I
'dir [96,4] thugs kyi dkyil 'khor ni rtsa ba'i thig gi rnthar thug pa kho na'o II de Itar
gsung gi dkyil 'khor de de 16 bzhin du sku'i dkyil 'khor ro /I
tshangs thig gi g'yas g'yon du rtsa ba'i thig cha chung gsum gsum sogon bzhin phyi
bas sgo oi cha chung drug pa ste 'khor lo'i brgyad char 17 'gyur TO 1/ sgo khyud dang
,gram dang logs gsum gyi tshad ili sgo dang mnyam rna II
1. matra : E matri (the scribe seems to correct "matri" to "matra").

2. matra : E matri.
3. tayo!) : F tayo.
4. parsve : A parsvet:lya(?), B parsva, F parsve.
5. kalasau trimiitravistarau : A kalasau trimatrivistarau.
6. parsve : B parsva.
7. paryantasiitrad: E paryantadvimatrad.
8. siitrarp : A F siitra.
9. E adds tathii vanmaJ.l9alaf!l in margin.
10. F inserts dvararp.
11. kapolaJ:l : E kapola.
12. pak~as : D F pak~akas,. E pak~akas.
13. tha: De mtha'.
14.1ha snam gyi : P N lha mams kyi.
15. gdg : P N omit.
16. de de : De dang dang.
17. char: P N par.
210
Sanskrit and Tibetan Versions of Vajravali
12.6.4
s: mUlasiitdid bahiJ:1 sardhamatranlaref)at bhittinamp siitrarp. kOf.lasiitran nil).sftya I niryiiha-

kapolapak~an anugacchan 2 trivakrarp: 3 kramaSir~asiitraparyant3J1l I tasya parsve tora-
t;lastambhasardhamatrantaref.la4 siitrarp. kramasir~asiitra:lagnagram abhyantare dairghye-
ga sardhasaptamatralp I mUlasiitrabahil)siitrad5 babir veditrimatriintararp. hitva siitraql /
tato ratnapanisardhamatrantarem:,ta siitrarp: I tato harardhaharapa!!itrimatrii(89)ntareI)a 6
sutrarp. I tato bakulipaWsardhamiirriintarel)a siitrarp.1 tattaJ:17 kramaSir~apanisardhamatriin
tareJ)a kramaSir~asiirramp8 kOl)asiitriid aparakol)asiitrarp. yavad dairghyet;la I vedisiitriidini
catv1iry9 aparasiitrarp. yavat I ihailcastambhoparito lO 'parastambhoparigatarp. sutrarp sili-
sucakaJ!l11 na tvasyabhyantare kramaSir~iiI)i likhitavyiini I
T: rtsa ba'i thig las phyi rol du cha chung phyed dang gnyis dor bar rtsig 12 pa'i thig ste I
zur thig las 'thon nas sgo khyud dang 'gram dang logs kyi rjes su ' gro bas gsum kyog po
mda,13 yab kyi thig gi mthar thug pa'o /I de'i glor rta babs kyi ka ba'i cha chung phyed
dang gnyis dor bar mda' yab kyi thig la rtse roo reg pa'i thig ste I nang gi dpangs 14 su
cha chung phyed dang brgyad pa'o /I rtsa ba'i thig gi phyi'i thig las phyi ngos su stegs
bu'i cha chung gsurn gyi bar dor nas thig go /1 de nas rin po che'i pha gu'i cha chung
phyed dang gnyis dor bar thig go /I de nas dra ba dang dra ba phyed pa'i mam bu'i cha
chung gsum dor bar thig go /I de nas rin chen shar bu'i cha chung phyed dang gnyis dor
bar thig go II de nas mda' ya.b kyi snam bu'i cha chung phyed dang gnyis dor bar mda'
yab kyi thig ste zur thig nas zur thig gzhan gyi bar du ring ba'o /I stegs bu'i thig 131 sags
pa bzhi ni thig gzhan gyi bar du'o 1/ 'dir ni ka ba gcig gi steng nas ka ba gnyis pa'i steng
du son pa'i thig ni gdung rntshon par byed pa ste / 'di'j nm nang du mda' yab mams bri
bar mi bya'oll
VP: tato 'rdhangllllaJ!l tyaktva sardhangu]ena prakaratraYaJ!l bhavati I evarp prakarabhumer

dviguY)ii vedildibhumiJ:t I vedikiirdhena ratnaparrikii dviguJ;lii harardhabhiimiJ:t I harabhiimer wdha
1. kOJ)asiitran niJ)srtYa : E kOJ.l3lSutrii n.il)srtya.

2.anugacchan : D anugaccham, E anugacchat
3. vakraJ!l : F cakraJ!l.
4. stambhasardha : E stambhaJ:1 samha; matrantareI)ia : A mantrantaren.a.
5. bahil) sutrat : E omits; suuad : A sutrantad.
6. harardhahara : A hardhahiira.
7. bakiilipagi: ... tatah : E omits.
8. kramaS~asutraJ!1 : A laamasi~aJ:1 sutra.
9. catvary : F catvan.
10. starnbhoparito : A stambhoparato: pari : E omits.
11. silisiicakarp : A Silisucakarp, F Silisucakmp..
t2.rtsig : P repeats twice.
13. mda' : P 'da'.
14. dpangs : P dbangs.
211
---- A
Part Three
vakulikfamasif~akarn I / evarp dvaratulYaJ!I2 niryiiharp niryuhatulyaIP pak~akarp l<apolamp ca I

tatha dvararnanat stambhopari trigul)aI]l1 tOf3l)arn / eVaI]l1 garbhamal)9a1e sutrapataniyamal) / evaJP
sutraf!1 vai brahmasutrat ity arabhya prabhavati bakuli cardhaharavasane (ch. 3, v. 39)
iti paryantaJ!1 purvasutrapataJ:1 / punar m3l)9almham aparo dvyabdhyekabdhyeka (ch. 3, v. 54)
ity arabhya tora~af!1 proktabhagail)i (ch. 3, v. 55) iti paryantarp. cittarn~9ale ubhayasiitrapatal)
prokta iti ciuamaI)9ale niyamaJ:1 / (CIHTS 199431: 57)
12.6.5
s: stambhopari toraJ)aJIl3 dvaramanat4 trigu![1am 5 iirdhvataJ:1 / tac ca tripurarr I pratha-

malp ~~matrarr 6 dvitiyarr 7 sardhacaturmatratp / qtIyarp 8 sardhatrimatratp I harmir
dvimatra9 / tadupari kalaso dvimatraJ:llo /
tatra prathamapure 11 stambhopary ekamatrika paHI dairghyef.la caturviIpsatimatra12 I
tadupary ekamatra mattavarar.tapani dairghyel)a l3 ~oc;lasamatra / tadupari caturmatrarp.
caturasrarp madhye piijadevisthanarr tasya savye 14 vame ca matrikaJ:lt stambhaJ:lt tayot,t15
parsve tatha pfijadevIsthanarr tasya parsve punar 16 matrikaJ:1 stambhai) / tatparsvayos17
toraI}astambhopary akrantadantindrav 18 iirdhva#raskau sif!1hau /
tac~chirasos 19 catuI:tstambh anarp20 copari .:natrika 21 pani dairghyeJ].~~adaSamatra I
tadupari matrika mattav3.ral)apaHi (90) dairghyeJ].a dvadaSamatra / tadupari trimatra22
1. Rimpoche reads kavasir~akam fOf kramasi~ak:am.

2. Rimpoche reads haratulYaJ!1. According to Rimpoche's editorial notes three manuscripts read
dvaramlyarp.
3. toraI)aJ!1 : E ttor3l)aJ!1.
4. manat: A manan. E manit
5. trigu1).arn : E trigu1).atarn.
6. matrarp.: A matraJ!1.
7. dvmtiY3f!1 : A ditiY3f!1.
8. trliyaJP : A t!1iYaJ!1.
9. dvimatra : A dvimatriirp.
10. matraJ:t : F matraJP.
11. prathamapure : A pathamapura.
12. caturvif!1sati : D caturvif!1ti.
13. dairghye1).a : C dairghye.
14. savye: D savya.
15. tayoJ:1 : E tayo.
16. punar : A punara.
17. tatparsvayos : E tayo parsvayos.
18. pary wanta: A jaryakranta.
19. chirasos : E chisos.
20. catuJ:1 : B C Ecatu.
21. The context requires "ardhamatrika" but aU six manuscripts read "matrika". Tib. readscha
chungphyed pa'i snam bu (=*ardbamatrika pann.
22. trimatra : A sardhadvimatra, B dvimatra, Dreads dvimatra and corrects it to trimitrii, F reads
dvimatra and adds tn in margin.
212
Sans/a-iland Tibetan Versions o/Vajriivalf
panil dvadasamatrikadairghya:! I tasYarr praryekaJ1l1 padonamatrikaJ!l stambhacatu~!a

YaE!13 stambhantarale~u pratyekaJ!1 trimatrfu)i triJ.li 4 devatasthanani I bahyastambha-
parsvayo~ salabhaiijike5 I
tacchirasoJ:ID stambhan3.J!1 copary 6 ardhamatra pa~i dairghyet:Jla paficadaSamatra I
tadupari matrika manaviir~apa!fidairghyet:l~tamatra7 I tadupari dvimatra patti dairgh-
ye~~!amatra I tasyfu!18 pratyekam ardhamatrikmp9 stambhacatu~taYcur10 stambhanta-
raIe~u pratyekaf!1 dvimatrarp devatasthanatraYaJ!l1 bihyastambhapar§vayo~ll salabhan-
jike 12 I
tadupary ardhamatra pani dvadaSamatradairghya 13 I tadupari harmir darrghyef.la~!a
matra I tadupari kalaS~ / tasya savyarpl4 vamaf!l ca 15 dhvajadaJ)~asthanaJ!l I evarp
sarvapanikagre~u ghaJI.l!3dimaradars.adhvajapatakal).I6 I
T: ka ba'i steng du rta babs ni sgo'i tshad las steng du sum 'gyur ro II de yang rim pa
gsum pa ste I dang po ni cha chung drug goI7 II gnyis pa ni cha chung phyed dang
lnga'o II gsum pa ni cha ,chung phyed dang bzhi'o /I har mi ni cha chung gnyis so II de'i
steng du bum pa cha chung gnyis pa'o II
de 181 [9'6,5] rim pa dang po 131 ka ba'i steng du cha chung gcig pa'i snam bu cha chung
nyi shu rtsa bzhir ring ba'o II de'i steng du cha chung gcig pa'i myos paslS bsrung ba'i
soam bu cha chung bCll drug tu l9 ring ba'o /I de'i steng du dbus su cha chung bzhi pa20
gru bzhi pa ste mchod pa'i lha mo'i gnas so 1/ de'i g'yas dang g'yon du cha chung gcig
pa'i ka ba'o II de dag gi glor de bzhin du mchod pa'i lha mo'i gnas so II de'i gIor slar
I. trimatra pani : E omits.

2. matrika : A miintika, E matrikii.
3. stambha: E stambhas.
4. triJ.1ti: E F omit.
5. salabhafijike: A saIabhaiijika, BeE saIabhaiijike.
6.copary : F copari.
7. dairghyeJ)~!amatrn : E dairghyeM)iUltrnmatrii.
8. tasyiiJ!l : A tasyan.
9. ardhamatrikaIJl : E ardhamatrii, F omits.
10. stambha : E stambhas.
II. bahya: A baha
12. s.alabhaiijike : BeE salabhafijike.
13. matra : A matra.
14. savyarp : C savya.
15. A adds vamaii ca in margin.
16. adarsa : BCD iidaS3., E adarsaJ)a.
17.go II: P omits.
18.pas: PN pa.
19. ru : P N duo
20. pa : P N p.a'i.
213
Part Three
yang ka ba cha chung gcig go II de dag gil gzhogs su rta babs kyi ka ba'i steng du mche
ba can gyi dbang po dag mnan pa'i mgo bo'i steng du bteg 2 pa'i seng ge dag go II
de dag gi mgo dang ka ba. bzhi'i steng du eha chung phyed pa'i snam bu cha chung
bco brgyad du ring ba'o II de'i steng du cha chung gcig pa'i myos pas J bsmng ba'!i cha
chung bcu gnyis su ring ba'o II de'i steng du eha chung gsum pa'i snam bu cha chung
beu gnyis su ring ba'o II de la so sm bzhi chas nyung ba'i cha chung gcig pa'i ka ba
bzhi' 0 II ka ba' i bar mams su so sor cha chung gsurn pa' j ~ha' i gnas gsum rno II phyi'i ka
ba'i glo dag tu gdung 'degs pa'i Iha rno gnyis so II
de dag gi mgo gnyis dang ka ba rnams gyi steng du cha chung phyed pa 'j soam bu
cha chung beo Ingar ring ba'o II de'i steng du cha chung gcig pa'i rnyos pas4 bsrung ba'i
snam bu eha chung brgyad du ring ba'o II de'i steng du cha chung gnyis pa'i 8nam bu
cha chung brgyad du ring ba'o II de nas so sm cha chung phyed pa'i ka ba bzhi '0 II ka
ba'i bar roams su lha'i gnas gsum ste I re re zhing cha chung gnyis gnyis pa'o II phyi'i ka
ba'i gIo dag tu gdung 'degs pa'i lha rno gnyis so II
de'i steng du cha chung phyed pa'i mam bu cha chun bcu gnyis su ring ba'o II de'i
steng du har mi ste srid du cha chung brgyad pa'o II de'i srteng du bum pa'o II de'i g'yas
dag g'yon du [97,1] rgyal mtshan gyi yu ba'i gnas so II de har snam bu thams cad kyi
rtse rno la dril bu dang rnda's yab dang me long dang rgyal mtshan dang ba dan mams
so II
VP: idanirr mulatantra-uktatoraJ:Ialak~aJ)arnucyate I iha toraJ)arp sarvatra dviiramanat. triguJ.larn

bhavati I tatra cittamaJ:I9ale 'rdhaIigulaiJ.1 ~ac,lbhir dvara'!1 tatas trigul)am a~!ada.siirdhangulais
toral)3f!1 bhavati I tad eva tripuraT]1 karayet I prathamarp pmam ardl1angulai~ ~ac,lbh]~ dvitlyarp
sardhacaturbhiJ.1 t!tiyarp trilbhiJ.1 siirdhaiJ.1 I tato hannir dvabhyam I dvalbhyfup kalasam iti I evam
a~~adasabhagais tripurarp toraJ)am iti I latra pratharnapure ardhangu]avilbhiigena stambhopari
paWka dirghatvena caturvirrsatyailgula I tadupari ardhangulavibhagena mauavaraJ:Iarn dlrghatvena
~o~asardhaIigulam / tadupari garbhakafl)ikamanena caturasraT]1 madhye pujadevll)fup sthanarn I
tasya savyavasavye ardhangulena stambharr tayoJ.1 savyasavyayor devIsthanam I tataJ.1 punal)
slarnbharp savyavasavye I tayoJ:l savyavasavyarp toraIfastarnbhopari ak:riintagarjasirphayugalaI!1
murdhnisirasa darsayet I tayo~ sira upari adhal) panikardhabhagena catuJ.1stambhopari dlrgha-
tvena~!adasardhangulapagika bhavati I tadupari mUIamattavaraIfavad mattaviiraIfarr dlrghatvena
dvada.siirdhaIigulam I tadupari padeniirdhangulavibhagena pratyekastambham / stambhiin.t<llale
tribhis tribhir ardhangulais triJ.li devatasthanani cihnasthanani va biihyaslarnbhay0J.1 savyavasavYaI!1
siHabhafijikarp kuryat I tayoJ.1 sira upari catu~stambhopari punar ardhangulardhabhagena pa!!ika.
dirghatvena paficadasardhangula / tadupari mattavaraIfaf!1 piirvavad ardhaiIgulena dirghatvena-
~~ardhangularp tadupari ailguliirdhardhavibhagena pratyekastarnbharr kuryat / stambhantarantare
miilapuradevatasthanardhavibhiigena sthanatrayarr tatra bahyastarnbhayo~ savyiivasavYarr punaJ.1
salabhafijikiirfl kuryat / tadupari bhagardhena panika dvadasardhangula / tadupari agardhanguIa
dirghatvena harmiJ.1 / tadupari dviibhyarp kalasarr savyavasavyarr dhvajadaIfc;iasthanam ! evarp
1. gi : P omits.
2. bteg : P btegs.
3.pas: PN pa.
4,pas: PN pa,
5. mda' : P N mga.
214
Sanskrit and Tibetan Versions ofVajrlivali
pratyekapa!!ikagre camara'! i adarsas ca lambamano dlwaja.s celi tor3J.lamanalak~aJ)a.I}l mil/a-

tantra-uktaf!1 iti I (CIHTS 1994a: 47-48)
12.6.6
S: iha eittamaI)<;ialasya 1 millasillrad bahir vanma.I)<;ialarp tasyaikaikasyfup2 disi dvadasa-

rnatrikarp sthanaf!l cittama.I)~alabhittyadikramaslr~antapanlbhir vyaptaJ!1 tadbahiJ:1 sapta-
rnatrikam antaraJ11 parityajya siltrarp tatas catunnatraJ!1 devatapaglJ!1 hitva siitrarp I
asyarp3 panikay3l11 padmani (91) carunnalrfu:1i~ kirp tu diggatfuIi ciuamm:td.a1atoraI)a-
dhaJ.1sthani 5 dvitlyapurasya mattavaraI)adicaturmatrasthane6 likhaniyani stambhadvaya-
syardh amatrapas are I). a 7 I tato devatapat!lsiitrad bahir matrikantarell)3 8 miilasiitra1p I
sutratrayam idarp dairghyeI).a kOll)asutraparyant31p I rnUlasiitrasya tu brahmasavyavama-
~a!~aI)matrasya 9 piirvavad lopad dvadasaJllatrarp dvar31p 10 bhavati / tato niryuhadikarp
tOfaI)iantarp einamaI)<;ialaniryilhadibhya 11 dviguI)amanarp I
T: 'dif thugs kyi dkyil 'khor gyi l2 nsa ba'i thig 13 nas phyi ngas su gsung gi dkyil 'khar
fO /I de'i phyogs re rer eha chung beu gnyis p,a'i gnas ni thugs kyi dkyiID 'khor gyi rtsig pa
131 sags pa nas mda' yab kyi mthar thug pa'i snam bu roams kyis kyab pa'o /I de'i phyi
ngos su cha chung bdun pa'i bar spangs nas thig gcig go 1/ de nas eha chung bzhi pa'i lha
snam 14 dor nas thig gcig go II snam bu 'di la eha chung bzhi pa'i padma roams te I 'on
kyang phyogs su son pa thugs kyi dkyi1 'khor gyi na babs kyi ' og ttl gnas pa ni rim pa
gnyis pa'i myos pas 15 bsrung ba la sags pa'i cha chung bzhi pa'i gnas su ka ba gnyis kyi
cha chung phyed bsnur nas bri bar bya'o II de nas lIha snam gyi 16 thig las phyi ngos su
cha chung gcig dar bar rtsa ba'i thig go II thig gsum po 'di zur thig gi mthar thug par ring
pa'o II rtsa ba'i thig ]a tshangs thig gi g'yas dang g'yan du cha chung drug drug sngon
1. m<n:J~alasya : B mary9asya.
2. kasyal}1 : A kasya.
3. asyiirp : Aasya.
4. catur : A calura.
5. sthani: A sthana.
6. malra : E matri; sthane : A sthana, D siliani.
7. pasarer.Ja : E pa.sareI)a.
8. matrika: : A matn"Ka.
9. ~a~: A D omit.
10. dvararp : F omits.
11. niryillhadibhyo : F toraJ!ildibhyo.
12. gyi : De omits.
13. thig : P omits.
14. snam : P N mams.
15. pas : P N pa.
16. snam gyi : P N mams kyi.
215
Pa,'! Three
bzhin phye l bas sgocha chung beu gnyis su 'gym ro II de nas sga khyud la sogs pa nas
rta babs kyi mthar thug pa mams thugs kyi dkyil 'khar gym sga khyud lalogs pa las nyis
,gyur du 'gyur ra II
VP: idfuiif!1 vfuima:I)<;lalam ucyate

~a!ko~!hais toral)iidho vasukamalayuHi paHika yogininam (39d)
iti I iha vanmID)~ale ye caturvibhagas caturdik~ll ~a~ardhanguliitmaka:J:1te~u bhagadvayena garbha-
m3.l)~alaprakaravedikaratnapanika harardhaharabakulikrarnaSi~3J:1ipamimani I se~aJ!l bhagadvaY3iJ!l
tighati / tayor ekabhagarp tyaktva aparabhag~a!ko~!he~u adha urdhvarp. ko~!harn ekaik3iJ!l
varjayitva madhyecaturvibhagair yogininam ~~akamalapa!!ika sanradik~u k0r.te~u padmiini I
tOf3.l)adho dik~u dvitiyapure mattav3r;u:tarp camurardhangulamarrarr bhai'ijayitva yogininiJp:
kama1arr kuryat I stambhayugmam apasarayitv3 'rdhanguHirdhamamrnm I devatlnam abhave punaI:t
piirvoktalak~aJ.1am / tenaiva lak~3.I)ena bahye vanmar.tgaJle sarvaJ11 dvigur.taIP bhavami dvarad
arabhya tor3lJ.liintarn iti niyamal) 1/38-39// (ClHTS 199431: 48)
12.6.7
s: asya vanm3ll)galasya miiIasiitrad bahiJ:12 kayama:J):galaqt tasyaikaikasyfu!l3 disi catur-

viIpsatirnatrasthanatp4 vfuima:J):galabhittyadikramasir~antapa~!ibhil'5 vyaptamp / tadbahir
ekadasamatrantaraI1l tyaktva6 siitratp / tato dvadasarnatrfuIl devatiipa!FJ!1 hitva. SiitlaJ:!1 I
asyfu!l7 devatapa!!ikayarp:8 dvada.sapadmani pratyekarp dvadaSamatr~i / tatra dvadaSa-
-....
matrarp: padmarp saptabhagaJ!l Iq-tva madhyabhagakaTf.liika9.....savyavamabhagayos catvan
daHini / tadiyasavyavamayor ~!au / tadiyasavyavamayo~ ~o<;laSeti tribhir rnaI]ga (92)lair
~!avirp:satidalarp / devatapa!!isiitriid babir matrikantarel)a rnUlasiitr3.f!1 / ida£!l siitratra-
yarr kOJ).asiitraparyantalp. dairghyel)a /
miilasiitrasya tu brahmasavyavamadvadaSarnatrasya pragvad lopac carurviJ!1satima-
trarr dvar31p! bhavati I tato niryiihadik<np toraJ.1.antaJIllO vaiLmaJ.1c.Ialaniryiihadibhyo dvi-
gUI)amanaJIl / jalavalayasyardhaJ!1 yavat / vanmaJ.1<;lalatoraJ.1ebhyo bahQl kayamaJ.lc.Iala-
dvaramadhye~u dvadaSamatra rathal) /
T: gsung gi dkyil 'khor 'di'i rtsa ba'i thig las phyi ngos su sku'i dkyil 'khar /I de'j fO
ll
phyogs re rer cha chung nyis shu rtsa bzhi'j gnas ni gsung gi dkyil 'khor gyi mig pa 131
1. phye : De phyi.
2. bahih : F bahi.
3. kasyfup : A kasya.
4. caturviI'psatimatra.sthanaJ!1 : A caturavirp.satirnatra.J!1 sthanat!!-
5. krarnaSi~antapanibhir : E kramaSi~apattThhir.
6. tyaktva : A tyakatva.
7. asyarp: A D asya.
8. panikayarp : D panikaya.
9_ bhagakaI1).ika : D bhage ka.n;tika.
10. toravantarp : A toranfurlntarp.
11. rer : De reo
216
Sansh';1 and Tibetan Versi017s oJVajriivali
sogs pa mda' yab kyi mthar thug pa'i mam bu mams kyis khyab pa'o II de'i phyi ngos su
cha chung bell geig dor nas thmg go II de'i phyi ngos su cha chung beu gnyis kyilha
snam 1 dor nas thig go II iha snarn 2 'di 131 padrna beu gnyis te I re re zhing cha chung
[97,2] beu gnyis pa'o II de~ la cha chung beu gnyis pa'. p,adma eha bdun du byas nas
dbus kyi eha nm he ba'o II g'yas dang g'yon gyi eha dag ni 'dab rna bzhi'o II de'i g'yas
dang g'yon du brgyad do II de'] g'yas dang g'yon dag beu drug go II de Itar dkyil 'khoT
gsum mams kyi 'dab rna ny] shu r!:sa brgyad do 1/ Iha snam gyi 4 thig las phyi ngos su
cha chung gcig dor bar rna ba'i mig go /I thig gsum po 'di srid du zur thig gi bar du'o 1/
rtsa ba'i thig gi tshangs thig gi g'yas dang g'yon dag du eha chung beu gnyis sngon
bzhin phyi ba las sgo cha chung nyi shurtsa bzhi yin no II de nas de'i sgo khyud b sogs
pa nas rta babs kyi mthar thug pa mams gsung gi dkyil'khor gyi sgo khyud 131 sogs pa
nyisS'gyur te I chu'm 'khor yug gi phyed tshun chad do /I gsung gi dkyil 'khor gyi rta
babs mams kyi phyi rol du sku'i dkyil 'khor gym sgo'i dbus roams su eha chung beu
gnyis pa'i shmg rta roams so /1
VP: idaniJ!rl kayamaI)i~alam ucyale

tasmat srirailgabhomi rasagul]l itayugail)t paiicarekhaJ'!l hi yavat
dikkone~v arkapadmaJ'!l dvigu:I)am anudalaIp soryako~!hai~ prakuryat I
garhbadvaraD.l dvigul]lyal!l trividhagul]lavasid dviram apy atra bihyaD.l
pJrakadidyarp talhaiva trivalayaracanaD.l try~!akais ca pcakuryat 1140 II
tasroad ity adinii I ilia kayarnm:t9a1e caturdilqm ye caturbMga dvadaSardhangulatmakat) te~t1
bhagadvaye vanmm:t~.alaprikara.vedikaratnap~!itkaharardhahar.avak:ulilcramaS~3:I)·i 6 patitani I
Se~aJ!1 bhagadvayam ti~~ati I tasmid v3.iun3ll]ll:falantiitsrirmigabhumi rasaguJ;litayugair iti I
caturvirpsadbhir a:rdhangulair bhavati paiicarekhaJ!l hi yavad iti niyamal)t / digkoJ;lelju tatra
mao<;lale arkapadmam iti dviidaSapadmani dviguJ;lam anudalam iti I aJ?!avirpsatidaUini I
sury ako~~hair dvadaSarohiiilgulabhagair iti I tfuli dvadasardhangulani saptavibh3gaI!1 Iqtva
madhyabhagena ka.fl.likadvitiyasavyavasavyabhagena caturdalam I T!tiyasavyavasavyen~!ha
dalmi I catmthasavyavasavyena ~09asadalani / evam ~!avirpsaddalani kuryad iti I eVaq1 garbha-
dvaral!l tamoguJ;lavasat I tasman madhyam3ll]lqaladvaraJ!l rajogul]lavaSad dvigul]lam tasmat
sattvagul]lav as at kayamaI)i<;laladv3raJ!1t caturgul]lam iti / evaJ!l. prakarady alp. toral)idYaI!1 tri-
valayaracanodakatejovayuvaIDayaracanaI'!1 try~~akais ceti camrvif!1sadbhi1.l praJkuryal 1/40 /I
(ClliTS 199431: 4849)
12,6,8
s: tatal) 7 pfthvivalaYaJ!l dvadaSamatrarp./ tato bahir jalavalaYaI!l caturvil'psatimatraI!l I
1. snam : P N mams.
2. snam : P N mams.
3.de: Pre.
4. snam gyi : P N mams kyi.
5. nyis : P gnyis.
6. Rimpoche reads °vedikii ramapa!!iki hararohao.
7. talal)t : A inserts lad ili brahm3I)~ sak:asal / :mer tatal) , E tatoo
217
Part Three
tate 'gnivalaYaScaturviJ!1satimatral] 1 I tato vayuvalayas calurviJ!1satimatraJ:11 vayuvala-

yad bahir aIdisavaJIayarp dvadasamatrarp I tad~'alayabahye raSmijvalas~ eaturviJ!1sati- )\1'
matraJ,13 I e~iirr p~ivyadi~a9valayan3tJ!1 pralyekam aldau VrttaI11 sutraJ!l-l I rasm1Jvalaya-
syaS tv ante 'piti 6 saptavrttasiitr3.J:li I
evam idarp cittavajranayakarp trimaI)9alitmakamaJ;19a~af!l I siirram casy~!ahasta.ql
PrthvivalayasyadiJ!17 yavad iti prathamal) pak~al)1
T: de natS sa'i khar8 yug cha chung beu gnyis pa'o /1 de'i phyi ngos su chu'i khor9 yug
cha chung nyi shu rtsa bzhi'o /1 de nas me'i kho1' 10 yug cha chung nyi shu rtsa bzhi'o /I
de nas rIung gi khaI'!' yug cha chung nyi shu 1't5a bzhi'a 1/ rlung gi khor yug las pbyi
ngos su nam mkha'i khor yug cha chung bcu gnyis so 1/ khor yug de'i phyi ngos su 'od
zer gyi phreng ba cha chung nyi shu rtsa l2 bzhi'o II sa'i khar yug la sags pa drug po 'di
roams rang rang gi dang pOI' thig zlum po'o /I 'ad kyi khar yug gi mthar yang ste I thig
zlum po bdun no II
de Ita bu 'di ni gtso bo thugs rdo rje'i dkyil 'khar gsum gyi bdag nyid kyi dkyil 'khoT
fO 1/ 'di'i thig skud la ni khru brgyad de sa'j khor yug gi thog rna'i bar du'o 1/ zhes pa ni
phyogs dang po'o 1/
VP: te~am adyantabhage ravisaSivaJIaYaJ!I bahyavajravalif!! ea

kuryat ko~!hais tadardhair yad anilava laye ma~~alinte ca cakram I
stambhidbo maI)9a1alp ca prabhavati phaJ;ltinalp syandanaf!l devatinal!ll
suryaH ca dvaramadhye nabhasi bhuvita1e piirvabhage 'paJre ca II 41 1/
te~aJl'!l trivalayanam adibhage raviSasyudayavalayaJ:!l kuryat / arkako~lhair dvadasabhir iti
te~am ante vajravaliJ:!l kuryad dvadasabhi~ / catunriI!Isadbhir vajrarcir iti I tatra yad dvaranta-
cakraJl'!l tadvayvagniva1ayamadhye pralyekarn ~~arp dvadaSabhir in I bahyamaJ)tc,lalastam-
bhadho vedikayam asanaJ!1 phaI)inatp vayvadiman~alIaJ!l dvooaSabhiJ:l/ syandanaqn dvara-
madhye dvadaSabhiJ) I tatraiva vanmaJ:lqale toraJ:laJ!l dvadaSfuigulaJ!l varj.ayitvii dvitiye dvarasya-
rdhe syandanarp kurad indradidevatipanikatulyam / p,urvaParaf!l to~akaJaS:ur varjayitva akisa-
patilaTaithaJ!l darsayet kaiyamaJ:1"ale I iti maJ:lc:.ialasutrapataniyamal) 1/41 II (CIHTS 199431: 49)
1. 'gnivalayas caturvirpsatimatraJ:1 : E 'gnivaJay3lf!1 tuviIpsa~imalrarp.

2. rasmijvilas : E raSmimaHis, F omits jvaHi.
3. mitral) : F mitral).
4. vrttarn
.... sutrarn . : A vrttasutram.
. .
5. rasmivaJIayasya : A rasmivalayasyaJ.t, FOvaiayasa.
6. 'piti : E pita.
7. vaJIayasyadirp : B vaJIayasyadi.
8. khor : P 'Ichor.
9. khor : P 'khor.
10. khor : P 'khor.
11. khor : P 'khor.
12. rtsa : P omits.
218
Sanskrit ami TibetQl~ Versions of Vojnlvolf
12.6.9
S: yada tv atratyacittamat:I"a.advfu"al11an~l vanmaJ]l<;taladvaramanena mdayitva (93)

l
'~!fuI:aSamatrikaf!l dv8.raJp parikaJpya tasya~~~a,!,so l1131tra vyavaJuiyate 2/ tada taya
rnatraya nayakakamalakarJ)tikadau rocirvalayante 3 l11atra saJ11ikhya kartavya I tada tu
citnavajranayakaf!1 trim~9alalmakam~t;lalaJ!l dvadasahasrntp taddvigUl;UlIp siitnup
caturvif!lsatihastaf!l bhuvalayasyadif!14 yavad iti dvitiyal) pak~al)5 /
yada tucittavajro bhagavan vagvajrasya sthane 6 bhavati vagvajras tu nayakas 7
tadaparadevatadinyasas tuS pratllamapak~avat I yada ca garbham3l)c;lalaI!1 caturhasl:aI!l9
taddvigul)tU!1. dvitiyarp taddvigul)a.I!1 10 trtiyarp I tada ~ogaSahastarp lrimaJ.l4alatmakaJ!1
vaJ:lffi3l)Qalarp I taddvigut:Jaf!l11 sutrarp dvatrirpsaddhast<lIp bhiimivalayasyadiql yavad
t:rtIY~ pak~~ I
l2
iti
yada 13 tu prathamokt3cittamaJ[lgalladvaramanarp 14 prathamoktakayamaI)ic;laladvarama-
nena's melayitva trirpsanmatrmp dv3.raIfl parikalpya '6 tasya ~~!harpso ffiatra vyava-
hriyate 17 tada taya matraya nayakakaIl)ikadau ra.sl11ivalayiinte matra saI}lkhya kartavya I
cittavajraS ca l8 bhagavan kayavajra(94)sya sthane kartavyaJ.1t19 kayavajras tu nayakas
tadaparadevatiidinyasas10 tu prathamapak~avatI tada kayavajranayakarp trim~~alatma
kaJ!l maJ?galalp vif!1satihastaITl taddviguJ;1am 21 sutrarp22 catvarif!1saddhastaJ!123 p!1hviva-
1. parikalpya : A parikalpii
2. vyavahriyate : E vyacakriyate.
3. rocir : F TaiSmir.
4. hastaJ!l bhuvaEayasyadil!1 : F hasta bhuvalaYaJ!1syadiJIt.
5. dviitiy~ pak~~ : F dvitiyapak~~.
6. vagvajrasya stbane : A vagavajrasthane.
7. nayakas : E nay aka. F nayaka/:l/.
8. nyas3S ill : D nyas.aS ca. E nya5aS ru.
9. carurhast3J!1 : A catmahastlU!1.
10. taddvi : B C t<ddvi.
11. tadldvi : B C t<ddvi.
12. yavad iti : F omits.
13. yadii: B yatha.
14. cittarn~Qala : F repeats (wice.
I5.dviira: B omits. C adds dvara in margin.
16. parikaJpya : A paril:aJpa.
17. vyavahriyate : E vyavakriyate.
18. (vajra)s ca : F omits.
19. kartavyaJ:l : D kartavyau.
20. ny3s31S : E ny.asas.
21. taddvi : B C 13ltdvi.
22. sutraJ!1 : A sutra.
23. catviiriJ!tsad dhastaJ!1 : F caril!1sado, B o"if!1saddhahastaJ!l.
219
_ _ _ _ _ _A
Part Three
layasyadirpl yavad iti caturthaJ:! pak~aJ:!2 I
T: gang gi tshe thugs kyi dkyil [97,3] 'khor gyi sgo'j tshad dang I gsung gi dkyil 'Ichor
gyi sgo'i tshad bsdoms nas sgo cha chung beo brgyad yongs su brtags J Ie I de'i drug cha
la cha chung gi tha. snyad byed pa de'i tshe I cha chung des gtso bo'i padma.'i he ba 1a
sogs pa nas 'od gyi phreng ba'i mthar thug par cha chung gi grangs bya'o II de'i tshe
gtso bo thugs rdo 4 rje dkyiI 'khor gsum gyi bdag nyid kyi dkyU'khor khru beu gnyis
dang I de'i nyis 'gyur gyi thig skud ni sa'i khor yug gi thog rna'i bar du khru nyi shu rtsa
bzhi'o II phyogs gnyis pa'o /I
gang gi tshe bcom Idan ' das thugs rdo rje gsung rdo rje' i gnas su gyur nas gsung rdo
rje ni gtso bo ste I de las gzhan pa'i lha la sogs pa'i bleod pa ni phyogs dang po bzhin du
ste I gang gi tshe yang dbus kyi dkyil 'khor gru bzhi pa dang I de'i nyid 'gyur gnyis pas
dang I de nyid'gyur gsum pa yin pa de'j tshe khru beu drug gi dkyil 'khor gsum gyi
bdag nyid gsung gi dkyi1'khor dang I de nyis .gyur gyi thig skud ni khru sum ell so
gnyis pa ste I sa'i khor yug gi dang po'i bar du'o zhes pa p'hyogs gsum pa'o II
gang gi tshe dang por brjod pa'i thugskyi dkyil 'khOT gyi sgo'i lshad dang I dang por
brjod pa'i sku'j dkyil 'khor gyi sgo'i tshad bsdoms nas 6 sgo cha chung sum cur yongs su
brtags te I de'i drug cha 1a cha. chung du 'dogs pa de'j tshe' I cha chung des gtso bo'i Ite
ba 1a sogs pa nas 'od kyi khor yug gi mthar thug par cha chung gi grangs bya zhimg I
bcom Idan 'das thugs rdo rje yang sku rdo rje'i gnas su bya'o II sku rdo rje ni gtso bo
ste I de las gzhan pa'i lha la sogs pa dgod pani phyogs dang po bzhin te I de'i tshe gtso
bo sku rdo rje'i dkyi1 'khor gsum gyi bdag nyid kyi dkyil 'khor nyid 8 khru nyi shu
dang I de nyis 'gyur gyi [97,4] thig skud kyang sa'i khor yug gi thog ma'i bar du khru
bzhi beu pa'o zhes pa ni phyogs bzhi pa'o II
12.6.10
s: <ltatha ca vimalaprabhiiyii'!l siitrmp: hast~!am iti miilaJIl I ~~ahastam iti m3!)~a-

9
ladviguJ.larn iti vivf!Ya lO
tatradibuddhe cittama~}(~alarp dvadaSahastaJ!1 kuryac eaturviIp- \
>
1. p!1hviva]1aya : A prthivivalaya.
2. camrthaJ:! pak~aJ:! : E catl.lrthapak~aJ:1.
3. brtags : P N rtags.
4. rdo : P N omit.
5. pa: N omits.
6.nas: N na.
7. tshe : P tsha.
8. dkyil 'khaT nyid : De omits.
9.dviguJ:lanl: A diguJ..larn.
10. vivrtYa : B vrvartya.
220
SOllsJ..7·ilond Tibeloll Versions ofVajriivaU
satihas1:aJ!1 sutrarpl I eva'!! vanmaI)~alaJIl2 ~~aSahas.3.JIl I kayarn3l)galarp 3 vimsati-

hastam iti 4 niyamaJ:1 s.utradviguJ)ataya 5 ity ukta".l 1>1 sekartha.I!l punar garbham<lJ)Qala-
matravartanam anujilalarp I yad uktaJ1l6(sekarthaJ!l m<liJ)QaJarp va bhavati kulavasad 1 /'
\)
bahyacakraprahI~anl) iti / yat tu traUokyavijayatantre caknmavabhagikarp dvm-am
uklaJ!l I maltiimo1J4alavyuhatantre 9 cacakrad31sabhagikatp. tenacro-yail) samprati na
vyavahriyata iti parihrtam asmabhilJ I
prarnfuIlam api maI)QaIDasya 10 prasiddham uktarp na tv etavad ll eva I tatha cokt:aJ!1
bhagavata 1
jambudvipesvarfu)iir!1 12 va rajfifupt va cakravartinfu!rJ /
bahyamaJ)Qalam aJekhYan.1 samanHid yojlanavadhi 1/
vineyajana(95)cet3T¥lsi samalokya 13 vipasciti I
kurvatapicchaya mooaJ!l na do~o 'sti kath3l!lcana II
kftva hastatale lekhY3lJ!1 svecchayal-l sarvamar,u;lalaJ!l1
artharp kurvanti sastrokta11J1 ka katha l5 bhiitaHidi~u II
iti I kiyanti va 'parimitabhedabhinnani 16 ffi<U)galany abhidhatuJ!l kartuf!1 va sakyante I
yad aha bhagav3.n I
rnaJ::lQalani yathatathyarp 17 kal) prakalpayitu".l18 ~amaJ:11
svadhidaivatayogena l9 siddha maI)galakalpana II
iti I
T: de har yang dri ma med pa'i 'od las thig skud khru brgyad pa zhes pa'i rtsa ba
la / khru brgyad pa zhes pa ni dkyil 'khor nyis 'gyur ro zhes bkral nas / de 131 dang po'i
1. kuryac caturviJ!1satih3lStaIJ1 : F omits.

2. maJ)galClif!1 : E maJ.lgala.
3. maJ)galClif!1 : E maJ.lgala.
4. (hasta)m iii: E omits.
5. dviguJ)atiiya : A diguJ.latiiya., E °gu'.1ataya, F °guJ)ayfuna.
6. A insen tantre after lIlktaf!l.
7. kuIavaSoo : E °vaS.a, F kravalavaSad.
8. bahya : A baha
9. mahfunal)gala : A mahaJ:lgaliao.
] O. IDCU)<;lalasya : A ffi3l)9asya.
1 ] . eland : Aelad.
12.jambudvipe: A jambudipe.
13. s.amalokya : A samaJocya
14. svecchaya : A syecchaya.
15. katha: A katha
16. 'parimita. : A'parimiti, F paramila
17. tathyarp : A tathya
18. prakalpaymtuJ!1 : E sakalpayitufl.1.
19.da.ivata: A E devata
221
______A
Part Three
sangs rgyas las I thugs kyi dkyil 'khor khru beu gnyis su byas' shing thig skud ni khru
nyi shu rtsa bzhi'o II de bzhin du gsung gi dkyil 'khor ni khru bell drug go II sku'i dkyil
'khor ni khru nyi shu'o zhes pa ni thig skud nyis 'gyur gyis 2 nges pa yin no I zhes
gsungs so /I yang dbang gi don du dbus kyi dkyil 'khor tsam bri bar rjes su gnang ste I ji
skad du dbang gi don du dkyil 'khor ram nings kyi dbang las phyi'i) 'khor los rab tu
dman par 'gyur /I zhes gsungs so II gang yang khams gsum rnam par rgyal ba'i
rgyud las <sgo 'khaT lo'i dgu eha> dang II dkyil '/rhor chen po bkod pa 'i rgyud
las II 'khor lo'i bcu char gsungs pa des I da Itar-l ni slob dpon mams kyis tha snyad rni
byed pas na kho bos spangs so 1/
dkyil 'khor gyi tshad kyang rab tu gratgs pa brjod kyi I 'di tsam 'ba' zhig ni rna yin te I
de Itar yang beam Idan 'das kyis I
dzam 5 bu gling gi dbang phyug gam II 'khor los sgyur ba'i rgyal po yis /I
kun nas dpag tshad mtha' ru ni II phyi rol dkyil 'khor bri bar bya II
mkhas pas gdul bya'i skye bo yi /I sems mams yang dag bltas nas ni 1/
•dod pas tshad ni byas na yang 1/ nyes paeung zad yod rna yin /I
rang gi 'dod pas dkyil 'khoT kun II lag pa'i mthi! du bri bya nas /I
bstan beas las gsungs don byed de /I sa steng 6 sogs su smos ci dgos /I
zhes gsungs so II
dkyil 'khor dpag to med pa'i dbye ba tha dad pa marnsji 1sam zhig '[97,5] brjod cing
bya bar nus I gang gi phyir na beam Idan 'daskyis II
dkyil 'khor ji Ita ba de bzhin /I rab tu bstan par su yis nus II
rang gi lha'i sbyor ba yis 1/ dkyil 'khor brtag par grub pa yin 1/
zhes gsungs so II
12.7 SutraJ;1asa~grahasloka/ Thig gdab pa'i bsdu ba'i tshigs su bead pa
12.7.1
S: alra SUlraJ.lasaJ!l.grahaSlokill) I
purvadidik~u bindurdhvaJ!1 dh!18Sutrei)aJ m8J;1~alaj~ /
7
eaturbhir matsyapucchasyantar8 brahmakoI)aslitraJ)iaJ!111

kOJ;1e tatsaptadigdvararp9 has1ady~ mmasutral)af!1/
1. byas : De bya.
2. gyis : De gyi.
3. phyi'i : De phyi yi.
4. des / da ]tar : De de Itar.
5.dzam : De 'jam.
6, steng : P N stengs.
7. pilrvadidik~u : A purvadik~u.
8.ma1syapucchasyantar: A macchaputsyosyint3lf. E m3lcchapucctlao.
9. saptadigdvararp : A saptadigadvara. B °dikdvarmrm.
222
SQ/lskrit and Tibetall Versions of Vajnlvalf
luptamadhy~!am3.l})S3fl.l1 sa dvas':! tanuryarp ill matrikarp 1/

rnUlato bahir ekadvyekadvyekaikfultarai:e ,ca ~a~ I
siitrani konatas til"\l32 brahmano diiratab kramar II
. ' . .. ..... • ;0.
trimatrair adyasutre~ dvimatf31sutraigrasangini I

~!amatrais5 trayarp vedisutrad rjucatll~tay.aJ!16 /I
paikamatrarp 7 tray3l'!1 turyarr eaturmatrarr tadadyakaJ!l8 I
tiryaksiitragrasan.dagnam9 ekaikamatrikantaraI!1lo /I
trayarp turyagratas tiryaksiitraJ!1l11 tu daSamatrikarpl
mmagrat nirgat3.f!1 sutrarp catumla(96)ttarp dvimatrikatpl/
tiryag ':!iirdhvafi e3 tiryak: I J tada~~atrarp trivakrataJ:l14 /I
T: 'dir thig gdab pa'i bsdu ba'i tshigs su bead pa nm II

shar sogs phyogs kyi I:hig: le'i steng II srad bu bzung nas rn~e;tala bzhis 15 II
nya'i mgo dang mjug rna'i rnthar II tshangs thig dang Di zur thig gdab II
zur de sgo tshad bdUD dang phyogs /I khru 131 sogs pa'i rtsa ba'i thig /I
dbus su brgyad cha phyi ba sgol6 1/ sgo de'i bzhi 17 cha eha chung ste II
rtsa ba'i ph)ri rol gcig dang gnyis /I gcig gnyis gcig dang gcig gi mthar II
thig drug zur nas ngos su ste II tshangs las rim gyis ring bar ni 1/
eha chung gsum du dang po'i thig 1I gnyis thig cha chung gnyis rtser reg 1/
eha chung brgyad du gsum stegs bu'i II thig las drang po'i thig bzhi ste II
gsum ni cha chung Inga bzhi pa /I cha chung bzhi de'i dang po ni II
ngos thig rISe mor yang dag reg II gsum ni eha chung re re'j bar II
bzhi pa'i rtse nas ngos su thig /I cha chung bcu dang Idan pa.'o II
rna ba'i me nas byung ba'i thig II cba chung bzbi palS ngos steng du /I
1. IuptamadhY~~:iJTlsaJ!1 : C lupt3.f!1 madhyao • E lupt3J!l mad.hy~~ansarp, F o~~lliIl1fupsaJ!1'

2. sa dvas : D saddvas.. E s31dv3tl.
3. ekadvyekadvyekaikamarais : A °ekaikantares, Eekadvyekadv,ekaikantarais.
4. adyasutre : A adymsutre.
5.~tarnatrais : E ~!am3.triJ1fl.
6. riucatu~~aY3lJ!1 : E !iu:katu~~YaJ!1·
7. rniitrnJ!1 : A matrai.
8. tadadyak.aJ!l : A tadyadyakarp
9. tiryak : A triryak.
10. ekaika : A ekaikaJ!!.
11. tiryaksutraJII : A lriryaksiitmca
12. tiryag : A triryag.
13. tiryak : A triryak.
14. vakrataJ:l : BCD vakryaral).
15,. bzhis : De bzhi·i.
16. sgo: De ste.
17. bzhi : P gzhi.
IS.pa: P N p,a.'j.
223
n~
Part Three
cha chung gnyis gnyi.s thad kar ni /I chachung brgyad de gSLlm 'khyog pa II
12.7.2
S: stambbagrad bahir ekaikamatrik:amaratanlav~I II

ekadaSatra sardhaikamatre2 paiicamasaptarne I
trllYIDfl3 saptamazp vatha navamaf!1 caikamatrika~ II
caturtha~a~!hadaSamany ardhamatrfu')i paiica tu J
4
sahardhaikaikamatrfu.1i latta pak$advaye tir~5 II
brahmaJ')o dak~iJ)e vame sardhe~umatrikantarat6 I
sfu"dhadvimalrika7 pani8 siitraf!19 sardhatrimatrikazp II
~aJ).matrantad 10 dvitiyaf!1 ca tftiY<l!f!l ca trimarrik3lI,!111 I
l3
caturmatrantarat turyarp paiicamatram i~USI2 tTayat 1/
sardhat sfu"dhacatunnatraJ:Il4 paficarnatras!"tus 15 trayall
saptamatriiI,Ii catvan~umarraJPl6 rudrasutrakaJ!l JJ
tiryak 17 tu pafkami pani sardhatrimatrikopari I
saptami tu trimatradhaJ:1 ~aJ[lmattopary athordhvagarr 1S II
l9
paninam antagamp sutram antas ttl tatparaiJ:1 saha I
vakram ekam ito 'bhyantar ardhamatraeO tathapararpt 1/
tadbahir vedamatrante vfuarp sutr3f!1 tato dvaY<lI!l/
dvidvimattintaraf!1 vrttarp catunnatrantar3f!121 parazp /I
ID. matrikantaratantaval) : A matrikantaraHlf!1tuva.

2. sardhaika : A rdhaika.
3. tr.liYaJ!1·: A trtiYaI!l.
4. sahardhaikaikamatrID:iii : E saharddbaikamatrfu,:ti.
S. tira}~l : A tira.
6. sardhe~u : A sarddhaja 1/ ~u.
7. matrika : A matnKa.
8.pani: D pa~i 2.
9. sutr3:J!l : E omits.
10. matrantad : B C matrantat, D matriintat.
11. matrikam : D matrika 3.
12. i~us : E ii~u.
13. trayat : D trayat 3.
14. sardhacatur : F sardhamatraS catu~.
15. matras [tUs : A matralp !fils, E matr3lrfl rtu~, F matra rjus.
16. catvari~umatraJ'!1 : D catvari~u 5 mab'alp.
17. riryak : A lriryak.
18. athordhvagmp : FathordhvagaJ:!.
19. antas : E F ante.
20. ardhamatrnt : E ardhamatra, F °matrffip.
21. catunnatra : A caturamatrii.
224
T: ka ba'irtse nas phyi ngos su If cha chung re re dor bar thig /I
bcu gcig 'di 131 lnga pa dang 1/ bdun p,a eha chung phyed dang gnyis If
yang na gsum pa bdun pa dang /I dgu p,a chat chung re fe'o /I
bzhi pa drug pa bcu pa mams /I so sor cha chung phyed phyed do II
lnga ni eha chung phyed dang gnyis /I de la phyogs gnyis su ni rgyar 1/
tshangs pa 'j g 'yas dang g 'yon du ni /I cha chung phyed beas mda' yi mthar /I
snam bu· eha chung phyed dang g5um II thig ni eba chung [98,1] phyed dang
bzhi/I
cha chung drug mthargnyis pa dang /I gsum pa cha chung gsum pa'o /I
cha chung bzhi mthar bzhi pa ni /I eha chung lnga ste mda' phyed beas /I
gsum dor nas nm p,hyed dang lnga /I gsum nas drug pa cha chung lnga II
bzhi ni cha chung bdun mams te 1/ thig ben gcig pa eha chuog Inga II
snam bu lnga pa'i sleng du:! ni /I ngos su cha chung phyed dang bzhi /I
bdun pa'i'og la cha chung g5um 1/ steng ni eha chung drug steng du 1/
snam bu mams miliar son pa' i thig 1/ gzhan gyi mtha' dang Ihan cig tu 1/
kyot po gcig go 'di nang du 'ang II cha chung phyed nas de bzhin gzhan II
de phyiJrcha chung rig byed mthar 1/ thigzlum de nas gnyis yin Ie 1/
cba chung gnyis gnyis dor bar fO /I bzhi dar bar oi zlum po gzhan II
12.7.3
S: kapolapak~ayor d,rarasamye nasty andhapanllca4 I

tiryag dvastrigu~alVe5 tu 10ra:I)asyordhvagaiva na /I
tada tv rjutraYaIJl sutraI!1 vedisutrit6 (97) tatha mitmp I
p~e tv anantare rudrapamras lo~akarm3.J)e II
vasur vasus ea suryaS ca jinaS. ca vasavo jinaJ:18 I
ravir vasusca suryaSca jina.S ca vasavaJ:1krarnit9 /I
l.bu: N duo
2. steng du : P N stellg gi.
3. kyog: P N skyog.
4. p~ika: : A pa~ika.
5. dvastri : E dv3itri.
6. sutrit : F sutran.
7. kanDaJ.:li : E kram3.l)ii.
8. vasur vasus ca sUT)'aS ca jinaS ea vasavo jinaJ:1 : E "asur 8 vasus ca 8 suryaS ca 12 jinaS ca 24
vasavo 8 jina 24. D adds the corresponding numbers in margin.
9. ravir vasus ca siir)'aS cajinaS ca vasaval) kramat: E ravi-12-r vasus ca: 8 siiryaS: ca 12jinaSca 24
vasavaJ:1 8 kramat. The numberst:ollowing the terms indicate the corresponding length of each
term.
225
- A
Part Three
dvarfupsa urdhvato rnanarn I as~ tiryak! tu bham:tyate I

brahrnaJ;lo dak~il)e viime sardhadvirnatTikantarat J II
sardhadvirnatrika pani sutraf!1 sardhatrirnatrik.3:f!14 I
dvitly3.f!l ca trt1yaJ!l Cat trimatraJ1l paficamatrata1)' II
caturmatrac 6 caturtharp trimatrarr sardhatrayatd i~UJ:lt7 /
sardhatrayarp8 trayat ~~th8J!l pancamatr8J!l9 latas traYaJIll1
a~tamatraJP saptamatram ekarp ~~matram antirnaJ!1 /
tadbahir vedamatrante vrttarn
. . rnatradvavat
.- tatha. II
sutraJ!1 matradvayad vrttaJ!l caturmatrantato lO 'otimaJ!l11
T: 'gram logs sgo dang rnny.am pa na II mun p,a'j 8nam bu med pa'o /I
rta babs sgo las sum 'gyur oj /1 ngos nyid du ste steng min pa II
de [she thig ni drang po gsum 1/ stegs bu'j thjg las de ltar gzhall/
phyogs ni de rna thag pa yi /I rta babs snam bu drag pO'i ll las 1/
dpangs su tshad ni sgo yi cha II nor Iha nor lha nyi 12 rna dang /I
rgyaJ. ba nor lha rgyal ba dang 1/ nyi rna nor lha nyi rna dang 1/
rgyaI ba nor lha go rims bzhin /I 'di mams ngos kyis l3 brjod par bya /I
tshangs pa'i g'yas dang g'yon du nj /I cha chung phyed dang lnga dor nas /I
snam bu cha chung phyed dang gsum 1/ thig ni cha chung phyed dang bzhi II
gnyis pa dang ni gsum pa ni 1/ cha chung lnga nas chat chung gsum /I
bzhi pacha chung bzhi dar nas II cha chung gsum mda' cha chung ni II
phyed dang bzhi nas phyed dang bzhj 1/ gsurn nas drug pa cha chung Inga 1/
1. manam : E m~am.
2. tiryak. : A triryak..
3. sardhadvimatrikantarat : A sardhadvirmatri°, B sardhadviccatunnatrikantariit 1/ matrikantarat, D
F sardhadvio. Tib. cha chung phyed dnag Inga dol' nas (=*sardhacatunniitrfultarat).
4. sardhadvimatrika pagI siitraJ!l sardhaltrimatrik.3J!1 : E saf'dhaikamatril:.a pani sutran caiva dvi-
matrikaJ!l, B Fread sardhadvimatrikaJ1l and add tri in margin, C sardhadvimalrik3f!l1' Tib. cha
chung phyed dang bzhi (=*sardhatrimatrikaJ!l).
5. trimatr3lf!l paficamatratatJ : E dvimatraJ'!l catl.lrmatratatJ·
6,.. catunnatrac : A caturamatrac.
7. catul1harp trimatraJ!l sardhatrayad i~u~ : B C catunnatrantarat turY3IJ!I pafica pafica trimatrikatp,
D reads i~u for i~u~, E reads dvimatr3lf!l for trimatraJ!1t.
8.sfu"dhatraYaI!l : B C trimatrikantarat, E °trayaJ:1, F omits traYaI!!. It should be Iloted that the two
most reliable manuscripts (B, C) read differently from others, though the context does not agree
with the varinant reading in B and C.
9. pancamatrarp : E trimatraii ca.
10. catunnatrantato : A caturamao-attato.
11. po'i : P N pa'i.
12. nyi : P nya.
13, kyis : P N kyi.
226
SallsATit and Tibetan Vers;arls off1ajriivali
de nas gsum ni I brgyad geig ni !Ieha chung bdun Ie rna rna drug /I
de phyir cha chung: rig byed mthar 1/ zlum po gnyis nas de bzhin thig II
cha chung gnyis mlhar zlum po sle /I tha [98,2] rna cha chung bzhi yf mthar II
12.7.4
s: brahmato '~!amamatrante saptarn.ante Cat v!1takaJl!l/l

sfitr3f!ll tasmad vinirgatyaparadiks.iitrasimage 3 I
dye sutre brahmalo bahye d"'itrimatrantare hamal 1/
<1bahitrv!11ad bahir vrttasUtraf!1 matrantararp tataJ:t />1
trimatrantaratat)sfitr~ kOJ;lasutrav~ adhisthitarp /I
lumpers sarvalragaI!lI br:ahmako~~apa~?~u rekhikaJ) /1
T: tshangs las cha chung brgyad mthar dang I/bdun pa'i mtha' TU zlum po'i thig II
de nas yang dag drangs nas ni II phyogs gzhan thig gi mtshams song ba'i II
thig gnyisrim bzhin tshangs pa'i phyir 1/ cha chung gnyis gsum dor bar fO II
phyi zlum thig las phyi ngos su /I cha chung dor bar zlum po'i6 thig /I
de nas cha chung gsum dor nas /I zur thig bar du gnas pa'i thig 1/
kun tu son pa'ilshangs thig dang 1/ re'u 7 mig snam bu'i re kha dbyi S /I
12.7.5
s: devatabhedatat) kindn miilabhyantaramaI)~aIleI (98)

sutr3l)aJ!1I9 bhidyate "nyat tu san.lIVarasya tad ucyate /I
<lbrahmakof.lasthasutrebhyo nanyat tadbrahmato bahil,J I
dvimatrantarataJ:11O siitrarn amUmaIJllKOf.liaparsvayol)t /I
tadvac catuscaturdv3r3J!1t II dairghyat tannabhiparsvayol).12 I
1. nil : De nas.
2. yil : De pa'i.
3. siitrasImage : E siitTarp simage. F slitrnSimage.
4. t0t:lasiitrav : E kOl)asiiv.
:5.lumpet : A IUf!lmpet.
6. po'i : P pa'i.
7.re'u: P N reo
8. kha dbyi : De khat yi(?).
9. siitJr<n:I3.f!1 : D siitraye(?).
10. ntaratal') : A ntarllf!lil~.
I 1. dv~: A dvara.
I 2.tannahhi : E lanabhi.
227
Part Three
nabher bahis catunnatrac· catunnatrikasutrakal}l2 II

tiryag 3 brahmaJ;l! kOll)asthasiitre catas tu paflca ca~ I
dvidvimatrantarat tadvat tani 5 ~a~~harp ca kOl)tage 1/
brahmaJ;lo dak~i~e viUne saptanfu!1 kOI)agasya ca I
pai'icamasya trtiyasyadyasyaikamatrikan tataJ:1/1
niJ:tsaret6 svadvifiyagre 7 gatv.a saptamamadhyagaJ!1 8 /
paficavakraikasutrarp9 sy.at tasyapy abhyanlare 'ntararp /1

hitvardhamatram aparaJ!1 tadvad vrttani panca tu I
brahmato n!pasuryahyambvak~imat.rantarat
10 kramat 1/
aditryabhyantare tv ardhiUdhamatrantaratas trikaqt /

vrnasiitraJ!l ca vrttarasutrebhyo 'nyad vilumpatarp 1[>1
vistaratrasato 'nyasya vise~asyall na SaJ!lgraha[~·2 IfJ
iti II
T: rtsa ba'i nang gi dkyil 'khor du I/)ha yi dbye bas thig gdab pa 1/
cung zad tha dad bde mchog gi 1/ gzhan te de yi l3 brjod par bya /I
tshangs dang zur thig gnas pa las 1/ gzhan min de yi tshangs las phyir II
cha chung goyis dor rtsa ba'! bar /1 thig gdab zur gyi 'gram dag tu 1/
de bzhin lte ba'j logs dag las /I sgo oi bzhi bzhir de yi srid /I
lte ba'i phyi ru cha chung bzhi II dor bar cha chung bzhi pa'i thig II
thad kar tshangs dang zur la gnas /I 'dir ni yang oi thig Jnga yang 1/
cha chung gnyis gnyis dar bar ro II de bzhin de mams dang drug pall
mtshams su yang dag son pa' 0 /I
tshangs pa dang ni zur thig gi 1/ g'y.as dang g'yon pa'i bdun mams las II
Inga pa gsum pa dang po yi /I cha chung gcig gi mtha' las 'thon /I
rang gi gnyis pa'i rtser song nas 1/ bdun pa yis ni dbus su song /I
] . catunnatrac : A omits, F °matra.

2. matrika : A matrika.
3. tiryag : A triryag.
4. ditas tu paJica ca: E catus tu paficaka.
5. tani: B tani.
6. nil)saret : F nil)sarat.
7. svadvitlyagre : E F sudvitlyagre.
8. madhyagaJ!1 : A madhyamarp.
9. pafkavakraika : F paiic.akrakraika.
1o. nry,asliiryahyambvak~irnatrantarat : D 11fP3 16 sijrya 12 vva 4 k~i 2 matrantarat, E nFPo 16 siiiryii
12 hya 8 mye 4 k~i 2 matrantarat. F OfP,asuryadyanbyak'\ii o .
11. vise~asya : F omits.
12. graha : E graham.
13. yi : De yis.
228
Sansh'it muJ Tibetan Versions of Va.friivali
thig gcig kyog' po lnga ru 'gyur /I de nang du yang:! cha chung phyed II
dor fias de bzhin gzh3ln yin no Illshmgs las rim bzhin rgya] po dang II
nyi klu chu mig cha chung ni II dor bar zlum po'i lhig Inga'o II
dang po gsum g)'1 n.ang dill yang 1/ chachung phyed pbyed dor nas thig II
- -
zlum po gsum rna rtsibs zlum gyi II thig las gzhan ni dbyi bar bya 1I
mangs pas 'jigs pasgzhan gyi nj 1/ khyad pM [98,3] bsdu ba rna byas so II
zbes pa'oll
12.7.6
S :ta~ sfitr~avasaneJ balipujapfirvakaIp 0lll il~J hU1?l vajra I1lUb iti joanasiitrarp visfjya4
nabbaf.1sthatathagatahflsu:; nivesya paOcarailgikasutrmp 6 yathasthanarp sthapayed iti
siitTaJ)avidhiJ:ID I (99)
T: de nas tllig gdab pa'i mthar mchod pa dang gtor rna sngon du 'gro bas 01?l lib hU1?l
vajra mub zhes pas ye shies kyi thig gshegs te I nam mkha' 131 gnas pa'i de bzhin gshegs
pa roams kyi thugs kar bcug nas Iishon sna Jnga'i thig skud gnas ji Ita bat bzhin bzhag
par bya'o //thig gdab pa'ieho ga'o II
13. Rajal,1p3tanavidhi I Tshon dgy,e ba'i cho ga
13.1
13.1.1
s: <ltato baliJl'!l datva> 1 VG1!1-1arrH~a1?l-ha1!1-ya,?l-bijair ni~pannan sitapitaraktaharita-

kniyarangan yathakrarn3J!l <2 candrakfuuakarketanapadmaragamarakatendnmilajan 7 >2
muktiikanakapravalamisrarajavartajan8 v.a misram ilia muktadicaturbhitl / dhatujan va
silijan va pu~pajan va yathayog<lfl.1i pakve~!.akangarajaitgamacfil11adibhiJrva s3J!lslq:tan
subhan 9 vurrl-li1!7-h"i~I-kha1?l-hii1!1-ni~pannavairocanadisvariipanlO dhyatva <3nabhonive-
sitasarvatathagalahrtsu II vu,!l-adini~pannajiianararigail) siitrasaT!lskaroktadiptadf~tya-
1. kyog : P' N skyog.

2. yang: De 'ang.
3. sutralJlavasane : E siitranavasane.
4. visrjya : F visalJjya.
5. nabhaJ)sthatatbii .: D F nabhastha, E nabhasthal)statl1a.
6. rangikasulJ'3f!1 : C railgik3J'!l siitf3I!l.
7. m3lfakatendra : B m3lfatendra.
8. misrariijavartajan : E misrajariijavartijan.
9. subhiin : A omits.
10. hril)-kh3J'!l-huJ!1-ni!jipanna: E hrif!l-khaJ!1-huf!!1-nispannam; vairocanadi : A vairocadina.
11. nivesita : E nivesita; tatbagata : A tathagata.
229
Part Three
kr~!apravi~!ai~ 1 sahaikarasibhavena jiUinarailga1fur1 nllan \·wp-ityadinabhimantrya 2 0'11'

vajra-citra 3 samaya hZl'!l iti mantref.la s~!asataJ'!1 manrrayet 1>3 talha diptadnoIYa
samuttejayan pratyekaJ11 hi~-karaJ11 nyasya<4mjobahula yena satyena sanva4 buddhas
ca bhagavantat.Jt sattvaraganuraklas 5 lena satyena rajo jvalatv iIi satyadhi~!hanatojvaIa-
.J \ \yet 1>4 devatabhyasatisaya/ jvalati Il.gandhapu~padinabhyarcyaslhapayen navabhajane G
!.-\-riL~
T: de nas gtor rna byin 131 I va'!! fa'!] ra'!] ha,!! ya,!! mams kyi sa bon las byung ba'i dkar
po dang I ser po dang I dmar po dang I ljang gu dang 1 nag po' i Ishon mams go rims
bzhin du I zla shel dang I spug dang I padmaraga dang I maragata dang I indranila las
byas pa7 roams sam I yang na mu tig dang I gser dang / byi mams dang bsres pa
r1.1
dang I mu men las skyes pa mams te I bsres p,a ni 'dir mu fig la sogs pa bzhi'o II yang na
kham pa las byas pa ' am I 'bras las byas pa 'am I me tog las byas pia 'am I ji har rigs par
so pbag gi phye rna 'am I sol ba dang I rus pa'i phye rna la sogs pas kyang rung ste I legs
par 'du byas pa bzang po mams I bnl'!l8 QlJ1 hriJ] kha'!] hi,,!! mams las skyes pa'i roam
par snang mdzad Ia sogs pa'i ngos bor bsgoms nas I nam mkha' Ia bkod pa'i de bzhin
gshegs9 pa mams kyi thugs kar I bril'!110 Ia sogs pa las grub pa:i ye shes kyi tshon mams
thig skud 'du bya bar brjod pa'i 'bar ba'i Ita stangs kyis bkug ste bcug pa roams dang 1]["0
gcig tu gym pas I ye shes kyi tshon du grub pa mams Ia brll'!1 11 131 sogs pa mngon par~2
bsngags nas lo'!l vajracitra samaya hf/'!1 I zhes pa'i sngags 13 kyis brgya rtsa brgyad du
bsngags so /I de bzhin du 'bar ba'i Ital-l bas yang dag par gzi byin bskyedcing re re la
hi yig bkod fias bden pa gang gis sems can mams [98.4] rdul tshon mangzhing I sangs
rgyas beom ldan ' das mams ni sems can mams· 5 131 chags pas rjes su chags pM ' gym
ba'i bden pa des rdul tshon mams 'bar bar gyur cig ces bden pa'i byin gyms brlabs kyis
shar bar bya'o Illha bsgom 16 pa phul du byung ba las l7 ni 'bar ro /I dri dang me tog 131
sogs pas rnchod nas snod gsar par gzhag par bya'o /I
1. sutra : E sutrarp; sarpskaroktadipta : A sarpskaroktadipta. E saskaroktaO_

2. ity : D omits; adinabhimantrya : E adina mantrya; vurp : Tib. brurp.
3. vajracitra : E vajracitrarn.
4. sattva: E sattvas ca. ~
5. sativaraganuraktas : A sattvaraganuO, F sativaragaraktas.
6. devatabhyasatisayaj : B °timaSayaj, E devatabhyasati / smaya.
7. byas pa :. De byung ba.
8. brulp : P N bruJ!!.
9. gshegs : N gshags.
10. briif!1: P bruf!l, N brum.
11. briiJ!!: P N brurp.
12. par: P N pas.
13. sngags : P bsngags.
14.lta: De blta.
I5.mams: P N omit.
16. bsgom: P N bsgoms.
17.las : N bas.
230
S01l.d,TiIOlld Tibelm, Versions oJVajriivalf
APK: de fl3S rout nmhon 13 rmgs lflJa'i darn thig bskyed pa ye shes bstim nas 01!' vajra citra
samayo hU1!7 zhes brgy.a I1sa brgyad bzta'o II de nas yid kyis sb3lf ro II dri dang me tog gis mchod
la snod dliJ bzh.ag go II (38.1.3-4)
13.1.2
s: tato m~<1alanabhisthaknaf!l(m 00) vak~yam~acatur-/uil!!-karamantreI)otpadyas vaka-

ravajre dhiyaintarbhavya kilagarttaI111 pancarangair Ipfu"ya samilqtya ghaJ)~dhvani
2
vajragitikabhir durnimittam apaniya

<ldharmadhaturaYaJ!1 suddhat.l3' satnradhatupramocakaJ;l I
4
svaYaJ!1 vajradhara raja sarvatiithagatalayaJ:t /I
sar\lado~a"ininnuktaS5 cakribhyantar3SaI!1sthita[!)6 IIJ
iti dhannadhituvisuddhim i adhimucyadav abhyantaramaJ)~ale sthitva <2 vajrailkasavya-
karo vamavajramu~pna f>2 01!' vajrarQl1ga samaya 8 / 01~ iib hUrtl iti 01]1 vajracitra
samaya 9 hu,!/ iti va paJ!hann 10 aisanin disam II arabhya pranmukha rn8f.l~alabhyantare
stbitva pradak~it:lata rangan patayet 1>1 <3 paS didi yatbiisukham aeiirya§12 eitrakaradir
va 13
f>3
T: de nas dkyiiI 'khar gym he ba na gnas p,a'i pbur pa 'chad par 'gyur ba'i J1fl,!l bzhi pa'i
sngags kyis bton 14 nas I Mos rang: gi lag pa'i rdo rje ia bstims te I phur bu 'j15 khung bu
tshon lngas l6 bkang la mnyarn p,ar byas t,e I dril bu'i sgra dang rda rje'i glus mtshan rna
nganpa bsal bar bya'a 1/
ehos dbyings 'di ni dag pa ste /I sems can mams ni rab grot mdzad II
rang nyid rgyal po fdo rje •chang /I de bzhin gshegs pa kun gyi gnas II
nyes pa kun ~as roam par graIl! 'khor lo'j nang du yang dag gnas /I
zhes pas ehos dbyings roam par dag par mas nas I dang por nang gi dkyil 'khOT du 'dug
ste I lag pa g'yas pa fdo rjes rntshan zhing g'yon pa rda rje khu tshur gyis 101J1 vajra
1. garttaI!l : A gartta.
2. samiJqtya: E samak!l)·a
3. 5uddhah: E suddha..
4. sarvatatha : B samvatatha-
5. muktaS : A muktar!ls. B mus.
6. cakrabhyantara : A cakrabhyanta
7. dhannadtlatu : A dharmdhatu: visuddhi :F omits.
8. sarnaya: A samaya hUf!l. E smaya
9. sarnaya: E smaya.
10. pa!hann : A sa!hann.
11. disam : A E disim.
12. acaryaS : A acarya.
13. citrakarooir va I: E citrakariiidi. F citrakariidibhir va.
14. bton : P N bstan.
15. bu'i : P ba·i.
16. lngas : P N tnga yis.
231
Part Three
ranga samaya I Orrz ii~ hu'?'l zhes pa 'am IOJ?l vajracilra samaya l hfu!, I zhes pa brjod
cing dkyi1 'khor gyi nang du shar du phyogs par 'dug pas dbang Id~m gyi mtsharns nas
brtsams te I g'yas skor du tshon dgye bar bya'o /I phyi nas slob dpon narn ri mo mkhan3
1a sogs pas ji ltar bde bar dgye bar bya'o 1/
APK: de nas dkyil 'khor ste ba'i phur pa hU,!l bzhi pa'j sngags kyis bton 1::1 bIos lag pa'i rdo rje 181
bstim ste khung bu tshon sna Ingas bkang la
'di ni chos dbying dag pa ste II sems can kharns nj rab sgroI mdzad /I
bdag nyid rdo rje 'chang rgyal te /I de bzhin gshegs pa kun gyi gnas II
nyes pa kun las roam par grelll 'khor ba'j gnas SIiJ yang dag gnas /I
zhes chos dbyings mam par dag par mos nas O'!l vajra riiga samaya 0T!' ii~7 hilT!l mes brjod dng
g'yas pas rdo rje bzung la g'yon pas dbang Idan nas g'yas bskor du tshon dgye'o /I phyi nas slob
rna dang ji Itar bde bar tshon dbye'o /I (138.1.4-6)
13.1.3
S·
" <1 sthiilmp tu
patayed rekh3tJ!i dvaravif!lsatibhagikfu!l!
samam avakram avicchinnfu'!1" yathayogaIJl 5 paraspar3f!l /1
yavamatrantaram adha urdhvan tu yathasobharp 1
sthUlapate bhaved vyadhiJ) lq~aya dbananasanarp 1/
vidve~o vakraya mrtyus chinnaya gurusi~yayol)I
apradak~iJ.1apate tu rajasfup kilanaJP bhavet If> 1
kTIanarp siddhinibandhanatvabhaval) I parasparami( 101 )Sf3J.1e gotracchedo bhavati !
dO~aSantaye tu bhagavata bh3J.1itmp6 I
<2 atanvasayayoganmp ye do~a raiIgapatane /I
sutattvasayayogan3.".l naImp 7 vighnaya kauhicit 8 I
rn~9alani yathatathyalp9 yavat ka1pana lO /[>2
iti rajorekhasu ca svetadiratnamayasiicyiidibhavo ll 'dhirnoktavy~I
I. v31jracitra sarnaY31 : N citrasamaY3l, P De vajra~risamaya(?).

2. skor: P N bsgor.
3. mkhan : P mkh31',
4. avicchinnfu!l : D aecbinniirp.
5. yatbayogatp : B adds jatbajogaf!l in margin by another scribe, C adds yathayog3lf!1 in margin,
6, E inserts m<U)c;IamavyW:'aI:t dhva++sambhat:tata jsikoyav<d) yavasyaikapadena k~adhusya rajasaJ:l
pronnabhiJ:1 / rak~apadadvayet I suklasya padatrayer;Ia I pitasya caturbhi padaitJ I.
7. nal:3IJ!lt : A lamp, E nariinaf!l.
8. karbieit : A kabacil.
9. (yathata)thyarp : A omits.
W. yavat killpana : E tattvakalpana, F °kalpavatii(?).
II, siicyadi : D F siicyadi.
232
Sanskrit and Tibetan Versions o/Vaj,.iivalT
pravesanirgamal 1 sUI:rarangoUaiIghanghas0 2 bhiya[//]3

<3vajravegar ji'ianarajorekh~ manasa nabhasy5 ntk~ipya6 01!7 vajravegiikrama hU1?1iti
l
japan mfilasiilrabhyanraramaJ[l9aJe likhituf!17 praviset ni~krarned va />3
T: sbom du sgo yill nyi shu char II re kha yang dag drang bar bya II
mnyam nyid drang 131 rna chad pa 1I ji Itar rigs plar phan Ishun gyi /I
bar gyi tshad ni nas tsam ste II 'og d.ang sleng ni em rndzes bya II
sbom par bkye na nad 'bynng ngo 1/ phra rno yis ni nor mams nyams II
yon po yis ni mam par sdang II chad na bla rna slob rna 'chi 1/
g'yas skor9 min par lO [98.5] bkye na ni II tshan mams phur pas btab par 'gyur II
phur pas blab pall ni dngos grub kyi rgyu yang rna yin pa'o II phan tshun 'dres ni rigs
chad 12 par'gyur TO /I
beom Idan 'das kyis 13 nyes pa zhi bar bya ba'i phyir gsungs pa 1/
tshon bkye ba 131 nyes pa gang 1/ de nyid bsam sbyor med rnams l4 131'0 II
de nyid bsam bzang sbyor mams 131 II sus kyang bar chad bya mi nus II
dlcyil 'Ichor ji Ita ba de bzhin /I ji srid du m brtags pa yin II
zhes pa'i bar du'o II Ishon gyi re kha mams 131 yang rin ehen ls dkar po 131 sogs pa las
byas pa'i thur rna 131 sags pa'i ngo bor mos par bya'o /I
'jug l6 dang 'byung Ias thig dang l? tshon II 'goms pa'i sdig pas 'jigs payis II
rdo rje shugs kyis 18 ye shes kyi 19 IShon gyi re kha yid kyis nam mkha' la bteg 131 II 01?1
vajrallegiikra17la 10 hU,!l zhes brjod cingrtsa ba'i thig gi nang gi dkyil 'khar du bri ba'i
phyir 'jug pa 'byung bar 'gyur TO II
1. nirgamiit : D nirgamanar.
2. sfitrarangolJailghanghaso : A sutraraM)ollaghanghaso, D °1l8Jm!lghagaso.
3. bhiya : E bhiyac ca.
4. vajravegat : F vajraveSat.
5. nabhasy : F l1asy.
6. utk~ipya : A utkipya.
7. likhiwf!1 : E likhit3J!l.
8. sbom du sgo yi: P N bsdoms su sgo'i
9. skor : P N bskoT.
10. par : N pa-
ll. pa : P N pas.
12. chad: P N 'chad.
13. kyis: P N kyi.
14.mams: De omits.
15. rin chen: P N rin po che.
16. 'jug : P 'jig.
17. dang: De las.
18.kyis: P De N 1:yi
19. leyi : De kyi5.
20. vegakrama: N vellaama.
233
Part Three
13.2
13.2.1
s: tatra prathamaJP bahirmatJ:li<;liale 'bhyantare ca samanyena sarvadevatamat)~a]e~u

vart,lakrama ucyate l I
piirvadak~il).apaScimottaradiktathagatamadhyanayakavart,lair <lyathakrarnmp bahi-
rekhaitaJ:12 prabh!1Y3 abhyantararekhfup4 yiivat paiicarajobhittirekhfu)tfuIl v3rf.lO>1 dik~u
madhye ca devatantaranyase mudraJ.latathiigatavafl).anukramet:la I <2bhavyamaJ.l9ale
paficavart,1aratnaninnita yavantarat,l paiieabhittaya5 eta iti keeit />2 ekaiveyarp bhitt~
kramet:lopary6 upari paficavaft:laratnaninnitety7 apare I
atradyama(102)te 8 ratnapanikabhumi9 raleta harardhaharabhiimi~ kr~Da I dvitiya-
mate tu pmthamavarI?aratnamayabhiiga eva vicitraratniina~1 pa~~i J tasmin 10 va vafJ)a-
ntararatnaninnita nyasta ratnapani I paficarnavart,1aratnamayabhiiga eva: vicitraharardha-
hariiJ;1fu'r! pani I tasmin va vafl.1iinwaratnaninnita nyastii harardhaharapagi / pak~antaro
kHi tadupari ratnapani harapanivatll I dvayor ap,i matayor vedika sphii!ikakU!l;ima hema-
mayi padmaragamayi va ratnantaramayi va l2 yathasobhaJP /
T: de 131 dang por lha thams cad kyi dkyil 'khor la phyi dang nang gi dkyiJ 'khor gyi
spyi'i tshon gyi kha dog gi rim pa brjod par bya'o II
shar dang Tho dang nub dang byang gi phyogs kyi de bzhin gshegs pa dang I dbus kyi
gtso bo'i kha dog 13 gi go rims bzhin du phyi'i re khii nas brtsams te / nang gi re kha'i bar
du tshon lnga'i rtsig pa'i re kha'i kha dog go /1 phyogs dang dbus su Iha gzhan dgod l-1l pa
ni rgyas 'debs kyi de bzhin gshegs pa'i mdog gi rim pas so /1 bsgoms bya'i dkyil 'khor 131
rtsig pa lnga po 'di dag rio po che kha dog lnga las grub cing nas kyi bar tsam pa'o zhes
pa ni kha cig go /1 rtsig pa 'di oi gcig pa nyid kyms 15 rim gyis steng nas steng du kha dog
loga'i rin po che las byas pa'o zhes pa l6 ni gzhan dag go /I
1. vaI1)akrama UCy3lte : E vaI1)akramocyate.

2. bahirekhataJ:t : E bahir rekhatah.
3. prabh[tY : A prabhyaty, D prabhrti.
4. rekhacrp : A rekha.
5. pai'icabhittaya : A paikabhiuayat) I.
6. krame~opary : A krame~op1iry.
7. ratna : B omits.
8. atra(dya) : F omits.
9. pa~ika : A pa~ik:.a.
10. tasmin : A rasmin.
II. harapa~~lvat : D harardhaharapan1vat.
12. va : F omits.
13. dog: P rog.
14. dgod : P N 'god.
15. kyis : P N kyi.
16.pa: P N par.
234
Sansla'il and Tibetan Versions oJVajriivalf
de la'dod pa dang po Ia ni rin po che'i snam bu'i sa dmar po dang do shal dang do
shar phyed [99.1] pa'i sa nag po'o II 'dod pa gnyis pa Ia ni dang po'i kha dog gi rin po
che'i rang bzhin gyi cha nyid mam par bkra ba'i rin po che'i snam bo'a 1/ yang na de la
kba dog gzhan gyi rin po che las byas pa bkod pa'i rin po che'i snam bu'o IIlnga pa'i
kha dog gi rin po ehe'i rang bzhin gyi cha nyid dra ba dang dra ba phyed pa sna tshags
pa'i snam bu 'am I yang na de la mdog gzhan gyi rin po che las byas pa bkod pa'i dra ba
dang dra ba phyed pa'i' snam bu'o 1/ phyogs gzhan brjod pa ni de'it steng du fin po che'i
snam bu dra ba'j snam bu Ita bu'o /I 'dod pa gnyis ka la yang stegs bu ni shellam gser
gyi rang bzhin nam padmadiga'i rang bzhin nam I rin po che gzhan yang rung ste ji Itar
mdzes pa'o II
13.2.2
s: bakulyal) kramaSi~fu)i ea suklani bakuIikramaS~ancalantaraIabhumayo2 niUialdisa-

rupatvat I a13 3 evantaraIapanikandhakarapaITikocyate4 / asaro 5 yathasobharp ratnamayo
vicitraratnapatraecha!adim~9-ittaJ:1t6 I
toraJ[lasya: starnbhaJ:! svasvOOiktathagataVarI)ta 7 vakrabhyantare 8 ca: 9 candratapad
adhobhiimis ea sa hi tatbagatanarp svavaIl)aJciraJ[lair 10 afijitakasasvariipa 11 I khura-
vara1)c;la yathasobhavaI1)a makarapagi ca / ca:kr~i sauvaIl)ini 12 / ratnantaraninnitiny
a( I03 )piti 13 ka.~kit / mrgamrgyau hemamayau ratnantarakhacitaJ:!14 I
visvavajrasya nabhi~ kn;l)3. nayakatathagatavaI1)a 15 ea kvacin 16 madhyar~ 17 sva-
svadiktathagatav3.Il)a!:l'8 I tadaparas tadubhayaparsvatathagatavaTJ.laJ:t19 I paiicaratve tOO-
aparadiiunadhyatathagatav3fI)a.5 ca yathayogarp sarva apy ekadigaraI)t svadiktathagata-
1. pa'i : De pa.
2. kramaS~~i ca suklani baku]ikrarnas~ailcalanurralabhijmayo : F kramaSi~a ca sukla bakufi-
krarnaSi~akaHintaralabhuyo.
3. Mitl ata : D tvad ata.
4. pa~ikandhakir3!panikocyate: A pa.nikandhirapa~ocyate, F panika andhakarao.
5. asaro : Dasaro.
6. parra: F omits; ccha!adi : D ccha!iibhi.
7. van:Ja : D E varI)aJ:1/ .
8. vakrii : A E calera.
9. ca : B omits, C adds Cat berwe,en lines, F vakra.
1O. svava~a : E svasvavaJ"T.Ia.
11. afijitakasasvariipa : D aiijitaakasao, E °akasaSvariipa.
12. sauvarI)3.ni : E sauvarI)l)a.
13. ninnitfu1y aplti : E ninnmiW1i pita
14. ratnantarakhacitalJ : F ratnimtald1acitiitJ.
15. tathagata : E omits.
16. kvacin : A E F kvacit / .
17. rnadhyaral)t : E madhyara. F madhyeras.
18. svasvadik : F svadik.
19. parsva : A marsva.
235
Part Three
yarnall I kvacit tu 2 <lcakresasya 3 catunnukhatve svadigvaktr3vaJ1la 4 iti pak~anta

ratI!ll5/> 1
bhadragha1a haima.l)t6 kallpataravas7 tadanyottamatarusannibhiil) I padmasya vara~a
katI!ll8 haritallp kesaratI!ll pitamp dalani 9 visvavarJ.lani 10 tadbhiimir ulvaJ.laragasita I dhanno-
dayfu!lsarekha 1I subhra cakrava"apak~e 'pi rekha subhra spha!ikatve pita va sauvarJ[la-
tve l2 I vajrfu:1i 13 lq"~I)ani 14 tadrekha ca I anye sveta. pita velyl5 aj1U~ I
vajrabhumivarI)tol6 yatha.sobhaf!1l7 bhavyam3l)gale 'dho vayum31,,1gaJIantam urdhvaJ!1l
cakani~~hantaJ!1 yavad vajrapraiidirasyavasthanat 18 I vayvadinfu1r1 ca yathayog3J!1 19 nana-
varI).atvat I rasmayaJ:I20 pancatathagatavarI).3 ity utsarganyaYaJ:1/
T: rin po che'i shar bu dang mda' yab mams ni dkar po'o II rin po che'i shar bu dang I
mda' yab dang I dar dpyangs 21 kyi bar gyi sa gzhi ni sngon po ste I narn mkha'i ngo bo
yin pa'i phyir ro II de nyid kyi phyir bar gyi snam bu la mun pa'i snam bu zhes brjod
do II gdung oi ji Itar mdzes par rm po che las byas pa ste I rin po che sna tshogs pa'i pa
ITa 'phro ba la sogs pas brgyan pa'a II
rta babs kyi ka ba mams oi rang rang gi phyogs kyi de bzhin gshegs pa'i kha dog
go /I kyog22 po'i nang gi bla res kyi 'og gi sa yang ste / de ni rang gi de bzhm gshegs
pa'i kha dog gi 'ad kyis23 spras pa'i nam mkha'i rang bzhin no /I rta nnig dang I barana
dang I chu srin gyi snam bu ni24 kha dog ji ltar rndzes par 10 Il'khor 10 mams oi gser gyi
1. svadiktathii : A svadigtatathii.
2. kvacit tu : E kvacic.
3. cakrdasya : A cakrerasasya.
4. svadigvaktra : B svadikagvaktrai; varI)tii : E van:tatve.
5. vaktra(vilI1)ia) iti pak~antaraJ!1 /: F omits.
6. haimal). : A hemal)..
7. kalpataravas : B kalpantataravas.
8. vara!akailll : F va!am.
9. daliini : A dii1ani.
10. varI)iini : A vaI1)a / ni.
11. sarekha : E sarekh3.Ip_
12. sauvamatve. : A sovamatve.
.
13. vajriiJ,lm : A vajranm.
14. krsnani . ..
.... : F krsna.
15. vety : F cety.
16. vaI1)o : A van:tarp.
17. sobharr : A sobhaJ!l
18. vajraprakara : E vajratprakara.
19. yathayogaJ!! : A yathayogaJ!!.
20. f31smaYaQ : A rasrnaya.
21. dpyangs : P N spyangs.
23. kyis : P N kyi.
24. gsergyi : P inserts.
236
Sanskrit alld Tibetall Versions of Vajriivali
Ikha dog go II kh31 cig rin po che gzhan las kyang byas pa'o zhes so /I ri dags dang ri dags
mo ni gser gyi rang bzhin Ie I rinpo che gzhan gyms spras pa'o 1/
soa tshogs rdo rje'i he ba ni nag po'o /I kha eig tu gtso ba'j de bzhin gshegs p,a'j
mdog go II [99.2] dbus kyi rwa Imams ni rang 2 rang gi phyogs mams kyi de bzhin
gshegs pa'j mdog go /I de las gzhan pOl mams ni de'i glo dag gi de bzhin gshegs pa'i
mdog go II nlla 3 Inga pa 131 ni de las gzhan pa'j phyogs dang dbus kyi de bzhin gshegs
pa'i mdog ste I ji ltaJr rigs paJr ro /I phyogs geig gi rwa4 thams cad kyang nmg rang gi
phyogs kyi de bzhin gshegs pa"i kha dog kyang kha eig w'o /I 'khor 10'i dbang po'is
zhal bzhi pOl nyid 131 r,ang nUlg gi phyogs kyi zhal gyi mdog go zhes pa ni phyogs gzhan
no II
bum pa bzang po mams ni gser las byas pa'o II dpag bsam gyi shing mams ni de las
gzhan pa'i shing bzang po Ita bu'o II padma'i he ba ni Ijang gu'o 1/ ge sar ni ser po'o 1/
'dab rna mams nm kha dog sna tshogs pa'o II de'i sa gzhi dmar pOS6 shas che ba'i dkar
po'o II chos 'byung gi cha'j re kha ni dkar po'o II khor yug gi phyogs 131 yang shel nyid
yin na re kha dkar po 'am gser nyid yin na ni ser po'o 1/ fdo rje mams dang de'j re khii
nag po'o II gzhan mams ni dkar po 'am ser po'o II zhes gsungs so II
rdo rje'j sa gzhi'i mdog ni ji lIar mdzes pol ste I bsgom bya'i dkyil'khor 131 'og tu
dung gi dkyil 'khor gyi mtha' nas heng du 'og min gyi mtha'i bM du rdo rje'i ra ba gnas
pa'i phyir dang rlung la sogs p3 mams ni ji ltar rigs par kha dog sna tshogs pa'i phyir roll
'od zer mams ni de bzhin gsbegs pa lnga'i kha dog ste 'phro ba'itshullo 1/
13,2.3
S: mafijuvajrasya tu
sambuddhajfianakayawad vaO 04)gmi vajrakule' smrtal} I
dhannakayatmasaJ11suddhau cittamal,lc;lalam asya rn 1/
iti nyayat I
svetaJ11 pitaIpi latha raktaJ!l haritalJl ~t:lam eva ca bhittiraja[I)]8 /1
ity uktarr I yada tu
sukla dharrnaJ:1 prakr:yeti vagisasyatra9 suklata II
ity ukte~ subhravagvajrasya nayakatv3J!l tada IOsvetapi~l)aharitaSubhraII raJo-
I . rwa : De rn.
2. rang : P rab.
3. rwa : De rn.
4. rwa : De fa.
5.po'i: PN po.
6. pas: P N po.
7. vajrakule : E vajrale.
8. raja: E omits.
9. vagis31Syatra : A vagiisasyatra.
10. tvarp tada: F omits.
11. harita : A daritta.
237
Part Three
rekhal)ill
sampura-uktavajrasattvasya subhratve:2 'py ak~obhyel)taJ sahaikarasatvasucanaya-
bhyantarabhitteJ:1" kr~I)atvaf!l I atnye tu 5 suklatvam eva yatha vagvajrasya nayakibhuta-
sya kvacic chuklatve6 satiti I
T: 'jam pa'i rdo rje ni I

rdzogs sangs ye shes sku yin phyir 1/ ngag dbang rdo rje'i rigs su brjod /I
chos sku'i rang bzhin dag pa la 1/ 'di yi thugs kyi dkyi~ 'khOT TO II
zhes pa'm rigs pas I
dkar po ser po de bzhin dmar II ~jang gu dang ni nag po nymd II
rtsig pa'i tshon
shes gsungs so II gang gi tshe
chos mams rang bzhin [99,3] gyis ni dkar /I des na ngag dbang 'dir dkar nyid /I
ces gsungs pas / gsung fda rje dkar po gtso bor gyur pa de'i tshe ni tshon gyi re kha dkar
po dang ser po dang Ijang gu dang dkar po'o II
kha sbyor du gsungs pa'i rdo rje sems dpa' dkar po nyid yin yang I mi bskyod pa
dang lhan cig TO gcig pa nyid du bstan pa'i phyir I nang gi rtsig pa nag po nyid do 1/
gzhan du ni dkar po kho na yin te I ji skad du I gsung rdo rje gtso bar gym pa kha cig tu
dkar po nyid du 'gym ba'o zhes gsungs so /1
13.2.4
s: miilasiitrabhyantaramar,u;lale punaJ:1 kOJ;lasiitradvayadvayaparicchinnas 7 caturdigbhii-

mayaJ:1 svasvadiktathagatavarI)as 8 tatha bhavyamaI),~ale9 caturdikpa~alani10 tatha staIll-
bhal)l1 svasvako~!hatathagatacihnamaIankaJ:l12 / <l nayakabhumir nayakaVaTI)a 13 1>1
nairrtarr haritarr Iq~I)am aisaml4 agneyavayave [I]
pite dik~u tu raktani dalmi 15 visvapailkaje /I
1. Tib. omits the word corresponding to ~I)a.

2. subhratve : E subhratve.
3. aJk~obhyel)a : E ak~obhyanya.
4. bhineJ:! : E bhine.
5. anye tu: : A asyalJl.
6. kvacic chuklatve : E F kvacit suklatve.
7. kOI)31 :F koka.
8. sva : F omits; va.TI)as : E varlfaJ:1/.
9. bhavya: E bhavye.
10. Tib. reads thig (= line) for pa!aHmi. It should read (hog. not thig.
11. sta(rnbh~) : A omits.
12. ko~!ha : F di~~a; tathagatacihnamalailkaJ:l : A tathagacitmamaIanka.
13. vaJl)a : A v~a.
14. aisam : A aisanarn.
15. raktani dalani : A rakUite(?) dviHini.
238
Sanskril and Tibetan Versiolls of Vajriivalf
nayakapa~Yiir!J nayakacihnan'la:la I apararekhasu' gUJ.'lav3I1)a yathasobhafl.ll
T: rtsa ba'i mig gi nang gi dkyiI'khor du yang zur mig gnyis gnyis kyis bead pan
phyogs bzhi'i sa gzhi mams rang rang gi de bzhin gshegs pa'i mdog go: /I bsgom bya'i
dk.yil 'khor gyi phyogs bzhi'ithog::! mams de bzhin no 1I ka ba mams kyang de bzhin te I
rang rang gi re mig gi de bzhio. gshegs pa'i mtshan ma'i phreng bas rntshan pa'03 /I gtso
bo'i sa ni grso ba'i mdoggo /I
sna lshogs padrna'i 'dab 4 rna o.i II bdeng bralljang 131 dbang Idan nag /I
me dang rIung gi mtsharns ni ser II phyogs mams kyi ni dmar po'o II
tso ba'i snarn bu 131 o.i gtso oo'i) rntshan rna'i phreng ba'o II re khi gzhan ni mdog dang
shorn phra ji har mdzes pa'o /I
13.2.5
s: samvaram~~ale6 tu cinacakramp ~f}mp tadarantaralani

7
(105) rak:tani 8 vakcakra-
nabhitvat I vakcakramp raktaJl1 tadarantaraliini 9 sukHini kayacakranabhitvat 10 I kaya-
cakraJ!l subhrarp radaranlaraliini 11 pjjrvadidik:~u 12 vairocanaditathagatavaJT.lani 13 nerni-
trayaI!lt yathakramaf!l ~J.'IavajraraktapadmaSuklacakravalikalita:rp14 I bahil) prabh[ti
yavad abhyantaraI!l haritaSuklaraktaplt~J.'Iav3I1)aI) paficarekhal)t I svetaharitaraktapiita-
kr~I)avaJl)iQ purvottarapascimadak~if}amadhya15 bhuval) / pa!alani ca / ~I).aharitarakta
pitasitamisranilavaI1')aJ.1 paiiearekha l6 bhuval) pa!B1ani eety aparaJ:l1
T: bde mchog gi dkyH 'khor ma ni thugs kyi 'khor 10 nag po /I de'i rtsibs kyi bar mams ni
dmar po ste I gsung gi 'khor 10'i IDle ba yin pa'i phyir TO l/ gsung gi 'khor 10 dmar po '0 II
de'i rtsibs par roams ni dkar po ste I sku'i'khor lo'i he ba yin pa'i phyir ro /I sku'i 'khor
10 ni dkar po'o Il de'i rtsibs mamskyi bar ni shar la sogs pa'i pbyogs mams su mam par
1. (r,ekhii)su : F ommts.
2. thog :P De N thig.
3.p3l'o: P N ma'o.
4. 'dab: P 'dang.
5. bo'i : N ba'i.
6. A F insert ill after mill)9a1e, .
7. tadarantaraliini : D tadariin tao. F tadantariilani.
8. (rakti)ni : E omits.
9. tadaranta : D tadarinta
10. viikcakrnrn __ . Idiyacakranabhitvat : F omits; kayacakra : A kayacakra.
11. tadarantariiliini : D tadariinta°, E tadarantalani, F tadantariillani.
U. purvadidik~u : F piirvad~u.
13. vairocanadi : D vairocana
14. kalitaI)1 : E karit3f!l.
15. paScima : A pacchima
16. rekhii : D rekhaJ:1/: svetaharitaraktapitaJcn;t:tavctn:l:iI.t piirvot:tarapaScimad~~amadhyii bhuvaJ.l/
p$-Iani ca I ~~ahari1araktapltasitamisranilavaTJ.'l~ paikarekhii : E omits.
239
Part Three
snang mdzad 131 sogs pa'i de bzhin gshegs pa'i kha dog go /1 mu khyud gsmn ni go rims
bzhin du rdo rje nag po dang / padma dmar po dang / 'khar 10 dkar po'i phreng [99,4]
bas bskor ba' 0 II phyi ngos nas brtsams te nang gi bar du ljang gu dang / dkar po dang /
drnar po dang I ser po dang / nag po'i kha dog gi Ie kha Inga'o /1 shar dang J byang
dang I nub dang Jlho dang I dbus kyi sa mams dang I thog mams kyi kha dog dkar po
dang I ljang gu dang I dmar po dang I seT po dang / nag po'o II gzhan ni re kha lnga
dang / sa gzhi dang I thog mams nag po dang I 1jang gu dang I dmar po dang I seT po
dang / dkar po dang bsres pa'i sngon po'i mdog go zhes zer ro II
13.2.6
S: tad evarr piirvapararp I vaI1)akramarp ca paribhavya raj~ patayet / <ltatra abhavya-

samagame 2 cihnamudre eva 3 yathayogmp likhitavye I abhavyasambhave tu devata-
murtir likhaniya I citrita4 ni~ilcta gha!ita s3f!lskfta va sthapayitavya 1>1 <2tatha coktaJ11
niigabuddhipiidai1J. 5 I
bijanyaso 'tha cihnarp6 va devataruparn eva va I
ni~iktarr gha~itmp sthapyarp8 rna~H;lale ca yathaba1am 1/>2
7
iti I <3mudraIikhanarn abhidhiinottaratantre vaI1)itarpt I

aSaktau 9 likhitarp rnudrfup to ci( 106)hnarp ca sthapayet II /I
yad uktarp
railgair vapy athava kiircais dtritaJt1 pravicitritarn II
iti 1>3 <4sr fsampu!afantre ca
evarp ni?ik.tagha!Hadiriipel}api 12 cihnamudra yukta 13 1[>4
iti 14 I
T: de bzhin du snga rna dang I phyi mar kha dog gi rim pa yongs su bsams nas rdul
tshon dgye bar bya'o II de yang bskal pa dang rni ldan pa 'dus l5 na mtshan rna dang
I.. paramp : A E F para.

2. tatra abhavya : A tatra bhavya, F tatra bhavya.
3. eva: E vapava(?).
4. citritii : E nicitrita.
5. nagabuddhipadail) : A flagabuddhapadaiJ:1.
6. cihflarp : E ciJrIDna.
7. gha!itaql : E ghi!italp..
8. sthipyarp. : F sthipya.
9. a.saktau : E asaktau.
w. mudriq1 : E F mudra.
11. sthapayet : E sthapayed budhaJ).
12. gha!itadiriipcl)api : F gha!itariipel)api.
13. cihnamudra yukta : A reads cihnamukta and supplies dra yu ill margin.
14. C adds srisampu!atantre ... yukta /I iti in margin.
15. P inserts pa.
240
SanskriT (md Tibeta1f Versions of Vajriivali
phyag rgyaji. har rigs ' par bri'o II skaJ pa dang mi Idan pa med na ni Ilha'i sku bri bar
bya zhing / bris sku 'am I lugs m3 'am I 'bur du btod pa 'am I legs par 'dus byas pa
gzhag par bya'o II de har kl.11 '; bla '; zhabs kyis I
ji Itar nus pas dkyil 'khor du /I sa bon dgod. bya yang na ni II
rntshan rna 'am lha'i gzugs nyid de /I lugs rna 'am bzo:! byas dgod par byall
roes gsungs so 1/ phyag rgya bri ba ni mngo.R p,ar brjod pa'i rgyud bla ma las
gsungste /
mi nus na ni bris pia ym II phyag rgya 'am rntshan rna dgod par bya'o II
gang yang gsungs pia I
tshon Dam yang na pir mams k)'is /I bris pa mams kyis roam par spras 1/
zhes so l/ dpal tha sbyor gyi rgyud duyang I
de ltar lugs rna dang I 'dus byas pa 131 sogs pa'i gzugs dang I mtshan ma'j phyag
rgya dang ldan pa'o I
zhes gsungs so 1I
13.3
13.3,1 MaiijuvajramaI.l4ala
s: ato mafijuvajrarnaJ),~aJenabhau bhagavato mafijuvajrasya camire kha~galJl syamah, I

purve vairocanasya candre subhram ~!3racak.raIJfll dak~iJ)e ratnasambhavasya siirye
haritanavarpsaratnarp I paScirne 'mitanatllasya 3 siirye rak~~dalakamaJ3J!1 I uttare
'moghasiddbel) surye haritaJ:1 kha~galJ4 I
agneye candres Iocanaya 6 meghastharp nilatarakasitallocanadvayatrl I naiqt.yendan
mamaky3J) 7 ~f.lapaficaSiikavajrffi118 I tantre tatha pa!hat I vayavyendau pfu)garaya
. vikacaraktapadm3f!1 sanalakandarp9 / aisfulendau 10 tMayaJ) pitanilabh3J!l utpalarp I
3gneyadicatul).kol)e~u II piirvadvarasya vametaradvidvimatrantantaparsvayos ca 12
candre~u yatllakramarp riipa-sabdla-gandha-rasa-spacia 13 -dhannadhatuvajr~arp sukla-
1. rigs: P N rig.
2. bzo : P bzu.
3. 'mitanaUl3lsya : D F 'mitiibhasya, Eamitabhanathasya Cf. Tib. mgon po 'od pag meel.
4. harital) kha9gaJ:1 : D haritakhadgaJ:1.
5. agneye candre : D agneyacandre.
6. candre locanaya : F Iocanayas candre.
7. mamakyaI) : A mayak.y~.
8. sukavajrmrt : A silkavajrarr.
9. saniilakandaJ!l: F omits,
10. aisanendau : E Isanendall.
11. catut)ko'.1e~u: A E catu~kol)'~Iil, F catuk0'.1e~u.
12. ca : F omits.
13. sparsa : G sparaiia.
241
Part Three
darpaI)OI nilagandharvaviIJiii pltagandhasailkharp2 raktarasapaLnnp visvav.astrmpsukla-

dharmodaya I
pragadidvare~u 3 sfirye~u 4 (107) yamanmaka-prajiiintaka-padmantaka-vighnantaka-
nacrp5 yathakramarp kr~I)avajramudgarmp vajrailkitasitad3I)~o raktaparucaj3111 nTIakarila-
vajrmp /
atronavif!lsatis 6 candrasurya visvapadmasthaJ:1 I saT\Ifu:1i cihnani saraSmikani 7
svasvadiggatasiraskani / cakresasya tu pasdmasiraskarp I evarn uttaratrapi I vajrasattva.-
sya8 cakresatve9 nilasaumyavajnup madhyabjendau visvavajram iti kaScit I
garbharoci~3.rpt vrttasutre gUI)arajo na pataniyam iti 10 bahuvidal] / vanulasiit::rad
bahir l ] brahrnasiitrapratiparsvarpl2 caturmatrantarmp 13 tyaktva caturmatrikaJ:l kalaSa ity
a~~au kalaSa amrtapufI)aJ:1 sauvaTIJia ity ekaJ:t pak~aI) / sv asvadiktath.agamavarJIlaratnarnayal41
ity aparaJ:l15 / ihonaratra ca l6 madhye tathagatantarai'cihnanyase 17 tatsthane lS madhya-
cihnmp likhitavyarr 19 /
T: de'i phyir 'jam pa'i rdo Tje'i dkyH 'khOT Ia I mte bar beom Idan 'das 'jam pa'i rdo rje'i
zla ba la20 ral gri sngo bsangs so II
shar du zla ba la mam par smmg mdzad kyi 'khor 10 dkar po I1sibs brgyad pa'o II
[99,5] lhor nyi rna la rin chen 'byung ldan gyi rin po che Ijang gu cha dgu 21 pa'o II nub
tu nyi rna la mgon po 'od dpag med kyi padma dmar po 'dab rna brgyad p,a'o Ilbyang du
nyi rna la don yod grub pa'i ral gri Ijang gu'o /I
1. sukladarpaJ)to: A reads sukIadaJ.1oand adds rpa in margin.

2. saiIkharr.: D sailkho, F saDkhaJ:!.
3. pra:gadidvare~u : E pragadidigdvare~u.
4. surye~u : G omits.
5. vighnantakanfurp: E vighnantakfu.1arp.
6. atron31vif!1satis : E atronnaviiIsatis, F atonnao.
7. sarasmikani : G sarasmikani.
8. sattvasya : G sattva.
9. cakresatve : E cakresatve.
10. (i)ti : G omits.
1]. bahir : E bahiJ:t;.
12. parsvaJ!1 : BCD pasvaI]1.
13. catunnatrii: A caturamatrii.
14. van:mrntna ; E va.n:tJ:laratna.
15. paral) : A aral).
16. ca : A ru.
17. nyase : E nyase.
18. tatsthane : G tatasthana.
19. A similar definition is induded in the NPY, Chap. I [Bhattacharyya 1972: 4, Mon 1994: 127].
It reads as follows:
yada tu madhye 'nyas tathigato bhavati nayakas tada madhyasthitas tasya sthane ti~!hell
20.1a : De omits.
21. eha dgu : P omits.
242
SOllskri/ m~d Tibc/un VerSi011S o!Vojriimlf
mer z~a ba ]a spy.m ma'i mig 'bras nag po can gyi mig dkar po gnyis sprin la gnas
pa'o 1/ bden bral du zla ba la mamaki'i rdo rje nag po rtse lnga pa ste I sgyud du de har
bshad po'i phyir ro 1/ rlung du da ba la gos dkar mo'i padma dmar po kha bye ba yu ba
dang ma ba dang bcas p,a'o /I dbang Idang du zla ba la sgroI I rna'i utpala mdog sogo ser
ro 1/
me la sogs pa'i nushams bzhi dang I shar sgo'i g'yon dang g'yas su cha chung gnyis
gnyis spangs pa'i 'gram dag tu zla ba mams la go rims::! bzhin du gzugs dang / sgra
dang I dri dang / ro dang I reg bya dang I chos kyi dbyings kyi fdo rje rna roams kyi me
long dkar po dang I dri za'i pi wang sngon po dang I dri ser po'i dung dang I ro'i snod
dmar po dang I ras sna tshogs dang I chos 'byung dkar po '0 1/
sharla sogs pa' i sgor nyi rna mams la gshin rje mmar byed dang / shes rab mthar
byed dang I padma rnmar byed dang / bgegs mmar byed kyi go rims bzhin du fdo rje tho
ba nag po dang rdo rjes mtshan pa'i dbyug pa dkar po dang I padma dmar po dang / rdo
rje kha gyes 3 pa sngoR po'o /I
'dir zla ba dang nyi rna beu dgu ni sna tshogs padroa la gnas pa'o II mtshan rna thams
cad ni 'od zer dang bcas pa rang rang gi phyogs su mgo bstan pa'o /I 'khor lo'i dbang
phyug oi rngo nub tu bstan pa'o /1 de Har phyi rna mams su yang ngo 1/ rdo rje sems dpa'
'khor lo'j dbang phyug nyid la ni dbus 5U chu skyes dang zla ba ]a4 zhi ba'i5 rdo rje
sngon po' 0 1/ kha cig ni sna tshogs rdo rje' 0 zhes so /I
mkhas pa mams ni dbus kyi 'od zer gyi thig zium po la tshon gyi6 re kha rni bya'o
zhes [100,1] so 1/ zlum po'j t:lhig gi phyi ngos su tshangs pa'i thig gi glo so sor eha chung
bzhi dor nas bum pa cha chung bzhi pa ste I bdud rtsis bkang pa'i gser gyi burn pa cha
brgyad do zhes phyogs gcig go /I gzhan ni rin po che'i rang bzhin rang rang? gi phyogs
kyi de bzhin gshegs pa'i mdog go zhes so /I 'di dang phyi rna mams la dbus su de bzhin
gshegs pia gzhan pa'j rntshan rna 'god pa nas I de'i gnas 9 su dbus kyi mtshan rna bri bar
bya'o II
13.3.2 Pindilk.ramoktama~4ala
s: pi':14ikrama -ultam~4alelO madhye '~obhY3Syall surye indranilabharp panc<:iSu-
m. sgrom : P sgron.
2. rims: P N rim.
3. gyes : P gyis.
4. zla ba IDa : De na ba la ni.
5. zhi ba'j : P zhe ba'j,
6. gyi : De gyis.
7. rang : De omits.
8. na. : De ni.
9.gnas : De dbus.
10. piI)<;lilmuna : A piI)~ikrama.
11. '4obhyasya : Tib. mi bskyod pa'j roo rje (=*ak~obhyavajra).
243
Pari Three
kak:arilavajraf!11 vastra.J112 ca sparsavajray~I

vairocanadmal11 prathamadvitiyapu!asthanal113 dvadasan~4 p'urvavac cihnIini I
trtiyapu!e paWkaYfu'!l5 dvarasya parsve f> brahmasiitrac 7 (108) carurmatrantaTa-
tyagena 8 varne rnaitreyasya nagakeSarakusumarp 9 sacakrar!J I savye k~itigarbhasya
~!arasuklacakr~10 / dak~i~asy3.J!1 talha vajrap~i-kh~lgarbhayor vajralp II navfupsa-
rnarakataratn3:J!112 / pascimay3.IP tatha lokesvara IJ -mafijugho~ayo raktaf!l p,admarp 14
vajr3J!l I unarasyarp. tatha sarvanivaraJ}avi~kambhi15 -samantabhadrayo~ kha~go 16
vajr aJ11 I
purvadidvare~u yarnaryadinarp yathakrami.llJ1l1 vajramudgaramp vajrankasitadaJ:lQol1
raktabj3J!1 visvavajr~ I agneyadikol)e~v 18 acala-!akkiraja 19 -nHadaJ.lga-mathabalinfu!l
khac;lgo20 vajrmp vajrankaniIadm:uJo vajrfuika.lq"§;lf.ladaJ.lc;l~ I u~lf.li~31caJurilf.l0 nilavajraJ'!l
21
yamfuicihnad bahiJ:l piitacakrarn ity anyal[1 / sumbharajasya 22 vajrarr p,admfuuakacihnid

bahil)./
maitreyadya~!acihnani candrasth.ani 23 I yamaryadidasacihnani 2..\ siiryasthani I atrai-
katriI!1satsuryendavo visvapadmasthaJtt. kalaSalikhanaJ!125 pragvat I
1. siika: F suka.
2. vastr3J!1 : Tib. sna tshogs pa'i gos (=*visvavastr3lJ!l).
3. dvitlyapu~asthaniiIp : G dvitiyaputaf!1 sthan~.
4. dvada.sanarp : G omits.
5. panikiiyfu!! : G pa~ikayo.
6. parsve : BCD pasve, F pirsva
7. sutriic : G sutrae.
8. caturrnatrant3ITatyigena : Acaturannatrarpt3ITetyageJ[la, E °ntara.I]1 tyagena. F caluramatriiio.
9. kusumarp : B kusuma.
10. k~itigarbhasy~~araSuk1acakrroyt: B C omit k:~itigarbhasya, A "aracakJal"!l suklaJ'!l. D k~iti-
garbhasya savye '~~arao.
11. vajraJ!li : F vajra.

12. navfu11samarakataratn3lJ!1 : E F °maraktaranarp, G navangamakarakamaratn3J!1.
13..1okesvara : BeG lokesa
14. raktaJ'!l padmarp : D F :rak:tatpadrnaJ'!l.
15. sarv3lllivar3J.lavi~kambhi : F °viskambhi, G sarvvanivaraJ)aviskambhi.
16. khilQgo : G kha~ga..
17. vajrailkasitad3J.lc;lo : A vajrailkitasita", F "sitadaJ)I~O,. G omits d3:J[1~o 31nd reads vajrankita
18.i.igneyadikoJ[le~v: A agneyakoJ[le~v, E °kol[1e~u I . F "koI)e~u.
19.. !3kkiraja: F ~araja.
20.khaQgo : G kha~ga.
21. vajriiilka : A vajrwdta.
22. sumbha ; F sumbha.
23. candrasthani : A candrasthani.
24. yarnfuyooi : A yamaryani.
25.1ikhanarp : F likhana.
244
SanS"T;t and Tibetan Versions ofVajravalf
T: bsdus pa 'i rim par gsungs pa'i dkyil 'khor la dbus su nyi rna IDa mi bskyod pa'i
rdo rje kha gyes pa I1.se tnga pa indranila Ita bu dang I reg bya rdo rje rna'i sna tsbogs
pa'i gos sol/
rnam par snang mdzad 131 sogs pa'i rim pa dang po dang gnyis par gnas pa beu gnyis
po mams kyi rnlshan rna roams oi sng31 ma bzhin no II
rim pa gsurn pa'i sgo'i 'gram gy.i snam bu la tshangs pa'i thig nas cha chung bzhi dor
bar g'yon du byarns pa'i klu shing gi me tog l 'khor 10 dang bcas pa'o II g'yas su sa'i
snying po'i 'khor 10 rtsibs brgyad pa dkar po'o I/mhOf de bzhin du phyag na rdo rje'i
dang / nam mkha'i snying po'i rdo rje dang / rin po che maragata cha dgu pa'o II nub tu
de bzhin du 'jig rten dbang phyug dang I 'jam pa'i dbyangs kyi padrna mar po dang rdo
rje'o II byang du de bzbin du sgrib pa tharns cad roam par sel ba dang /kun tu bzang po'i
raJ gri dang rdo rje' 0 /I
shar 131 sogs p,a'i sgo mams su rim pa bzhin du gshin rje gshed 131 sogs pa mams kyi
rdo Tje tho ba dang / rdo rjes rntshan pa'i dbyug pa dkar po dang I padrna dmar po dang /
sna tshogs rdo rje'o II me la sogs pa'j rntshams su go rims bzhin du mi g'yo ba dang I
'dod pa'i rgyal po dang / dbyug pa sngon po dang I stobs po cbe mams kyi ral gri dang /
[100,2] rdo rje dang / rdo rjes rntshan pa'i dbyug pa sngon po dang I rdo rje mtshan pa'i 2
dbyug pa nag po'o 1/ gtsug tor 'khor los sgyur ba'i rdo rje sngon po ni 3 gshin Tje gshed
kyi mtshan rna ]as-4 phyi ngos su '0/1 kha cig ni 'khor 10 ser po zhes bya'o II gnod mdzes
rgyaJ po'i rdo rje ni padma rnthar byed kyi mtshan rna las phyi ngos su'o II
byams pa I'll sogs pa brgyad mams kyi mtsban rna ni zIa ba gnas pa'o II gshin rje
gshed 131 sogs pa'i mtshan rna bell ni nyi rna 131 gnas p,a'o 1/ 'dir nyi rna dang zla ba sum
cu rtsa gcig ni sna tshogs padma I'll gnas pa'o II bum pa bri ba ni sngar bzhin no /I
13.3.3 Sampll~at.antroktavajrasattvama~Qala
s: sa1?1Pu!atantra-uktavajrasattvam~c;la]e5 madhye vajrasattv.asya candre nilapaiica-

siikavajraIp6 I
piirvendau sasvatasya7 cakraJ!l I dak~~asUrye ratne.sasya ratnatp8 I p3iScimarav8v
arnitabhasya9 b~aJ:1 10 I uttararavav ]] a( 109)rnoghasiddherl2 visvavajrarp. I
1. De inserts gi.
2. pa'i : P N pas.
3. ni: De dang.
4. las : De la sogs.
5. saJ!lpu~atanrra-ukta: G sarppu!MP tamrokta.
6. paiicliSuka: : B C paiicaSiHa.
7. sasvatasya : Tib. mam pam- snang mdzad kyi (=*vairocanasya).
8. rab1<lJ!1 : F nav~saratn3JTl.
9. paScimaravav arnitabhasya : B paScimaravam amitabhasya., E paScime ravisilhornitabhasya.
10. b3J:1a1) : A b~a.
11. unararavaiv : A uttaravav..
12. arnoghasiddher: G amoghasiddhir.
245
Part Three
locanaya ja]adastha]ocane I mamakya bfu:1~ / pfu)qaraya bfu:1aJ) / laraya I raktot-

palafl.1 /
dvitIyapu!e piirvasyarp disi raudrya bfu:taJ:1 I dak~il)asy3.fl.1 vajrabimbyaya2 vajra.rr /
pascimayarp ragavajrayil)t3 khaeJgaJ:11 uttarasyfuIl vajrasaumyaYaJ:1~ pinani5 / aisan-yfu'p
vajrayak~YaJ:16 sitapitadm:teJaJ:17 / agney~ vajraqakinYaJ:1 pitaraktapadmaf!l I nai..qtymp
8
sabdavajraYaJ:l 9 saktmJ:ll vayavyarp p[thvivajraya haritasi(akalas~lo I

trtlyapu~e purvasyarp disi hasyaya vajrarpll / dak~i1!asy~ lasyaya vajr~ I paScima-
yfu'!"l gitaYaJ:l karpsika 12/ udrcyarp nflyayas 13 trisiikavajrarp I~ harit3J11 / aisanyarp varpsa-
ya l5 varpsaJ:l16 / agneyarp Vl])aya 17 vil)la I nairytyarplS mukundaya l9 mukundaJ.!20 I vaya-
vyfup murajaya murajal)t21 I
bahyapanikayam22 agneYID!l pu~payaI:t pu~pamala23 / nairrtya~l dhiipaya dhiipaka!a-
cchuJ:1/ vayavyarp dipaya dipay~~hiJ:1241 aisanyaf!1 gandhaya gandhasa.nkharp25 / pracyam
adarsaya26 darpm:tal)t / avacy~ rasaya27 rasapatr3J!l2S / praticyarp sp.arSaya 29 viC 110)5va-
vastrarp I udicyarp dharmaya dhavailladhannodaya I
1. bfu:laJ:! tariya : F omits.

2. bimbyaya : E bimbaya.
3. vajray3.m;l : A vajrayaJ:1.
4. saumyayaJ:1 : A saumyayii
5. pin:ani : Tib. thai ba thung ngu.
6. yak~yaJ:1 : A G yak~aJ.1.
7. sita : F sita.
8. gakinyaJ:1J : Tib. mkha' 'gro rna'i (=*gakinyaJ]t).
9. sabdavajrayal) : A E sabdavajrayaJ:1.
10. sita : G omits.
11. haritasitakalaSaJ:! : Tib. rdo rje kha dog dmar po (=*raktavajr;yp.)
12. kafJlsikii : D kiiJrlsik:i. Tib. mkhar rda.
13. n[tYiyas : A nrt)'aya.
14. trisukavajraJ!1 : A trisu1a.rr vajraJIl. B C trisfikaJ!! V3tjr·aJIlI.
15.vaJ!lsaya : A vaJ!1sayalli).
16. villJlsal] : A V3tI!lsaJ!l.
17. viJ:1aya : A v~ayaJ:!.
18. nairrtYfu'r : G naJTtyfup·
19. mukundiya : A mukurpdaya1). G rnrdaitgayii.
20. mukundall) : A mukurpdaJ:ID. G mrdai:tgal).
21.murajai): A murajaJ!1.
22. bahyapanikayam : A bahao , E °pa~.ayfu!1.
23. pu~pamaHi : E pu~pmnaJaJ:1.
24. y~~il). : G y~~jj.
25..sankhai) : A saJiJch.al:t
26. adarSaya : A adasyaya, BCD ooaSayas. F adarsa.
27. TaSaya: E rasaya.
28. patraJ!l : E pitraJ:t.
29. sparsaya : A sparsyaya. BCD spaSiiya, F sparSavajraya.
246
Sanskrit and Tibetan Versions of Vajriil'ali
purvadidva:re~u I yalhakramarp 2 vajriilkusi-vajrapasi 3 -vajraspho!a-vajraghaJ)!anarp

siiryast.havajrankusavajrap'.asavajrama.atmakavajraniga~avajragh~~4 I
iholnasaplasilryasanacihnebhyo 'nyani cihnani candrasanani I ete caS saptatrirpsac-
candrasfirya 6 visvapadmopari kapale~u sthitaJ:1 I kalaSaIikhanarp pilrvavat 7 I ~~!ha -
vrnasfitrid babir iti tu S vise~a.i:t 9 I
T: kha sbyor du gsungs pa'j rdo rje sems dpa'i dkyiI 'khor 131 dbus su zla ba Ia rdo rje
sems pa'. rdo rje me Inga pa sngon po'o /I
shar du zla ba ma roam par snang mdzad kyi 'khor lo'o II lhor nyi rna la rin po che
dbang po'j rin chen no /I nub tu nyi rna Ia snang ba mtha' yas kyi mda'o /I bayng du nyi
rna la don yod grub pa'j sna tshogs rdo rje'o II
spyan ma'i sprin 131 gnas pa'i mig gnyis so /I mamaki'i mda'o 1/ gas dkar mo'i
mda'o /I sgroi ma'j utpaIDa dmar po'o II
rim pa gnyis par shar du drag mo'j mda'o I/lhor fdo rje gzugs ma'i fdo rje'o /I nub tu
'dod chags rdo rje rna'] ralgri'o 1/ byang du fda rje zhi ba mo'i tall balO thung ngu'oll
dbang 11 Man du rdo rjegnod sbyin rna'. dbyug pa dkar ser ro II mer rnkha' 'gro ma'i
padma dmar ser TO II bden bram du sgra Ida rje ma'i zhag ti'o II rIung du sa rdo rje ma'i
bum pa dkar Ijang ngo II
rim pa gsum par shar gyi phyogs su bzhad l2 ma'i fdo rje kha dog drnar po'o Illlior
sgeg rna'i rdo rje'oD II nub tu gIu ma'i mkhar rda'o II byang du gar rna'i rdo rje rtse
gsum pa ljang gu'o II dbang idan du gHng bu ma'i gHng bu'o II mer pi wang ma'i pi
wang ngo 1I bden bra] du mu kUI) e;ta ma'i mu kung C;ta'o 1/ [100,3] dung du rdza mga
ma'i rdza mga'o /I
phyi'i snam bu'i mer me tog rna'i me toggi phreng ba'o 1/ bden bral du bdug spos
ma'i spas phor ro II rlung du mar me ma'i mar me'i mchod sdong ngo II dbang ldan du
dri rna'i dri'i dung chos so II shar du me long rna'i me long ngo /llhof ro ma'j ro'i snod
do II nub tu reg bya ma'i gas sna tshogs so /I byang duchos ma'i chos 'byllng dkar
po' all
I, purvadidvare~u : G piirvvadire~u.
2. yathfuarn3J!l : A jathikrarnaJ!1.
3. vajrap,aSI : A F omit.
4. siiryastha: A sliryastha: milatmakavajra : A malatmavajra; vajraniga4ta: G vakranig*;
gh<lll)~ : E gb<lll)!8narpt.
5. ca : G omits.
6. saptatriJ!lsac : A sapt31tric.
7. purvavat : A piirvat, G purvvat.
8. ru : A omits.
9. viSe~al) : G vav]Sesal).
10. tal ba : De til pa.
11. dbang : De dpal.
12. bzhad : P N gzhad.
13. rdo Ije'o : De'k.har rda'o.
247
Part Three
shar la sags pa'i sgor ni go rims bzhin du rdo rje lcags kyu rna dang I fda rje zhags pa
rna dang I rdo rje lcags sgrog l rna dang I rdo rje dril bu rna narns kyi" rdo rje kags kyu
dang I rdo rje zhags pa dang I rdo rje phreng ba') bdag nyid kyi rdo rje lcags sgrog dang I
fda rje dril bu rna mams te I nyi rna 131 gnas pa '0 II
'dir brjod pa'i nyit rna'i gdan 131 gnas pa'it mtshan rna bdun las rntshan rna gzhan ni zla
ba 131 gnas pa'o II nyi rna dang zla ba sum eu rtsa bdun po 'di marns ni sna tshogs
padma'i steng duthod pa mams 131 gnas pa'o 1/ bum pa bri ba ni snga rna bzhin te I thig
4
zlum po drug pa las phyi rol du 3 zhes pa ni khyad par ro II
13.3.4 JiHinac;takinimalJ~ala
S: jfianaq.aJdnya rnaI);q.ale madhye piirvottarapascimadak~i!l)e~u yathakramaf!l jiiana-

6
4iikint-vajra4akini-ghora<;Uikini5 -vettali -c3!I)4aIiinarp 7 vajrankakha!Vangani 8 / aisanya-
gneyanaiTrtYavayavye~u9 siJphini -vyaghri-jambukii-uliikinarp 11 vajrankus31:t 12
lo
I
piirvottarapaScimadak~im:tadvare~u rajendri-dipini 13 -cii~iJ.li 1-1 -kambojin~l 15 y atha-
krarnaJ!1 lq1afijalihastadvaYaJ!1 samputafijali16 raktapuIT.\fuljalir l7 vajranjalyailgu~lhagra
dvayayuktatarjanidvayasiici l8 I
iha cihnan) mudras ca visv.abjasiiryasth~19 I visvabjani punar jiHina4akinyadinarp
yathakramaJ!l pancasilpthaSveta(lll )dantisaptaratnarasimahj~~!aphaI) indrapucchasava-
catu~tayasthanj20 bhavYanlaI)qtale samprati rajomaI)c;tale na 21 likhyante 'bhavyasama-
1. sgrog : P N sgrogs.
2. kyi : De oi.
3. du : De omits.
4.ni: De mi.
5. dakini
. : G daki.
.
,6. vettaH : A veHila4akini, G vetilli.
7. caJ.lq.alinfu!1. : A caJ:1e;taJaq.akini.
8. v31jrfu1kakha~angani : A vajrakaJ:1 khatvfupgani.
9. aisanyagoeyanair:rtyavayavye~1J : A 3lisanagneyanaiJrtyavayave~u / . B D °vayave~tJ. C
aisanagll1eya .. viiyave~u, G aisanagneyao.
10. s~hini : G siI!IDi.
11. uliikiniirp : A uliikinfuIl, E ulikin~.
12. vajrankusal) : A vajrailkusa.
13. dipini : A dipani.
14. cu~4tj : G vrsini.
15. kambojin~ : A kaJ!lbojinarp.
16. aiijali : A G iifijaili.
17. lijaEr : G Iijali.
18. vajranjalyailgu~~a : G vajJ'l1ljalyangu~~a; yUktatarjani : E yuktamtarjani.
19. visvabja : G visvabja.
20. paiicasiJphaSvetadanti: G paiicasiJ!1hapaiicadevinfuIl siJ!1hasatatv3IaSvetadanti: svetadanti-
saptaratnarasi : A svetadantisaptaratnarasi; savacatu~~aya : E savaScatu~~aya
21. na: A omits.
248
SUllsJ..rir and Tibermt Versions of Vaj,.iimli
game'nyatra l tu prayas.atras:id:; alparucitvac ca danapateJ:!, I bhavyaprasad3rtha~ to

danap31tivasa!J lik:hyante I evam unaratra yathasambhavarp4 likhanam alikhanam 5 ca
veditavyarp / kalaSaJikhanarp bahirvrttasi"i&rad bahiJ:11
T: ye shes kyi rnkha' 'gro ma'i dkyil 'khor la dbus dang I shar dang byang dang / nub
dang 11ho mams su go rims bzhin du ye sbes mkha"gro rna dang I fda rje rnkba' 'gro
rna dang I rnkha' 'gro rna rni zad rna dang / ro langs rna dang I gturn rna mams kyi 6 fda
rjes rntshan pa'j kha rvanga mams so II dbang Idan dang I me dang bden bral dang rlung
rnams su seng ge rna dang stag rno dang / ce spyang rna? dang 'ug pa mo mams kyi fdo
rje Icags kyu mams so 1/
sherr dang I byang dang I nub dang / Iho'i sgo mams su rgyal po'i dbang rno dang /
gs.al byed rna dang I 'jigs 8 byed rna dang I kaIfl po dzi mams kyi go rims bzhin du lag pa
gnyis snyim pa kha bye ba dang I thal mo kha sbyar ba dang 1[100,4] snyim pa khrag gis
- -
9
bskang ba dang I rdo rje thaI rna kha sbyar ba'i milie bo'i rtse rno gnyis sbyar ba'i
rndzub rno gnyis sbyar ba' 0 /I
'dir rntshan rna dang phyag rgya roams ni sna tshogs lO padma dang nyi rna 131 gnas
pa'o II bsgorn par bya ba'i dkyil 'khor ~a)le shes rnkha' 'gro rna la sags pa'j sna tshogs
p31dma ni rim pa bzhin du / seng ge dang I mche ba can dkar po dang / rin po che sna
bdun gyi phung po dang I rna he dang I sbrul gyi dbang po brgyad kyi mjug rna dang / TO
bzhi la gnas pa sle I de ltar rdul tshon gyi dkyil 'khor la ni skall 11 pa dang mi Idan pa 'dus
pa na 12 bri bar rni bya'o II gzhan du oi ngall bas'jigs pa B dang I yon bdag bsdus pa la
dga' bas so /1 skal ba dang Man pa rab to dang bar bya ba'i don du ni yon bdag gi dbang
las bri bar bya.'o /I de har phyi rna mams la yang ji ltar 'byung ba bri ba dang mi bri bar
rig par bya'o /1 phyi ngos kyi thig zlurn po'i phyi l4 ngos su bum pR bri'o 1/
1. 'nyatra: B C anyabr31..
2.. prayasatrisad : A prayasarra I sad.
3. vaSal: E vasal.
4. sambhavarp : B C sambhava.
5.likhanam alikhanarp : A EaliJchauaJ!llikhanan.
6. kyi : P N kyis.
7. rna : De mo.
8. 'jigs: P N 'jig.
9. mthe : P N the.
10. ni sna tshags : P N repeat twice.
11. skal : P N bskal
12.oa: P ni.
13. pa : P N omit.
14. phyi : P N omit.
249
ParI Three
13.3.5 Hevajramaf)~ala
S: saptada.satmakasya hevajratrayasy a mat:l~ame I visvakmnalakan:tikayfu1!1 nHam kriira~

vajrarp?!
pragdak~if)adi-aisanagneyadidale~u 3 yathakramamp ~ vajraraudri-vajr.abimba 5 -vajra-
raga-vajrasaumya-vajrayak~i-vajra~akini-sabdavajra-P!1hv!vajrfu:1fupb3lJ:lavajrakha~ga
n
pi anipitadaJ)c}apitaraktapadrnasaktiharitasitakamasa1)6 /
dvitiye pu~e7 aisanagneyadi~u varpsa-vi~a-mukunda-murajan3.fl.lvaJ1lsav!f)a-mukun-
damurajaJ:18 /
piirvadidvare~u vajrfuikusi-vajrapasi 9 -vajr.aspho!a 10 -vajraghat:l!3n3..rpt II vajrankusa-
vajrapas.anigaqavajragh3f)!.aJ.1 12 /
etani saptada.sacihnani kapaJasiiryasthani I varpsadinam t3 a~!an3J!l kapahldho 14 vis-
va(112)padmani dvicaturbhujayor l5 na 16 kapaIamp 17 /
~oc;tasabhujasya tu maJ)c;tale visvabjak~ik:ayarp IS nilaI!l kriiravajraf!l19 I
pragadyaisanadidale~u 20 yathakrarnarp gauri-cauri-vettali 21 -ghasmari-pukkasi-
savari 22 -c3l)tcJali 23-pram ohfu:1iifl.1 biiJ:1o vajrarp24 saraktakapMasth akiinno:!5 rnedaJ:ltpiirJlIlta-
1. hevajratrayasya m~<;lale : G hevajram~<;laJe trayasya.

2. nilaJ11 krUravajraJ!1 : E nilakurlavajraJ!1.
3. pragdal:~iJ:tadi : A prokadak~iJ.1adi, G prii.gadak~il)adi: aisanagneyadi : E adds in margin, G
aisanagneyadi~usa.
4. yatha : G yatha.
5. vajrabimba : G omits.
6. biiJ:1avajrakha~gapip~ani: A biiJ:1aJ!1 vajrakha9gal) pi~aI)ti, D biU,laJTI vajraO; pitadaJ;l~a : G pitra-
da~l(.la; padmasaktiharitasitakalasaJ:1 : A padmarp saktiharitasitakamalasaJ:1, E omilS si!a.
7. dvitiye pU1e : E G dvitiyapu!e.
8. varpsaviJ,la : A vamsav'ina, E vaJ!lsaviiJ:t~ murajaJ:! : G murajaJ:1.
9. vajrapaSj : G vajraSl.
1O. spho~ : E spho~ ca.
~ ~ . ghaJ:l1anfu!1 :
A ghaJ:l!adinam,.
12. vajragh3J:t!a1.I : E vajraniga~a. Cf. Tib. rda Ije lcags sgrog (=vajranigag,a).
13. (vajragh3m)~)nfup vajrailkusa ... vaJ!lsa(dinam) : A omits.
14.. kapaUidho : A kapalakha.
15. bhujayor : A bhuyor.
16. na : D F I':lf.
17. A inserts vajra.iIkusavajrapasanigagavajraghaJ;l!aili) fetani saptidaS.acihnani kapalasiiiryasthani I
vaIpsadIn3m ~!anrop kapaladho visvapadmani.
18. visvabjakafl)ikayrop ; F viSvabjak.akaJT.likayam.
19. nilaJ!1 kriiravajraJ!1 : A nHakriiravajmJ'!l, E nHarr kiirlavajraf!l.
20. aisanadi : D E aisanyadi.
21. vettaIii : E vetiili.
22. savari : A savari.
23. G inserts gomb! after CaJ:l9aIi.
24. vajrarp : G vaj~.
25. sarakta: : A sararakta, B sararaktakta_
250
SOllsh-il01l(1 Tibelall v'ersiOllS ofVajriivali
kapaJIasthasarpo I miiJ!lsapiirJ:lakap~Haslhasi'1'lh~::! saSuklakap3.lasthabhik~ii 3 raktabhrta-

kapaJaslhavyaghraS~ c~akaJ!ll
dvitiyapu~e kOI)e~u:'i v~lsadina£!16 pragvae eihnani I
purvadidvare~u hayasya~sukarasya 7 -svanasya II -siJ:!1lhinlnfuip 9 vajrarucusavajrap as a-
1O
niga<;[avajragh<U)!aJ.l I
amuni saptadaSacihnanj siiryasthanm / vaJ!lsooin3nl ~!fu13.J'p II siiryadho visvapadmani
garbharocirbhya bahi~ kalasaJ:11::! pragvat /
T: beu bdun gyi bdag nyid kyi kye'i fda Tje gsum gym dkyil 'khar 131 sna tshogs padma'i
lte ba 131 khro bo'i rdo fje sngon po'o /I
shar dang lho 131 sags pa dang I dbang ldan dang me 131 sags pa'i 'dab rna mams 131 ni
rim pa bzhin du rdo rje drag rna 13 dang I rdo jre gzugs rna dang I 'dod ehags rdo rje rna
dang I rdo rje zhi ba rna dang I rdo rje gnod sbyin rna dang I rdo rje mkha' ,gro rna
dang I sgra rdo rje rna dang I sa rdo rje rna mams kyi rnda' dang I rdo rje dang I ral gri
dang I tal pa mung ngu dang I dbyug pa seT po dang I padma dmar ser d:mg I shakti
dang I bum pa dkar Ijangs ngo 1/
rim pagnyis par dbaJlg ldan d.ang me 131 sogs pa mams su gling bu rna dang / pi wang
rna dang I mu ku~~a rna dang / rdza mga rna mams kyi gling bu daJlg I pi wang dang /
mga mn lruI)~a daJlg I rdza nga fD3II1lS so 1/ [] 00,5]
shar 131 sogs pa 'j sgo maJllS su rdo rje lcags kyu ma dang I rdo rje zhags pa rna dang /
rdo rje lcags sgrog 14 rna dang I rdo rje dril bu rna mams kyi fda rje 1cags kyu dang / rdo
rje mags pa dang I rdo rje lcags sgrog dang I rdo rje dril bu mams so If
rntshan rna beu bdun po 'dID mams ni thad pa dang nyi rna 131 gnas pa'o 1/ gling bu rna
131 sogs pa brgyad kyi ni tbod pa'i 'og tu sna tshogs padrna'o /1 phyag gnyis pa dang bzhi
pa 131 ni thod pa med do II
phyag beu drug pa'i dkyil 'khar 131 sna tshags padma'i Ite ba 131 15 khro bo'i rdo rje
sngon po'o 1/
1. kapaJasthasarpo : E °sthasiiryo, G kapasthasarppcd).

2. mfuJIsapiin:IakapailasthasiJ11hal:t: A mfu!rlsakasthasif!lhal).
3. sir!ilial! saSuklakapaIastha : B omits; saSukla : A sasukra, F saSukra.
4. bhrta : E omits, G bhrt
5. kOil)e~u: A kOil)ye~u.
6. varpsadinfup : E varpsadmiJ!1t.
7. sukarasya : F sukarisya.
8. svanasya : A svanasya..
9. siJ!Ihininfu!rl : A siM!1hininiimp.
1O. piSaniga~avajra : E pasavajraniga~ F adds vajra in margin before niga~a. Cf. Tib. Ida rje
Icags sgrog (=vajraniga«;la).
II. (na)mll!}!anarp : G omits.
12. k3JaS:im): E kalaSii.
13. mo : P N po.
14. sgrog : P sgrogs.
15.la : P N omit.
251
- 41
Part Three
shar la sogs pa dang / dbang Idan [a sogs pa'i.'dab rna mams ~a gau ri dang I
msauri dang / fO tangs rna dang I za phod rna dang / spas I rno dang / ri khrod rna dan I
gtum rno dang / rab tu nnongs byed rna mams kyi rim pa bzhin du rnda' dang I rdorje
dang I thod pa khrag dang beas pa la gnas pa'm rus sbal dang I tshml gyis bkang ba2 la
goas pa'i sbrul dang / shas bkang ba la goas pa"j seng ge dang I khu ba 3 dang bcas pa.'i
thod pa ta gnas pa'i dge slang dang I thrag dang beas pa'i thod pa la gnas pa'i stag dang
ehang gi snod roams so II
rim pa gnyis pa'i rntsharns mams su gling bu rna la sogs pa'i mlshan rna ni snga rna
bzhim no II
shar la sogs pa'i sgor stag gdong rna dang I phag gdong rna dang / khyi gdong rna
dang I seng ge'i gdong rna mams kyi rdo rje lcags kyu dang I rdo rje zhags pa dang I rdo
rje lcags sgrog 4 dang I fda rje drill bu'o /I
mtshan rna bell bdun po 'di mams nyi rna la gnas pa" 0 II gHng bu rna la sogs pa
- -
brgyad kyi nyi rna'i 'og tu sna tshogs padma mams so /1 dbus kyi "od zer gyi phyi ngos
su sngar bzhin du bum pa roams so II
13.3.6 NairatmyamaJ;lQala
S: nairatmyaya 5 rnaI;l<;laIe 6 visvapadmakatl!ikaya[Jlt pragadidale~u 7 ea 8 yathakram 3lf!1

nairatmya 9 -vajra 10 -gaun-van 11-vajra~akininfup dvitiyapu~e ~o~aSabhujamatI)4alokt~!a-
gauryadinfuptl2 ca vajrarp I
v3Ipsadinarp 13 eihnani purvavat 14 I hayasyadinarp kartri hayasyaya 15 bahih H)
khecarya vajr3f!l1 sva(113)nasyaya I7 babir18 bhucarya vajr3.J!1/
1. spos : P De sbos.
2. gyis bkang ba : P N gyi rkang pa.
3. khu ba: P khu pha
4. sgrog : P sgrogs.
5.nairitmyaya : A F nairatmaya.
6. m~~aIIe : A omits.
7. pragadi : A pragvadi.
8. ca : D adds in the margin, E omits.
9. nairatmya : A naitmya, F nairiitrna.
10. vajra : E F vajra.
11. van : Ecauri.
12. m~q.aIIokt~~aury : E m~~aloktagaury.
13. ca : E inserts.
14. pUl'Vavat : A purvat.
15. hayasyaya : B hasy3.voya(?).
16. bahi~ : G babi.
17. svanasyaya : B G svanasya.
18. bahir: E G bahi.
252
Sanskrit and Tibefan Versions o!Vajriivalf
iha kartricatu~IaY3J1l1 siiryasthaf!11 aparacihnani candramat:t~alatsthani I bahyagaury-

adinarn:! ~Iadatsan~l candradika'11" visvasafojastharp I
~!anfu:p vaIpsadinanl abhave se~atpaficadaSadevinfupcandre karttika I gaurya bahil)
4
khecaryas dhnarr5 vettaJya6 bahir bhucaryaJ) 7 I

evall.l kurukuUanlaJ)e;tale S pafaJ!l9 candre sanalaraktotpalakalikasaral) 10 / Pafica-
daSapi hi devya 'tra 11 kurukuneva 12 raktav3rf.laJ:lt /
T: bdag med rna'i 13 dkyil 'khar [101,1] la sna tsbogs padrna'i he ba dang I shar 131 sags
pa'i 'dab rna I'; roams la go rims bzhin du bdag med rna dang I rdo rje rna dang I dkar rno
dang / chu rna dang I rdo rje mkha' ,gro rna mams dang / rim pa gnyis par phyag beu
drug pa'm dkyil 'khor du brjod pa'i dkar mo l5 131 sogs pa roams kyi fdo rje'o /I
glimg bu rna 131 sogs pa'i rntshan rna ni snga rna bzhin no 1/ rta gdong rna la sogs pa'i
gri gug mams so /1 mkha' spyod ma'i rdo rje ni rta gdong ma'i phyi ngos su'o 1/ sa spyod
ma'i fdo rje ni khyi gdong rna'i phyi ngos su'o Il
'die gri gug bzhi ni nyi rna la gnas pa'o 1/ rntshan rna gzhan ni zla ba'i dkyil'khor 131
gnas pa'o II phy]'i dkar rno la sogs pa beo brgyad po mams kyi zl31 ba dang I nyi rna ni
sna tshags padma la gnas p,a'o II
gling bu rna la sags pa brgyad med pa ni Ihag rna lha rno beo lnga po mams kyi zla
ba 131 gri gug roams so II mkha' spyod ma'i mtshan rna ni dkar mo'i phyi ngos S016 1/ TO
langs rna'i phyi ngos su sa spyod ma'o 1/
de bzhin du ku ru ku lle'j dkyil 'khar la yang yim te I khyad par ni zla ba la yu ba
dang bcas pa'j utpala drnar po kha'bus pa'i mda' yod pa'o 1/ 'dirlha mo boo Inga po
mams kyang ku ru ku lIe bzhin du mdog drnar po'o II
1. kartricatu~!aYaf!l : A karttii°, E karttis catu~!aYarr·.

2. bahyagauryadmam : A bahagauryadinam.
3. c3II1driidikaJ!l : Tib. zla ba d3lIlg nyi rna.
4. karttika ; G kartti.
5. khecaryas cihnaJ!l : E khecarya cihnal)
6. venallya: E G vetaIya.
7. bhiicaryiiJ:t : G bhiicarya.
8. kurukullam~~ale: A kurukulam3J)gala.
9. para.qt .: E para.
10. raktotpalakalikasaraJ:1 : E raktotpalakarllikayasa.ral), G rnktotpalaJ!l kalikasaral).
11. hi devyo 'tra : E devyo hi.
12. kurukulleva : A kurukuleva.
D. ma'i : P N pa'i.
14. rna: P omits.
15. In the previous section gauri is rranslated mto gau ri, not dkar mo.
16.50: P suo
253
_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _4
Part Three
13.3.7 Vajrampamal)lgata
s: vajriimrtam~c:lale I prathame visvabjasya k3rl)ikay3.J!l piirvadyaisanadidale~u ca 2

, ekha8
yathakramaJ!l v.ajramrta3-saumya4-saumyavadana5-candri-sasinr-saSim~~i.i7-sasi-l
manojfia?-manohradanakariJ.1af!110 vajr3J!l/ sas](ekhay~II. paraJ!1 candra-klliaika l2 I
dvitiyapu!e aisanadi~u pu~pa-dhupa-dipa-gandhanfuyt pu~pakaraJ)9adhiipaka!acchu
dipaya~!igandhasailkhani13 I
purvadipa~~i~u 14 varpsadinfu'!l vaJ!1sadini 15 catv an 16 /
purvadidvire~u bhrkutitaramiga 17 -bhayabhi~aI)a 18 -hayariipa-gaJ)anayakanfu1r1 vajrariku-

sapasaniga~aghat:Jl!~19 I
etany ekaviJ!Isaticihnani 20 candrasthani 21 / dva(l I4 )daSapu~padin3.rp candridhon
visvambujani 23 / athava sarvam~~alleyanaf!124 dharmodaya likhitavya / iyam eva25
likhaniyety anyal)t26 / aparavajrarnrtatrayasya rn3l)c;lale~u cihnani vajrim[tatantre 27 vedi-
tavyani I
1. vajramrtama.J:lqiale : A °mar.tqiaJa, E vajramrmaJ?qtale.

2.ca : E F omit.
3. vajramrta : B vajramrta.
4. saumya : F syaumi, G syaumya.
5. saumyavadana : A saumyavadana.
6. sasini : A sasini.
7. sasima.J:l9a : A sasimar.t9a, E saSimar.t9aliL
8. sasilekha : A sasilekha, E sasirekha. G sasilekhya.
9. manojna : G manomanojfia..
1O. karlJ;l ii.Jp; : A k arm ii.Jp;.
11. sasilekhayall) : A sasilekhay~.
12. candrakalaika : G candrakalika.
B. pu~pak:arat;l9a: E F pu~pak:ara.J:l9ak:a, G pu~pak:~pak:ara.J:l9a; sankhfuli : A E sarilhini.
14. piirvadi : B piinturvadi.
15. vampsadmi : A vansadini, B va.J!1sadi.
16. catvan : A catvarira; piirvadipani~u ..... catvan : G omits.
17. taranga : B tanmgaJ:1, C tanni.ga.
18. bhayabhI~a.J:la : G hayadivabhayabhi~aJ.1a.
19. vajrankusapasanigac;itagh3ll)!aJ:1 : A °pasao. E vajrankusavajrapasavajranigagavajraghaJ.1!aJ:1,. G
vajrankusa ... gha.J!1ta.
20. etany ekavi'!lsati : G etanaikaviJ!1sati, A etany eka.J!1 vi,!!sati,.
21. c:rndrasthani : A candrasthani.
22. c:rndradho : A candradhyo.
23. visvambujani: A visvambujani, E visvabjani, G visv3tfl.1vabujini.
24. sarva : B sarva.
25. eva: A evarp..
26. anyaJt1 : E anya.
27. vajramrtatantre : G vajramrtantrat.
254
SOf1skJ"ir and TiberOfI Versi01ls oJVajriivali
T: fdo rje bdud rt5i'i dkyil 'khor dang po 13 sna lshogs padma'i ste ba dang I shar 131 sags
pa dang dbang Idm 131 sogs pa'j 'dab rna marns 131 go rims bzhin du rdo rje bdud rtsi
dang I zhi ba rno dang I zhi gdong rna dang l I zla Idan rna dang I ri bong can rna dang I
zla dkyil rna dang I zla tshes rna dang I yid 'ong rna dang I yid tshim byed ma2 mams
kyi rdo rje'o /I kyad par ni zla lshes rna'i zla ba 'cha gcig pa'o 1/
rim pa gnyis par dbang Idan ma sogs pa mams su me tog rna dang I bdug spos rna
dang I mar me rna dang I dri chab rna roams kyi [1012] me tog gi za rna tog dang I spos
phor dang I mar me'i mchod sdong dang I dri'j dung chos mams so /I
shar 131 sogs pa'i snam bu mams su gling bu rna la sogs pa bzhi'i gling bu la sags pa
bzhi'o II
shar 131 sags pa'j sgo mams su khro gnyer rim par ldan dang I 'jigs sdigs dang I rta
gzugs dang I tshogs kyi gtso bo mams kyi fda rje lcags kyu dang I zhags pa dang I lcags
sgrog dang I dril bu mams so II
rntshan rna nyi shu rtsa gcig po 'di mams ni zla ba 131 gnas pa'o /1
me tog rna la sogs pa beu gnyis kyi zla ba'i 'og tu sna tshogs padma'o /I yang na
dkyil 'Ichor pa thams cad lachos 'byung bri bar bya'o II 'di nyid kho na bri bar bya'o
zhes pa ni groan dag go 1/
gzhan rdo rje bdud rtsi g5um gyi dkyil 'khor Icyi rntshan rna roams ni rdo rje bdud
nsi'i rgyud durigs 3 par bya'o 1/
13.3,8 Hevajramaf).qa1a
S: navatmakasya hevajratrayasya rn~,~ale visvabjasya 4 kargikasiirye 5 nilakaraIa-

vajrarp6 I
pragiidisanadidalacandre~u 7 yathakramarp gauri-cauri-vettali 8 -ghasmari 9 -pukkasi 10_
savari II_CaIJ.,~li-gombinfu!l12 karttilqpi~akijrmasarpasiJpthabhOOjucakravajrfu:1i 13 I
l.zhi gdong rna dang I : De omits.

2.ma: Depa..
3. rigs: De rig.
4. A adds sva in margin.
5. karI)ika : D kaJ)l,lika,. E kaya.
6. karaJIa : G karala.
7. isimadidalacandre~u: B isadio, E isan3dida1e~u candre~u.
8. vetlaH : E G vetaIi.
9. ghasmari:. G omits.
10. pukkasi : A pukkaSi.
1 L sayan : A savari.
12. gombinarr: Egombinmfup.
13.karttilqpi\akunna: : A °kinna, F karttikaIqpi~ao. According to the M-W,lqpi~a means under-
wood. wood, forest etc.. Tibetan version reads cang le'u, which may mean small drum like
cjamaru.
255
Part Three
~oqasabhujasya surye visvavajrankitasuldak3lp.iHam I ity eva visesah I bahrrvrttad

3
bahiJ:l2 kaJasaJ:1 I
T: dgu'i bdag nyid can kye'j rdo rje gsum gyi dkyil 'lhm la sna lshogs padma'i lte bar
oyi ma]a rdo rje sngon po kha gyes pa'o II
shar la sags pa dang dbang ldan la sogs pa'] 'dab mar zla ba mams 131 go rims bzhin
du dkar mo dang I chom rkun rna dang J ro langs rna dang I za phod rna dang I spos mo
dang I ri khrod rna dang I gtum mo dang I g' yang mo mams Icyi khri gug dang I cang
te'u dang / rus sbaJ dang / sbnd dang / seng ge dang I dge slang dang I 'khoT 10 dang I
rdo je roams so II
phyag bcu drug pa'i nyi rna IDa sna tshogs rdo rjes mtshan pa'i~ thod pa dkar po zhes
p,a ni khyad par TO 1/ phyi ngos kyi zlum po las phyi ngos su burn pa mams so II
13.3.9 Maharnayarnandala
s: mahamayam31)4ale 5 raktakamalasya pu?kararavau 6 bhagavato mahamayarupasya

padmabhajanarp J
pUlVad]dalacandre~u 7 pradak~iI)taJ!1 vajraqakinl-ratna~akini-padma~akini-visvaeJaki
ninaq, vajrarpt8 ratnaccha~a visvambujaf!l9 khaqgal) 10 / buddhaeJakini tu vajrasattv3J!l
aIhlgya ll sthiteti na Prthak taccihnanyasal{! I
T: sgyu rna chen rno'i dkyil 'khor la padma drnar po'i he bar oyi rna la beam Idan 'das
rna sgyu rna chen po'i padma'i snod do /I
shar la sogs pa'i 'dab ma'i zla ba mams la g'yas skor 13 du rdo rje mkha' 'gro rna
dang I fin chen rnkha' [10],3] 'gro rna dang I padma mkha' 'gro rna dang I sna tshogs
mkha' 'gro rna mams kyi rdo jre dang / rin po che'i snye rna dang I sna tshogs chu skyes
dang / ral gri'o II sangs rgyas mkha' 'gro rna ni rdo rje sems dpa' 131 'khyud nas gnas pas
de'i mtshan rna tha dad du mi dgod do II
1. visvavajra : A visvavajra.
2. babih : A E bahi.
3. kalasah : A kalasa.
4. pa'i : De pa'o/l.
5. maIJ~a]e : E maI)~aIa.
6. pu~kamravau : A puskarao, E pu~karavau.
7 .candre~u : G candre.
8. vajraJ!1: E vajra.
9. visvmnbujarp: A visvabjarp, E visviimbuja.
10. kha"gaJ:t : G khadagalJ.
11. aImgya : E almgyaJ:1.
12. tac : E omits.
13. SkOT : P N bskor.
256
SOlls47·it and Tibetan Versions ojVajriivalf
13.3.10 Buddhakapalamu{l9la1a
s: nav3tmakabuddhakapa1asya mam:u;iale I visvambujasya karI)ikasiirye<;lamaruJ:l./ (115)

pragudakpratyagavagaisanagneyanairrtyavayavyadalasiirye~u 2 citrasena-kaminii-
3 4 5
pat3.lavasini-saubhadra-saul)t<;linii -bhiitini-caturbhuja -akasavasininarr kaJrttik3.J:l./
T: dgu'i bdag nyid sangs rgyas. thad pa'i dkyH 'khor la snatshogs chu skyes kyi Ite bar
nyi rna la cang te'u'o //
shar dang / byang dang / nub dang / Iho dang / dbang ldan dang / me dang / bden bra!
dang I rIung gi 'dab mar nyi rna mams la sna tshogs sde rna dang / 'dod rna dang / sa 'og
na gnas rna dang / legs bzangs rna dang / chang 'tshong rna dang / 'byung rna dang I
phyag bzhi rna dang I flam mkha' la gnas rna roams kyi gri gug mams so 1/
13.3.11 Vajrahiil11karamaI)<;lala
s: vajrahii~ararnBl)t<;lale
madhye vajrahiirrkarasya vajrarr /
piirvadi~u vamavartena6 vajrad~9a7-analarka-u~~i~a8-vajraku~9aJinam agneyadi~u
9
pradak~il)t3f!l vajrayak~a-vajrakala IO -mahiildila II -vajrabhi~aI]la-u~lJi~a-vajrapa:tilanarr

vajramudgaro l2 vajradBl)t<;lo raktabjaJ!1 visvavajram ankusaJ!l parSus I3 trisUlarp, kha<;lgaS 14
cakraJ!l15 vajrarnu~ala'!l16 I saJV3l)ti cihnani visvabjasiiryasthani /
athava piirvadidik~u dak~ilJavartena yamantaka 17-prajiiiintaka-padmintaka 18- v igbnan-
1. kapiilasya mat:I,~ale : A kapaIDasya m8f.l9ante, E kapiilam8f.l<;\ale.

2. prngudakprat)'agavagaisanagneyanairrtYavayavya : D pragudakpratyaka-avagO, E pragudak-
pratyagvagaisanagneyanairrvayavya, G °nairityao.
3. sauI:1d.inl : F G saul)d.ini
4.caturbhuja: E carurbhuja.
5. akasavasinlniif!l: G 'kasavasinm.arp.
6. purvadi~.u vamavartena : D pUTVadidi?u vlmavarttena, F °vartte.
7. vajrad3J.1d.a : G vajradaI)td.anavajrad3lm)'d.a.
8. u~I:11~a : D E vajro~I:1i~a. Cf. Tib. 000 rje gtsug tor (= vajro~l)i~a).
9'. kUJ)d.almiim : A lruI:1d.alinam.
10. vajrakiila : B vajrakaIa..
11. mahiik3.1a : C omits.
12. mudgaro : A mUdgaral)t, BeG mudgara, F mudg~.
13. pmus : A parsu, B paSus. D paSun, E paSu, F omits, G parusu.
14. khaqgaS : DE kha4gat.t.
15. cakrarp : D cakra.
16. A adds s cakraI!t vajramukhala in margin.
17. yamantaka : A jarnantaka.
18. padmantaka : A pradamantaka.
257
=
Part Three
takilniirrt I vajramudgaro 2 vajrailkasiladal)t<;lo3 raklapadma~ visvavajrmp /

ii.gneyyadividik~v acala"-takkirija 5-niJadaJ)c;la-mahabaJmfu!J khac;lgo vajraJ'!l vaJra-
Ii.kaniJadaJ:lc;lO vajrroikadill,l<;lo 6 yamaricihnad babir lJ?':li~acakri':l0 vajmf!l I padmintaka-
cihnid bahi~ sumbhasya7 vajraJ"!l1 etany8 eldidasacihnani visvabjasiiryasthani I
athavii. vighnare~ karaIavajrarp9 I igneyyidi~u !akkiraja-niladal)tc;la-(l m6)-mah.abala-
acaIanfun 10 ailkuso vajrailkanHadaJ:l<;las II trisulaJ1l12 kha<;ig~ / u~':lj~acakriQaJ:113 pita-
cakrarp / anyad anantarapfirvavat l4 /
athava yamaryadin~15 cawrI)fu'!1 v.ajrankuso vajrapaso varjaniga<;iol6 vajraghaJ?ta I
aparam 17 anantarapurvavat l8 I
T: rdo rje hii~ mdzad kyi dkyil 'khor 131 dbus su rdo rje hUf!l mdzad kyi rdo rje'o /1
shar la sogs par g'yon skor du rdo rje dbyug pa dang / nyi rna me dang I rdo rje gtsug
tor dang / rdo rje 'khyiI pa mams dang / me la sags par g'yas skor du rdo rje gnod sbym
dang I rdo rje dus dang / nag po chen po dang I rdo rje bsdigs pa dang I gtsug tor dang I
rdo rje sa'og mams kyi rdo rje tho ba dang I rdo rje dbyug pa dang lehu skyes dmar po
dang I sua tshogs rdo rje dang I lcags kyu dang I dgra sta dang I rtse gsum dang I ral gri
dang / 'khor 10 dang / rdo rje'i gtun shing roams te I rntshan rna thamscad oi sna tshogs
chu skyes dang nyi rna la gnas pa'o II
yang na shar 131 sags pa'i phyogs su g'yas skor du gshin rje mthar byed dang I shes
rab rnthar byed dang I padma rnthar byed dang I bgegs mthar byed roams kyi rdo rje'i
tho ba dang I Ida rjes 19 rntshan pa'i dbyug pa dkar po dang / padrna dmar po dang / sna
tshogs rdo Ije'o II
1. A adds sarvfu:1i ... vighnantakan~ in margin.

2. mudgaro : G mudgararo.
3. vajrankasitadm:t90 : A vajrail:kaSit3ldm:t90.
4. acala : F adicala.
5. !akkiraj31 : A !akkiraja.
6. vajrfulkadaI)tgo : A adds in margin. F G omit. Cf. Tib. rdo rjes rntshan pa'j dbyug pa Iliag po (=
*vajrfuikakr~':lad~qo).
7. sumbhasya : F G sl.llmbhasya.
8. vajraIp! I etany : G vajra etan.
9. karaIavajraJ!l : C karalalavajraJTl.
10. mahabaJa-acalanam : E reads mabiibalanam and adds cala in margin, G °acalana.
11. vajrfuikanHad~q.as: A vajriillkinllatd3l.Q.Qas
12. b"isiilaJPt : A trisiila. E trismaJTl.
13. U~':lI~ac3ikri':laJ:1 : A u~J.1i~acakriQi~, E u~QI~acakriJ}to.
14. anantara : E amantara, F anut1ara.
15. yamaryadinaI!1 : G yamaYiiI!tdina.
16. nigaq.o : A nlg3lq.31.
17. vajraghaJ).~a I apatram : E vajraghaJ).!.am aparam.
18. anantaTalpiirvav<lilt : A anuttarapiirvavat.
19. rjes : P N rje.
258
Sallsh·it and Tibetan Versions of Vajriivali
me la sags pa'i mtsharns mams' su mi g'yo ba dang I 'dod pa'i rgyal po dang I
dbyug pa sngon po dang I stabs po che mams kyi ral gri dang I rdo rje dang I rdo rjes
rntshan pa'i dbyug pa sogon [101.4] po dang I rdo rjes ffitshan pa'i dbyug pa nag po'o 1/
gshin rje gshed kyi mtshan ma las phyi ngos su gtsug tor 'khor 10 can icyi rdo rje'o II
padma rnthar byed kyi mlshan rna las phyi ngos su gnod mdzes kyi rdo rje'o /I mtshan
rna bcu gcig po 'di mams ni sna tshogs padrna dang nyi rna 131 gnas pa'o II
yang na bgegs dgra'j rdo rje kha gyes pa'o /I me 131 sags pa mams su 'dod pa'i rgyal
po dang I dbyug pa sngon po dang I stobs po che dang I rni g'yo ba mams kyi Icags kyu
dang I rdo rjes mtshan pa'i dbyug p,a sngon po dang I rtse gsum pa dang I ral gri'o /I
gtsug tor 'khor 10 can gyi 'khor 10 ser po chen po'o /1 gzhan roams kyi bshad rna thag pa
snga rna bzhin no /I
yang na gshin rje gshed la sags pa bzhi po roams kyi fda rje lcags kyu dang I rdo rje
zhags pa dang / rdo rje Icags sgrog dang I rdo rje dril bu mams te I gzhan gyi ni 2 bshad
rna thag pa snga rna bzh in no 1/
13.3.12 SaJ!1vaTama~~ala
s: sar~1VararnaJ:Iqale visvambhojasya 3 pu~karasthabhanau4 srisarpvarasya nilakaraIapa-

ncasucikavajr3J!15 caturdigdale~u5 e;takini -lama-kh~qaroha-rupi.I)inarp karttika1)t / kOl)a-
dale~u padmabhajanani / caturvi£!1saticittacakradyare~u 7 pracaIJ~a8-cm:t9-ak:~i-prabhavati
mahanasa9 -viramati-kharvilTi-lailkesvan-drumacchaya-airavati-mahabhairava-vayuvega lO
-surabhak~l-syamadevi-subhadra-hayakarI)a-khaganana II -cakravega-kh~9-aroha 12 _
saul)9:ini-cakravarrni.I)i-suvira 13-mahabala-cakravartini -mahaviryfu)3Jp karttik:~

I4
I vira-
n.am apradhanatvac cihnani na l5
Hkhyante I
dvare~u kakasya-ulUkasya-svanasya-siikarasyanarp 16 kOJ;le~u yarnada9-hi-yamaduti-
I. roams: P N omit.
2. gzhan gym ni : De gzhan mams gyi.
3. visvambhojasya : E visvambhojasya.
4. pu~karastha : G pu~karasya
5. nilakaraJiapaficasucikavajraf!l : D °sfikao, E G lJ,sucikao, F nTIapancasfikakarillavajrmp.
6. digdale~u: A digvadale~u.
7. carurviJ11saticinacakradyare~u: E caturviJ!1saticakrady~u.
8. pracaI)Q3 : F prncaI)Qa G omits caI)Qa.
9. mahanasa: A F mahanasa.
10. vayuvega: A vayavegii.
11. khagiinana: E khaganama.
12. kh~'Qaroha: G khaJ.1Qaha.
13. suvi"ta: A sllvira.
14.cakravartini: E caIcravarttanm.
15.na: G omits.
16. sukarasyanfurl : E F sukarasyan~.
259
- - - -_ _A
Part Three
yamadaJ!1i~~ril_yamamathaninfuJ1l visvab~3Sur)'e~u3 karttik~ /

iha purvadidik~u4 vamivartenagneyyadividik~u j dak~inavartel)a cihnanyasa);J 6 I
babi(l17)rvrnasiitrad bahi~ ko~amS .asritya kaJaSillikhanaM!l '.l I ap.aras3I~waravajnltVira
7
himaJ)9ale~u 10 cihnan!1'Ii~pannayogava/yiim II uklani /
T: bde rnchog gi dkyil 'khor 131 sna tshogs chu skyes kyi he bar gnas pa'i fly! rna la dpal
bde mchog gi rdo rj'e rtse Jnga pa sngon po kha gyes pa'o II phyogs bzhi'i 'dab ma la
rnkha' 'gro rna dang /13 rna dang I dum slkyes rna dang I g.zugs can rna mams kyi gri gug
mams so /1 mtshams kyi 'dab rna mams la padrna'i snod marns so II thugs kyi 'khor lola
sogs pa'i rtsibs nyi shu rtsa bzhi Ia rab tu glum rno dang I glum mig rna dang I'od Idan
rna dang I sna chen rna dang I £lpa' bo'j blo can rna dang I roi'u thung rna dang lIang ka'iJ
dbang phyug rna dang I shing grib rna dang I sa bsrungs rna dang I 'jigs byed chen mo
dang / dung gi shugs can rna dang I chang 'thung rna dang Ilha mo sngo bsangs l :! rna
dang I rab tu bzang rna dang I rta 13 rna rno dang I bya gdang rna dang I'khar lo'j shugs
can rna dang I dum skyed rna dang I chang 'tshang rna dang / 'khor 10'j go cha rna dang I
rab tu dpa' rno dang I [101,5] stobs chen rno dang I 'khoT 10Sl-l sgyur rna dang / brtson
'grus chen rno mams kyi gri gug l5 go II gtso bo rna yin pa'i phyir dpa' bo roams kyi
mtshan rna mi bri'o II
sgo mams su khwa gdong rna dang I 'ug gdong rna dang I khyi gdong rna dang I
phag gdong rna mams dang I mtshams su gshin rje bncm rna dang I gsin rje phD oya rno
dang I gshin rje mche ba mo dang / gshin fje 'joms rna mo l6 mams kyi sna tshogs chu
skyes dang 17 / nyi rna mams 131 gri gug go 1/
'dir shar 131 sogs pa'j phyogs su g'yon skorl8 du dang / me 131 sags pa'i mtshams
marns 19 su g'yas skor du mtshan rna dgod do /Iphyi ngos su zlum po'j thig las phyi rol
i . daf!1~~ : D F daJ!1HriJ)1. E daJ!1~~ina.

2. yama : E omits-
3. sUl)'e~llJ : G surye.
4. piirvadidik:~u : G pudidik:~u.
5. vimavaItenagneyyadivmdilqu : AOgniyadiO, F vamavartena anyanividik~l!ll, 0 adds vi in margin.
6. cihnanyasa/:1: E °nyasal). F cihnfu'rl nyasail).
7. babih ; G bahi.
8.kol)atn : A kOJ.lem.
9.kalasalikhanam: . E kona.likhanam.
. .
10. vajravarahl : A vajravarnhL B vajravira.
11. See NPY, Chap. Xli! [Bhattacharyya 1972: 26-29].
12. bsangs ; P bsangs.
13. I1a: N mga
14Jos: P N 10.
15. gug : De phug.
16. rno : De omits.
J7. dang: P N rna.
18. skor : N bskor.
19. mams : De omits.
260
gyi mtshams kyi.char buOl pa mams bri'o II de las gzhan pa'i 'khor 10 sdom pa dang /
rdo rje phag mo'] dkyH 'khor roams kyi mtshan rna mams' ni rdzogs pa 'i rnal 'byor
gyi phreng bar brjlod do II
13.3.13 B uddhakapiUamaJ?l<:lala
s: paiica\lirps.lny.almakabuddhakapalam~,e;tale2 madhye 3 visvasarojasiitrye <:lamaru1). I

catur\'iJIls3tide\linar~1 karttikal~ I pracyadidik~u vamavartenagneyyadividik~u4 dak~i
l£lt3tvartena I latra k~l)lacakraropari digdale~u6 sumaJimI7 -kap3Jini-bhima-sudurjayana.mp8
5
vidigdale~u kapaIani 9 I lalo nHakulisavali lO I

dvitiyapu~ell rakt~~arasth~Iabje~u dik~u subhamekhala l1-riipiI)i I3-vijaya.-kariI)in.fup
vidik~u kalini-mahodadhi-karil)liJ.l-marar:tmiitT\15 I tato rak:tavajravali I
trfiyapu~e sukl~~arasth~~apadm~u 16 dik~u tiriI)i-bhlmadariana 17-sudarsana I8-ajaya-
o3f!l vidik~u subha 19- 'staraki20-kaJiaratrI-mahaya§3Sfu'!121 I tataJ:122 subhravajr.avali23 I
dvarapadme~u sundari-vasundharal~-subhaga.25_priyadarsanan3.f!l26 I
siil)'e~u karttika ity amananti
17 18
vif!lsatip3dmopari I
1. kyi rntshan rna mams : P omits.

2. pafic3vif!1saty : G paiicaviSaimy; rn~<;IDale : A m3.J.lgala
3. madhye : A dhye.
4. vIDnavartenagneyyadividik,:,u : E vamavarnevahnyadividik~u, F varnavartena agneyyadio.
5. dak?i(l)i) : G omits.
6.digdale~u : A digadal~u.
7. sumalini : E malini
8. slldumjayan3tJ!1 : A suduryanar!l.
9. kapaIDani : B kapaliini.
10. kulisavali : G kunis3vali.
11. dviiiya : F pu~e.
12..subtJa : E subtJa.
I3.rupi':li: Erupin1.
14. karil)i : E k3.ralIti.
15. mar~inaf!1: A F G mariI.\in3J!1.
16. padme!Fu : G padme.
17. bhimadariana : A btJimadraSana. B C cd3iSana. D °da.s3..
18. sudarsana : A ~udraSana. BCD dasana. E sudariana, G omits.
19.5ubM: A subhat
20. ' staraki : F ostaraki
21. )'3iSas3in.l: G yaSanlfup.
22. tat~ : E tatoo
23. 5ubtJravajravali : A G subhavajravali.
24. vasundhara : A adds sUf!1dhara in margin.. F vasundhii
25. subhaga : A suya(?), D sucaga.
26. darSananarp : C daSanan3J!l
27. vif!l.sali : A vifi.lsani; padmopari: E padme~u.
28. amananti : A amanmJlrtti. Eirnanti. G imanali.
261
----- A
ParI Three
T: nyi shu rtsa lnga'i bdag nyid sangs rgyas thod l pa'i dkyil 'khor la dbus su sna tshags
chuskyes IDa nyi mar cang ti 'u' 0 /1
lha rno nyi shu rtsa bzhi mams kyi gri gug mams Ie I shar la sags pa'i phyogs su
g'yon skor dang I me la sogs pu'i mtshams su g'yas skor; ro II de I.a 'khor 10 nag po'i
rtsibs kyi steng du phyogs kyi 'dab rna mams" la legs phreng can rna dang I thod pa can
rna dang I 'jigs rna dang I rni thub rna mam kyi'o II rntshams kyi 'dab rna mams la thod
pa roams so II de nas rdo rje sogon po' i phreng ba' 0 II
rim pa gnyis pa la rtsibs brgyad dmM po la gnas pa'i chu skyes brgyad mams la
phyogs mams su dge ba'i ska5 rags rna dang I gzugs can rna dang / marn rgyaJ rna dang I
'od can rna mams kyi'o II rntshams mams su dus can rna 6 dang / rntshochen rno dang I
byed rna dang / bsod rna mams kyi' 0 II de nas rdo rje phreng ba drnar po' 0 /I
rim pa gsurn par r1sibs brgyad dkar pO la gnas pa'j padrnai [102,q brgyad la phyogs
su sgroI rna dang I 'jigs mthong rna dang I legs mthong rna dang I thub dka' rna mams
kyi'o /1 rntshams roams su dge rna dang I grib gnon rna dang I dus mlshan s rno dang I
grags chen rna roams kyi' 0 /I de nas fda rje phreng ba dkar po' 0 /I
sgo'i padma roams la mdzes rna dang I nor 'dzin rna dang I skal bzang mo dang I
mthong ba yid 'ong rna mams kyi' 0 II
padma nyi shu'i steng du nyi rna mams 131 gri gug mams so zhes gdams so /1
13.3.14 Yogambaramal)Q.ala
s: yogambaramaI)iQale 9 rnat,l,~aleSasya 10 visvabjacandre nilap,aficasukavajrarp II I

pdigudaJcpratyaga(l18)vakko~~he~u 12 padmasuryasthani 13 khatvangani I iSinagny-
adiko~lhe~u}4 kha!VangailkusaparsudaJ.l9aJlt 15 I pragadiko~lhe~u kha!Vangebhyo babir
1. thod : P thos.
2. SkOT : P N bskor.
3. SkOT: P N bskor.
4. mams: De omits.
5. ska : De sk:e.
6.ma: PN mo.
7. De inserts 'dab.
8. rntshan :P mtshon.
9. yogambara : G sIiyogambara; rn3l)~ale : BE omit. C supplies fuU senlences of this section
{Yogambaram3ll)9.ala) in the margin of folio 40. They seem 10 be inserted by anlother sicribe.
10. Rl3l)gaJesasya : Tib. mal 'byor nam mkha'i dkyil 'klhor gyi dhang phyug gi (yogamharnmaJ.I~a-
leSasya)
11. paficasiika : A E pancasiika, G pancasiicika.
12. pragudakpratyag : D pragudakp1raticy: avakkoHbe~u : E avako~!he~u.
13. padma. : A padme; suryasthani : D sfiryastha. G sUl'yastha.
14. adiko~!he~Ul : A adik~Ul~!he~u, G adikol)ie~u.
15. kha!viilgankusaparsu : B kha~vanganikusapasu. DOpaSu,
262
S(U1Jkrir (wd Tiber01I Jlersiolls of Jlajr:iivaif
yalthakramaf!l / mliJkhak~i]Jlahasladv3lY3f!11 krtanjali2 rudhiranjalir3 mu~aJarp ca I khatv-

iilgadicihnani J padrnasiJryasthanw I
rocivabyad 5 bahil.lI pracY~16 dis)' amrtakapiiHine tri~i I unarasy.fu!l pradipakapaJa-
trayarp I p'aScimayfu~l~ b~llikapaIatraYaf!l'! I dak~,iJ:lasY3.n.llo panakapaJatraY3.f!1 I1 1 aisan-
Y3J!1 garvahasto I" gandhabhiU)"af!lI.~ ca I agneyyw'll vi~a pu~pakar~~ak:as 14 ca I
nairrtY3if!l rarjayailkaro l5 dhlipaka!3CchuS l6 ca I vayavyam anjlahr dipas ca I
tato vajravali\'aJayad bahi~ 17 piirvadipanilkasu 18 pratyeka.J:!l catvari dvarakoI)e~v
~tavl9 iri catur\'iJTlsa[i~):'O kha~\'fu1gani I an1!lakapaHidinf'1 samjasiJryasthani I
T: mal 'byor nam mkha'j dkyil 'khor gyi dbang phyug gi sna tsbogs padma dang I fda
rjesngon po rtse Jnga pa'o /I
shar dang / by:mg dang I nub dang Ilho'i re mig mams 131 padma dang nyi rna Ia gnas
pa'i khatvanga mams so /I dbang Idan dang me 131 sogs pa'i fie mig 131 kharvanga dang I
lcags kyu dang I dgra sla dang I dbyug p'3 '0 1/ sbar Ia sogs pa'i re mig mams 131
kha~anga mams kyi phyi ngos su rim pa bzbin du kbar bsdus pa'j lag pa gnyis dang I
snyi.m pa sbyar ba dang khrag gi snyim p3. dang I gtun shing ngo II kharvanga 131 sogs
pa'i rntshan rna mtmlS padma dang nyi margnas pa'o /I
'ad zergyi Ichor yug gi phyi TOl gyi shar phyogs su bdud rtsi'i thod pa gsum rna /I
byang du sgron rna'j thod pa gsum dang I nub du gror ma'i thod pa gsum dang / Thor
btung ba'i thod pa gsum dang I dbang ldan du snyems pa'i lag pa dang I dri'i snod do II
mer ni pi wang dang I me log ti za m.a 109 go:!~ /I bden bral du sdigs mdzub kyi lag pa
dang spos snod do 1/ rlung du thal mo dang mar me'o II
1. mukhak~ip~a: G muk~ipt3l.
2. k.rtililjaH : B G lq1anjalL D krt3iijaJi~ I.
3. rndhiriifijalir :. A rudhiraiijalL E rudhirafijali.
4. E insertsca.
5. rocivalayad : B rocir\'aIDayad. E rocmrvvalayad.
6. pracy~ : A priicyo.. G priicya.
7 .amflakapaIan.i: A 3Iffirtakapani. G °kap,aJla.
8. paScima.yiUp : E paScimayarn.
9. baJikapiila~rayaJ'!l : A "kapilatnr<lilJl, B balikuapatratraYaM!l.
10. dak~i,:!asyfur1 : G dak~<U)asyiiql.
11. lraYaJ!l : A rn'aJ!!.
12. garvahasto : E garv\lahastol).
13. bh~c;bTl : B bh3.':J~lrillYaJ'!l.
14. karaJ.:Il<;lakaS: A k~9afi, E karaJ.l9aS.
15. taJ:jayaDkaro : B tajranyanakaro, Dlarjayankaro. F ta.Ijanakaro.
16. dhiipakatacchus : A dhii.pa~.u:chllIkaS. B °ka~cchukaS.
17.babil): A bahi I.
18. p~itldisu : A E panik~u: 'Cpana)kapilalraYaJ!! ..... pur"adipa~ik:a(su) : G omits
19. ko':!e?" : Bko?~e~;v; d\larakol)te~v ~~a" : F omis dvua and reads ko,:!e~!av.
20. vif!1satil) : D \'if!1s3Iti.
2 m. adini .: A adini.
22.go:N ge.
263
Part Three
de nas rdo rje phreng ba'i khor yug gi phyi". shar la sags pa'j snam bu mams Ia so
sor bzhi bzhi dang sgo dang mtshams su brgyad de' khat.vanga nyer bzhi'o /1 bdud rtsi'j
thad pa la sags pa ni rntsha skyes rna nyi rna 131 gnas pa"o /I
13.3.15 Yamarimandala
s: yamarimaJ)c;lale visv3vajrasya vedyaf!1 madhye bhagavato yam.a.rer nllakaralapaiica-

siikavajraf!1 2 I
pragdak~it)adyararnme~u 3 sasvata-ratnesa-amitabha -I -arnoghasiddhinfu11 sukl~!ara
cakranavWp.saharitaratnarakt~!adaJakarnalaSyamakha9gal)5 I
visvavajrasyagninairrtyadikot;1e~u {; vajracarcika-( 119)-vajrav arabi 7 -sarasvati 8 -gauri-
t;1Wp.9 cakravajrapadmakha9gary. I
tato vajravaljlO tato visvavajrasya pratidikpaficMaJ:1ill I piirvadak~il)adidvare~u mud-
garayamari 12-daJ:l9ayamari 13-padmayamiiri-khac;lgayamfuil)aJ!lI-l v iJ!1saryaravajr3.Iikamud-
gar3J11 sitadaI)t<;lo raktapadmarp khac;lgaJ:!: I
ilia sas.vatasya devln3.J!1 ca cihnani candrasthani l5 / anye~arp siiryasthani I ravindu-
tale]6 visvapadmani I m~c;lalakol)e~u 17 catvari padmasthakapaIani 18 I araparsve$u 19
kalaSID) I
T: gshin rje gshed kyi dkyi1 'khor la sna tshags rdo rje'i lte ba'i dbus su bcomldan 'das
gshin rje gshed kyi [102,2] rdo rje sngon po rtse Inga pa kha gyes pa'o 1/
Lde: P N teo
2. karalapancaSuka : A reads kaUilaiicasiika and adds pa in margin. C "pancasiila. E °paiicasiika, G
karalavajrarr paficasiikam.
3. dak~m.adyaramme§u : A dak?iI)adyarimiile~u, B dak~i])adyamiile§u" E °adyaramiile?u.
4. amitabha : G amibha.
5. cakra: A cakrilf!1; syama : A syama.
6. naifrtyadi : A naityadi.
7. varahi : A valli
8. sarasvati : A Esarasvati, F vajrasarasvati. Cf. Tib. rdo rje dbyangs can rna (= vajrasarasv3Ili)
9. gauriI)3.J!I : F vajragauri])am.
10. tato vajriivali : A omits, E tator vajravali.
11. pratidikpaiicar3.I)ti : A pratidigapancarfu.1i, E pratidigpancMfu)i
12.. mudgara : G mudga.
13. yamari : F yama.
14. yamatiI)arp : A yamariI)am.
15. sthiini : G stha.
] 6. ravindutale : G ravindutadale.
] 7. kOI)e~u : A kOl)e.
18. padmastha : A padma.
19. araparsve~u : C E F aparaparsve~u.
264
SOlum' and Tibel:an Versions o.rVajrii\~alf
shar dang Iho Ja sags pa'j f"\\ra'i1rtsa ba mams su rtag pa dang I rin ehen dbang po
dang I snang ba mlha' yas dang I don yod grub p,a mams kyi 'khor 10 dkar po rtsibs
brgyad p,a dang I rin po che tjang gu eha dgu pa dang I padma dmar po 'dab rna brgyad
pa dang I ral gri IDjang gu mams so II
sna tshag rdo rje'i me dang I bden bralla sogs pa'i grwar rdo rje tsar lsi ka dang I rdo
rje phag mo dang I rdo rje dbyangs can rna dang I dkar rna rnams kyi 'khor 10 dang I rdo
rje dang I padma dang I rail gri'o /I
de nas rdo rje 'phreng ba'o 1I de nas soa tshogs fdo rje'i phyags so sor rwa 2 lnga'o /I
shar dang Iho la sogs pa' i sgo mams su tho ba gshin rje gshed dang I dbyug pa gshin rje
gshed dang I padma gshmn rje gshed dang I ral gri gshin rje gshed roams kyi rdo rje me
rno nyi shu pas mtshan pa' i tho ba dang / dbyug pa dkar po dang I padma drnar po dang I
ral gri'o /I
diT rtag pa dang I Iha mo manlS kyi rntshan rna oi zla ba la gnas pa'o II gzhan gyi ni
uyi rna Ja goas pa'o 1/ nyi rna dang zla ba'i 'og tu ni sna tshogs padrna'o II dkyil 'khor
gyi rntshams rnams 3 su padma Ja gnas pa'j thod pa bzhi'o /I rwa'i 4 g10 mams su bum pa
roams so /I
13,3,1'6 VajratirimalJ~la
s: vajrataramw:t~aJe5 visvapadmavara!akacandre kanakav.3l1)anavaSiikavajrmp6 I

pragdak~U)ididalacandre~u pu~patari-dhfipatara-dip'atara-gandhatirw)~ pu~p,adama
dhiipaSakhidipaSakhagandhaSa.Dkhani 7 I
agneyyadmdale~;u s S3.Sv3ta-a.lqiobhya-amitibha 9 -amoghavisuddya 10 cakravajra-pad-
rnakhac;lgaJ:Il! I
praksavyadidvare~u vajrifikuSi-vajrapasi-vajraspho!i-vajraghaJ.l!3n~visvabjasiirye
~ll piirvavad ailkusadayaJ:112 I vajrankusad 13 habir!4 u~f)i~avijayayii visvapadmasiiryel5
l.TWil'j: De m'i.
2. rwa : De ra.
3. m3lIl1s : P omits.
4. rwa'i : Der.fi.
5. maJ)i~aJe : A m~Qala.
6. kanakavaJl.lanava .: A kan;lI,::Javan:lI;lava: siika : A su, E siik3L
7.. dam3J : A dipa: salkha : E sakha.. F sakha: saill<hani : A saqtkhyani. E F saitkhaJ:l.
8. agneyyad.idaJ,e§u : A agnedw". G °daJe.
9. amitabha : A a.rnitibhy3L
10. amoghavisuddya : D E arnoghasiddhivisuddhya.. F amoghasiddhInim visuddhya.. Cf. Tib, don
yad grub pa mam par dag pa(= amoghasiddhivisuddhya).
II. padma : F omits: kha~gil!): A khaggaJ:1,
12. aimlusadayaJ.1 : F a.rikusad<B:t.
~ 3. vajraidmsad : A vajak.usad.
~4. balhir : G balla,
15. siirye : E sijrye~u.
265
Part Three
cakra£!l/ vajraspho~ad bahi~ sumbhaya l visvabjabhanau 1 nagapas~ I

agnyadikoDabje~u 3 locana-mama( 120)ki-p3D9ara .; -taravisuddhya bodhicinagha!o
7
merur bahnikuI)9aJ!1 5 mahadhvaj~6 I padmabahye kalaSaJ:1/
T: rdo rje sgroi rna'i dkyH 'khor Ia sna tshogs padma'j he bar zla ba la rdo rje nse dgu
pa gser gyi rndog can no 1/
shar dang Iho la sags pa' i 'dab mar zla ba mams la me tog sgroI rna dang / bdug spas
sgroI rna dang / mar me'j8 sgroI rna dang I dri'j sgroI rna mams kyi me tog gi phreng ba
dang / spos phor dang I mar me'i kong 9 bu dang I dri'i dung chos mams so II
me la sogs pa'i 'dab mar rtag pa dang / rni bskyad pa dang I snang ba mtha' yas
dang I don yad grub palO roam par dag pa'i 'khor 10 dang I rdo rje dang I padma dang I
ral gri roams so 1/
shar dang lho Ia sags pa'i sgo mams su rdo rje lcags kyu rna dang I rdo rje mags pa
rna II dang / rdo rje lcags sgrog rna: dang I fdo rje dril bu rna roams kyi lcags kyu la sags
pa snga rna bzhin te I [102,3] sna tshogs padma dang nyi rna la' a 1/ rdo rje lcags kyu
ma'i phyi ngos su gtsug tor mam par rgyal ba'i 'khor 10 sna tshogs padma dang nyi rna
la'o II rdo rje 1cags sgrog ma'j phyi ngos su rdo rje gnod rndzes ma'i sprul gyi zhags pa
ste I sna tshogs chu skyes dang nyi rna 1a'0 1/
me la sags pa'i rntsharns su padrna 1a l2 spyan rna dang I rna makl dang I gos dkar mo
dang '3 I sgroI ma l4 roam par dag pa'i byang chub kyi sems kyi bum pa dang I ri rab
dang I me thab dang rgyal rntshan chen po'a II padrna'i phyi nags su burn pa rnams so II
13.3.17 Maricirnal)~ala
s: maricim3l)~ale 15 madhyavisvabje candre siirye l6 va saraJ:11 ratrau hi candratstha diva

siiryastha dey"] vicarati I
1. sumbhaya : F surnbhaya. Cf. Tib. rdoJje gnod mdzes (=*vajrasumbha).

2. bhanm.l : A bhano, E bhfu)au, D nabhau.
3. agnyadi : A agnyadi.
4. piir,lC;lara : A pfu:1C;ladara.
5. ku~~arp : A kuf!11arp.
6. rnahiidhvajal,1 : A rnahavajrarr, F mahavajrahadhvajaJ:!.
7. ballye : A balle, E padmabahyi.
8. me'i : De me.
9. kong: P N skong.
10. pa : De pa'i.
11. rna : P N mo.
12. Ia : P N las.
B. dang I : P N omit.
ID4. De inserts mams kyi.
15. maneI : B C maricI.
16. candre surye : A F candrasurye. Tib. nyi rna 'am zIDa ba Ia (=*siirye candre).
266
SaTlsl...r il GIld Tibelan Versions ofVajriivali
pracyava,cyad~dik~uI arkamasi:2 -markamasi 3 -antardhanamasi 4 -tejornasi-deviniiqt

/
yathakr.arnaJ'!l5 suci-sasutrasiict'-aSokakisalayal- saraJ:18 /

agninairrtyadik0J.le~u / udayamasi-gulrnamasi-vanamasi-civaramasinarp 9 yathiikra-
mam arkamasyadicihnavac lO cihnani I
bahyapu!e II panikayfu!! purvasyfup mahadvararnasi-varihamukhidevyor 12 vajran-
lrusau I dak~ill)asYfu'!l padakramasi 13-varaledevyor aSokapaUavau 14 J pascimayfupt para-
kr3J11asi 15-vadaledevyo~ 16 sarau II I utlarasYaJr1 18 iinn am asi 19-v,araIidevyo~ sucyau 20 I
agnyadikoJ)e~u vaUlili 11 -vadali 22 -varali 23 -varaharnukhinarp sucisasiitrasiici-aSoka-
pallavaSaral)14 /
piirvasmin2.S dvare aIodevya26 vajrankusaJ:1 / dak~iJ?e talodevya 27 vajrapasal)t /
paScime kalodevya 2S vajraspho~ lunare satsalosambamiitrdha!idevya29 vajravesal)t30 I
atra dvarapalIcihnfuli-<1 padmasi1rye~v anyas3I}l32 padrnac3lIldre~u I
1. pracyavacyadidik~tl : D pracyavacyadidik~v.
2. arkamasi : A arl\.kamasiril:af!lsasi. E arkkamasi.

3. markarnasi : A markkamasi.
4. antardhanamasi : A artturddhanimasi.
5. yathakram<U!l : A yathiikmam~!a, F yathakraJ!1.
6. sasiitra : E saJ!1siitr:a.
7 .aSoka : A tya.soka: kiSalaya : D kisalaya.
8. saraJ:1 : E sar1il).
9.clvaramaslnarp : A F G c1vararnasin3J!l.
10. arkarnasyadicihnavac : A arkkam3lSyadicihnlL F omits cihnavac, G .arlkkamasyo.
II. bahya : A billla.
12. mukhi : G mu~i.
13. padakramasi : A prarakramamasi, D padakramamasi.
14. 350ka : G asoka.
15. p,arakrarnasi: A prikarnaJ}'lsi.
16. devyoJ:1 : E devyo.
17. sarau : A sam. G sarauh.
18. uttarasvatn
~ . : A umasvam.
-' .
19. iinnamasi : F urrnimasi. G iirmmasi.
20. sucyau : B siicau, G surye.
21. vanaJIi: A vavtiili(?).
22. vaCiali : G vaddhili.
23. varaIi : F omits.
24. aSoka : A aSo.
25. piirvasmin : A purvvasmin.
26. d,evya : BeG devyaJ:1.
27. devya : G devy~.
28. devya : G devyaIJ.
29. satsalosambamiirdh~idevya: A satsalosamiirddhadidevyo, F satsalosamiirddh~io,
G °miirddha.-~adevy3J.1.
30. vajra .: A omits.
31. dvirnpaIlcihniimli : A dVariip.aIillnani.
32. surye~v anyis~ : E siirye~lJ 'nyas3J!l, F siirye~u 81DYasmp.
267
Part Three
T: 'ad zer can kyi dkyil'khor gyi dbus kym sna tshogs padlmar nyi rna 'am I zla ba la
mda' ste mtshan rna zla ba 131 gnas shing nymn mol nyi rna Ja gnas [e lha rno mam par
rgyu'o II
shar dang Iho la sags pa'i phyogs su arkamasm dang I rnarkarnasi dang I
antardhanarnasi dang I tejornasi'i lha mo mams kyi go rims bzhin du khab d.ang skud pa
dang beas pa'i khab dang I asoka'i yal ga dang mda' mams so II
me 2 dang srin po 131 sogs pa'i mtshams mams su udayamasi dang I guImamasi dang I
vanamasi dang I civaramasi mams kyi rntshan rna oi go rims bzhin du ark:nn3lSi 131 sogs
pa'i rntshan rna bzhin no II
phyi'i pho brang gi snam bu'i shar du rnah~kivaramasi dang I variharnuk:hi'ilha rno
dag gi rdo rje dang lcags kyu gnyis so II Iho phyogs su Iha rno padiliamasi dang I varali
dag gi asoka'i 'dab rna gnyis so II nub to Iha rna parakramasi dang I vadali dag gi
mda'gnyis so /I byang du ilia rna urrnarnasi dang var:.iH dag gi khabgnyis so II
me 131 sags pa'i mtshams su vattiili dang I vanaIi dan.g I varaIa dang I varahamukhi
roams kyi khab dang skud pa dang bcas pa'i khab dang asoka'i 10 rna dang mda' mams
sol/
shar sgor lha rna alo'i rdo rje lcags kyu'0 Ilihor Iha rna ta10' i rdo rje zhags pa' 0 1/
nub tu lha rna kalo'i rdo rje lcags [l02,4] sgrog go 1/ byang du Iha rno sadsalosambama-
rudhaWi 3 rdo rje dril bu'o 1/
'dir sgo skyong ma'i mtshan rna mams ni padma dang nyi rna ]31 gnas pa'o 1/ gzhan
dag gi ni padma dang zla ba 131'0 II
13.3.18 Paiicara~ama~~la
s: paiiearak:~fu).arp,4 rnaI)c;lale 5 madhye 6 visvabjacandre mahapratisaraya 7 rama-

ccha~8 I
piirva(121)visvabjacandre rnahasahasrapramardanyas9 cakrarp / dak~i~lavisvabjasur
ye mahamantranusaril):ya 10 vajraIJl I pascimavisvabjasurye mahasitavaty.aJ:1 11 padmaJ!l I
uttaravisvabjacandre I2 mahiirnayurya mayurapicch·aIJl I3 I
1.nyin mo: P N nyin par.

2.me :Pmi.
3. sambamariidhaWi : N sropbamiiradha!i'j.
4. paiicarak~iU)iiJ!l : F paiicarak§a.
5.m~<;lale: A m~<;lala.
6. madhye: BeE F madhya. G is illegible. Tib. dbus su (= madhye).
7. pratisaraya : E °saraya, F patisaraya.
8. ccha~a : G cchaccha!a.
9. mardanyas : A madanyas.
10. mahamantranusariI)ya: A mahimantriinusarinya, E mahamarptriiJ:1usariI[lYa, G omits maha.
11. mahas:itavatyal) : B E mahiiS"itavatya, G °s:itavatyaJ:l.
12. eandre : F slirye.
13. piccha£!1t : C D picchaii elL Breads picchafl Ca but it is corrected to pkcha£!1t.
268
Sal/shit and Tibetan Versions oj Vajrii\10 li
dvitiyapu!e 'gnyadikol:te~u' swikho l vajrankadhvajal) parsus 3 trisiilmr4 ca / kiiri-

kaIaratri-kiilak~i-svetan3.n.l:'i pap!-i~u6 kala.saJ:t I
pfirvadidvaravisvabjaravi~u i vajrankusyadinfu:'!l vajrfuikusadini catvan I
T: bsrung ba Inga dkyiI 'khor Ia dbus su sna lShogs chu skyes kyi He bar zla ba la so
'j
SOT 'brang rna chen mo'i rin po che'i chun po'o /1
shar du sna tshogs padma dang zla ba 1a stong chen rno rab tu 'jams ma'i 'khor
10'0// Ihor sna tshogs padma dang nyi rna la gs.ang sngags chen mo rjes so 'dzin pa'i rdo
rje'o II nub tu sna lshogs padma dang nyi rna la bsil ba'i tsha] chen mo'i padma'o II
byang du sna tshogs padma dang zla ba la nna bya chen rno'i nna bya'i mjug sgro'o II
rim pa gnyis par me la sags pa,i rntshams su nag rno dang I dus rntshan rno dang I rna
ba nag rna dang I dkar mo mams kyi dung dang I rdorjes rntshan pa'i rgyal rntshan
dang I dgra sta dang I Itse gsurn mams so 1/ snam bu roams la bum pa roams so II
shar la sogs pa'i SgOf snatshogs p,adrna dang nyi rna roams la rdo rje lcags kyu rna 131
sogs pa'i rdo rje lcags kyu 13 sogs pa bzhi'o 1/
13.3.] 9 Vajradhiitumal;u}ala
s: vajradhatumaJ!c.iale visvap,adrnasya kaI1)tikacandre bhagavato vajradhatol).8 subhram9

paiicasficikavajr aJ!1 J0 I
vara~akapurvadidigdalend~u II pradak:~~3J!1 yathiilcrarnaf11 sattvavajri 12 -ratnavajri-
dharrnavajri-kannavajriI)iiIp 13 paiicaSulkaraktavajr3J!1 14 pancaSiilkavajraSikharatnarp. 15
paficaSiikavajrailkit~~adalasitaraktambujaJl'!l.'6 pancatathagatavaI1)3.visvavajrarp /
pfirvadipadmakaTl:tikacandrabimbe§u yathakramam ak§obbya-ratnasambhava-amita-
L 'goy: BCD E G agny.

2. saTIkho : A sailkha.
3. parSus : A parusu. D paSus.
4. trisiilaJ!l : E trisUian.
5. svetan3tf!1 : A SeLay3.ry1.
6. p~ii~u : A G pa~i~u.
7. ravi~u : F siirye~u. G ravisu.
8. dhiito~ : G dhato.
9. subhrnf!1i : Asubha.
10. sucitkavajr3Tfli: B D sucikCU!l vajJ"aI!l, C F G sucikavajraJ!1, E sukavajraJ!l.
11. vanl!aka : B F omit: piinradidig : F piirvadig; digdaliendu~u: A digadale~u.
12. sa(ttva) : F omits.
13. karmavajril)im!l : A reads dharmavajriI)3.ry1 and adds kramavajrii (sic) in magin.
14. paficaSukaraktavajra : A reads pancasukavajrarr and adds rakta itn margin, E paikasilkao.
15. paficaSukavajmikharablaJ!l : A adds paficaSukavaj1raJ!l in margin and reads 0 sikhararatna, E
paiicasukavajrasikhararatn3f!l. G pai'icaSucikavajrcup sikharatna.
16. paficaSiikavajrfuikit~!adaiasita: A paficaSiikavarfu!1tldt~~adalaSila, E paDc.asiikao.
269
Part Three
bha-amoghasiddhinfu!ll ni:lapaiicasukavajravajraratnavajrapadmavmsvavajr~i2I
ak:~obhyapadmasya 3 purvadidigda],endu~u vajrasattva-vajraraja-vajraraga-vajrasa-
dhunfurl yathakramaJ'!ll panca(122)siikavajrarr -I vajrankuso baryo vajra~ I ramasam~
bhavabjasya vajraratna-vajramejo 5 -vajraketu-vajrahasanfu1:1 6 nllapancasukavajradvaya-
ilkitaratnamaUi 7 suryas ScintamaI)idhvajo 9 damapailktiyuktavajraql 10 I amitabhasya
vajradhanna-vajratik~J.la-vajrahetu-vajrabh~fu:1~ II l'aktapadm aJ'!l krpiiJ.1o '~~aracakram
ekaSukavajrajihva 12 I amoghaSiddher 13 vajrakanna-vajrarak~a-vajrayak~a-v3jrasmdhi

nfu!l visvavajralp 14 vajrakavaco 15 vajrankad3.f!'1~!fa pl.lficasukaku]isaf!1 16 / ak~obhyadi
niJP pratyekaJ!1 t[tiyabodhisattvacihnam uttaradaIecaturthacihnaT!l tu 17 paSdmadale
]ikhitavyarp. I
agneyad]padmak3l1)iik:endu~u 18 V ajralasya-vajram aIa-vajragiti-vajrcm.!1yan3.lp vajr3f!1
ratnamaIa vll1)3. vajrarp. /
garbhakfi~garad bahil) paWkay3.rp.19 pfirvasYlli!l20 maitreya-arnoghadarsi 21 -sarvapa-
yafijaha-sarvaSokatamonirghatamatln3Ip22 padmendu~u paficaSikikavajr3.ll)i 23 I dak~ill)tas
yarp. gandhahasti-surailgama 24 _gaganagafija-jfianaketfinam abjendu~u vajraramani I paS-
] . arnoghasiddhinarp : A amoghsiddhinarp.
2. nilapaiicaSukavajravajraratnavajrapadmavisva : A nilapafJcasii:kavaj~ II vajraramavajra-
padma 1/ visva, E nilapaiicasiikavajra.rp vajraratnaJ!1 vajrapaclmamp visvavajr~i: visvavajriU)i : F
visvapadmani.
3. patdmasya : E padmasye. F omits padmasya.
4. paiicasiikavajr3f!1 : A paiicasiika 1/ vajrarn, E paiicasiikao, G paiicakaSukavajra.
5. vajratejo : E vajr.neja.
6. vajrahasan.fu1l : A E vajrah~anarp.
7. paiicasiika : A E paiicasiika; dvayiiitkita : F dvayiilmgita.
8. siiryas : A E G siirya.
9. dhvajo : F jo.
]O. dantapaJikti : A danapaiIkati, G daJ!1trapakti.
1]. B inserts yarn and G inserts ca(?) after bh~iiJ:1fup.
12. siika : A E stika.
] 3. siddher : A E siddhe. G siddhi.
14. vajraJ!1 : A omits.
15.katvaco: A kavaca
16. siikaktllis3J!I : A E siikao, B sulao. C is illegible, G sulakulisa.
17. to: D omits.
18. padma : F omits.
19. pa!1!ikayfu!! : D pa~ikan~.
20. pi1rvasyarp. : E omits.
21. darSi : BCD G daSi, E darSi.
22. sarvasokatamo: B sarvasotamo, G sarvvasotamo; nirghatamatinIDr1 : E nirghitanamatiniql.
23.sucika : A suka, E siicika.
24. siirangama : A siirnJigarna.
270
SanskriT alld Tibetan Versions of VajravaN
cimayam amitaprabha l-candraprabha-bhadfapaJa.. ja.Iiniprabh~am2 ambujendu~u3 vajra-

padmani I (123) uttarasyiJ11 vajragarbha-4 -ak~ayamati-pratibh.an.akii~a5 -samantabhadra-
l[lam 6 abjendu~u i visvavajriiJ:1i llJ
babyamaJ:lQalagnyad.ikoI")Unam 9 abjendu~u 10 vajradhupa-vajrapu~pa 11 -vajraloka-
vajragandhan.arp piirvavac 12 cihnani I
piirvadidvarapad01acandre~u 13 vajrwusa 1-4-vajrapasa 15-vajraspho!a-vajrav,esanfup Iii
cihnani I
p~i~1l17 kamaSaJ:t I
T: rdo rje dbyings kyi dkyil'khor ~a sna tshogs padma'i Ite bar zla ba la beom Idan 'das
rdo rje dbyings kyi [do rje rtse lnga pa dkal' po'o /I
lie ba'j shar ma sogs pa'i phyogs kyi'dab mar zla ba mams la go rims bzhin du g'yas
skor du sems rna fda fje rna dang I rin chen fda rje rna dang I chos kyi rdo rje rna: dang I
las kyi rdo rje rna roams kyi rdo rje dmar po rtse lnga pa dang I rdo fje rtse lnga pa'i me
rno can kyi rin po che dang I rdo rje rtse lnga pas mtshan pa'i padma 'dab brgyad dkar
dmar dang I de bzhin gshegs pa Inga'i kha dog gi sna tshogs fdo rje'o /I
shar la sags pa'i padma'i ste bar zla ba'i dkyil 'khor roams 131 go rims bzhin du rni
bskyod pa dang J rin chen 'byung ldan dang I 'ad dpag medls dang I don yod grub pa
mams kyi rdo rje rtse Inga pa sngon po dang I fdo rj,e rin po che dang I fdo fje [102,5]
padma dang I sna tshogs rdo rje roams 5019 /I
rni bskyod pa'i padma'i shar la sags pa'j phyogs kyi 'dab mar zla ba mams 131 rdo rje
sems dpa' dang I rdo rje rgyal po dang I rdo rje chags pa dang I fda rje legs pa roams kyi
rim pa bzhin du rdo rje rtse lnga pa dang I rdo rje Icags kyu dang I mda' dang I fda
rje'o /I rio ,chen 'byung Idan gyi padma ~a rdo rje rin chen dang I rdo rje gzi brjid dang I
1. amitaprabha : A amitaprabha, F omits prabha

2.jaIini: A jalani, Ejalani.
3. ambujendu~u : Aavajendu~u, E abjendu~ll.
4. vajragarbha : A vajragrabha.
5. bhanakij~ : F bhankii~a
6. bhadJfu:1am: A bhadranamm
7. abjendu~u : A ajendu~u, F abjendu.
8. vajriJ:1ti : A vajriini.
9. bahya : A biilia
1O. kOl)anamabjendu~u : D kO':l3ibjendu~u.
11. vajradhupavajraplLl~pa: E \lajrapu~pavajradhupa.
12. purvavac : A purvac.
13. padma : F omits;candre~u: G candrendre~u.
14. vajrailkusa : A vajrasa
15. vajrapasa : F omits.
16. vajraveSaniBp : A vajravciainirr.l purvavat.
17. p~i~u : A pa!i~u.
18.med: POle.
19. mams so: De dang.
271
Part Three
rdo rje tog dang I rdo rje bzhad pa mams kyi rim pa bzhin du relo rje sngon po rtse loga
pa gnyis kyis mtshan pa'j rin po chc'i phreng ba dang I nyi rna dang / yid bzhin gyi nor
bu'i rgyali rntshan dang / so'i phreng ba dang Idan pa'i rdo rje'o 1/ snam ba rntha' yas kyi
rdo rjechos dang / fda rje man po dang / fdo rje rgyu dang I fdo rje bsrung ba roams kyi
padma dmar po dang I rali gri dang I 'khor 10 [tsibs brgyad pa dang I fdo rje rts,e gcig pa'j
lce'o /I don yod grub pa'j rdo rjle las dang I rdo rje bsrung ha dang / [do rje gnod sbyin
dang I rdo rje khu tshur mams kyi sna tshogs rdo rje dang I rdo rje go cha dang I rdo Tjes
mtshan pa'i mche ha dang / rso rje rtse Inga pa'o II mi bskyod pa la sags pa so so'i byang
chub sems dpa' gsum pa'i mtshan rna ni byang gi 'dab mar dang I bzhi pa'i mtshan rna
ni nub kyi 'dab rna Ia bri bar bya'o II
me la sags pa'i padma'i lte ba'i zia ba mams 181 1 rdo rjle sgeg rna dang I rdo rje
phreng 2 ba rna dang I rdo rje glu rna dang I rdo rje gar rna roams kyi rdo rje dang I rin po
che'i phreng ba dang / pi wang dang I rdo rje' a /I
dbus kyi gzhal yas khang las phyi rol gyi snam bu'i shar du byams pa dang I mthong
ba don yod dang I ngan song kun 'dren dang I mya ngan dang muo pa thams cad 'joms
pa'i bID gros mams kyi padma dang zla ba mams la rdo rje nse lnga pa mams so /lllio
phyogs su spas kyi glang po dang I dpa' bar 'gro ba dang I nam mlha' mdzod dang I ye
shes tog mams kyi padma dang zla ba mams la rdo rje rin poche mams so II nub tu 'ad
dpag med dang / zla 'ad dang / [103,1] bzang skyong dang I dra ba can kyi 'ad mams kyi
chu skyes dang I zla ba mams ]a rdo rje padma mams so II byang du rdo rje soying po
dang / blo gros rni zad pa dang I spobs pa brtsegs 3 pa dang / kun ~u bzang po mams kyi
padma dang zla ba mams 1a sna tshogs rdo rje mams so II
phyi'i dkyi] 'khor gyi me la sogs pa'i grwa mams su padrna dang z[a ba mams ]a rdo
rje bdug spas rna dang I rdo rje me tog rna dang I rdo rje mar me rna dang I fdo rje dri
chab rna mams kyi rntshan rna ni snga rna bzhin no II
shar la sags pa'i sgor padma dang zla ba mams la rdo rje lcags kyu dang I rdo rje
zhags pa dang / rdo rje kags sgrog dang / rdo rje 'bebs pa mams kyi mtshan rna roams
so /I
snam bu roams 1a bum pa mams so /I
13.3.20 Mafijuvajramal)i~la
s: tricatvariIpsadatmakarnanjuvajramaJ)i9ale bahyam~~ale" niiaraktaSv,etaharitapitaJ:1 5

paftcabhittayal) purvadidiitmadhyabhiimayaS6 ca sarva I dvitiyamaJ)~ale 7 nilaSvetapitiis
1.la: P N omit.
2. phreng : P N ·phreng.
3. brtsegs : P N rtsegs.
4. bahyam3ImJQale : A bahamaJ)Qalo.
5. nlla : B omits; sveta : A F sita; harita : E omits.
6. piirvadidiil : A piirvadidig, E pliirvvadiil, G °diga.
7. dvitiyamaJ)Qale: A ditiyamaI)Qala.
272
Sa11skrit and Tibeta11 Versions ojVajro"olf
tisro' bhmttayaJ:! /lfllyacakresvetaika bhitti~21

tatra pilamadhyabhumau ViS\1apadmacandre3 mafijusriyaJ:t4 pitamu~~iJ:l5 khaggaf.lt I
piilVadiko~~asurye~v ak~obhya-ratnasambhava-amitabha-amoghasiddhinal!l nilava-
jT3.f!16 ratnamp suklapadmamp7 khac:tgaJ:1/.aisany3.diko~~,endll~u8 locana-miirnald-pfu;1c;1ara-
t3r~3rr.l9 pit3vajrampIO ni'lavajrarp svetavajr.3J!Ill haritavajraJIll2 I
dvitiyapu !am3ll)g.ale B pfirvadidik~v 14 indu~u sattvavajri-ratnavajri-dharmavajri]5-
kannavajri':lam 16 ak~obhyadiinam iva cihnanj I aisanadjkoI),endu~u 17 cunda 18-ramolka-
bhfku~i-vajraS!TIkhalm~ khac:tgal) pitaratnaIJll9 (124) suldavajramp haritavajraspikha-
Heo /
trtiyapu!am.aJ:lgale 21 piirvendu~u maitreya 12-manjusri-gandhahasti-jfianaketiinamp 23
sapu~panagakeSarapaHavaJ:t24 khac:tgaJ:t kala.sasthakarikaraJ:t25 pitacint3m3I)iJ:l I dak~ine
ndu~u bhadrapala 16 -sagaramaty :17 -.ak~ayamati-prat.ibhanaku!an3r!1 rakta.suklapitaharita-
b~3.I)28 I pascimedu~u mahasthamaprapta-sarvapayafijaha-sarvaSokatamonirghatamate9-
1. tisro : D E F trisro.
2. bhinil) : E G bhi~ayal[t, F reads bhinayaJ:1 and corrected to bhittil).
3. padmacandre : E padmaS candre.
4. mafijusriYaJ:! : A maiijusriyaJ).
5. Pltamu~~iJ:l : A pitamu{i~l)., E G pitamll{i~i.
6. vajr3J!1 : E vajrn.
7. suklapadmaJ1l : A sukl3J!1 padm3L.
8. aisanyadi : A a]~iinidi, C G aisiinadi.
9. taraJ:1fu!l : A taraya.
W. vajrmp : A vajriJ:!1.
11. sveta : F sita.
J2_ harita : A haritmp.
13. pu~aJ1ull)<;lale : A pu!e m~~ale.
14. piillVadidik~v : A piirvidid~u{iv, G piirvandu{iu.
15. dhannavajri : E omits.
16. karma: A krama
17. aisanadi: E aiSinyadi.
18. cundai : A cundra.
19. pilarablaJ'!l: G pitaratnaJ:!.
20. haritavajraSrftkhala : A haritavajra.rr srflkha1irJ!1, EOsrflkhaHin~, G omits vajra
21. trtiyapu!a : A °pu!e, G trtipu~a
22. maitreya: F maitreyay3L.
23. ketiioirJ!1 : A kemniiJ!1.
24. sapu~pa : A sapu{iPa, F s~pa
25. karikaraJ:1 : F karikariJ:t.
26. bhadra : G omits.
27. sagaramaty: F G sagaramati.
28. harita : E omits.
29...sarvasok:atamonirghatamati : A sarvasokatamoO, E °ghi!anamati. G slUVaSotamonirghatanama.
273
Part Three
jaliniprabhffi.1fu!11 suklapadmarp2 subhratbfu:1a1)3 pitabfu:lo raktOlpalasthasiiryal) I unare-

ndu~ucandraprabha-arnitaprabha-gaganagaiija-sarvanivaral)avi~kambhi~amp 4 utpala-
S
sthaeandro raktakalasaJ:1 pitabfu:lto nilabar;lail) / atra ca yathakramarr pragadidv.irBtJ;ifup6
dvayol) parsvayoJ:1 panikayfup7cihnadvaya.rr8 dvaYaJ!l9 I
purvadidvirasurye~u 10 yamantaka-aparajita-hayagriva-amflakul)l<;laliinfu!l kr~l)amu
~~ikha<;lgal) pitavajramp raktavajradHl)"o II nilamugiJ<haQgaJ:1 12 / aisanadiko~abhanu~v 13
aeala-~akkiraja 14 -nitad3.l)'Qa-mahabal.anamp kha<;lgo IS niilavajraf!l nilavajrad3J.1tQo 16 nIla-
vajrad~<;la1).17 I yamantakacihnad bahir bhanau 18 sumbhaO 25)sy3 19 khasIgaJ:1 / haya-
griva-eihnad bahiJ:1 surye vajrapaHilasya vajrankusaJ:1 /
sarve~amp siiryendunam adho visvapailkajani / pa~~i§u kalaSaJ:1 / kecit tu yaman-
20 ll
cilmad 22 bahir bhanav u~l)i~acakril)aS23 cakramp / tato bahiJ) sumbhasya khHQga ityahul) I
T: bzhi beu rtsa gsum gyit bdag nyid ,can 'jam pa'j rdo rje i dkyil 'khor 131 phyi'i dkyil
'khor gyi rtsig pa lnga ni sngon po dang I dmar po dang / dkar po dang Iljang gu dang I
ser po ste I shar 131 sogs pa'i phyogs dang I dbus kyi sa thams cad kyang ngo II dkyil
'khor gnyis pa 131 rtsig pa gsum ste I sngon po dang I dkar po dang I ser po'o II 'khor 10
gsum pa la rtsig pa dkar po gcig go 1/
de la dbus gyi sa gzhi ser po la sna tshogs padma dang zla ba ]31 'jam dpal gyi raJ gri
yu ba ser po can no II
l.jaIin'i: A jalanii, G jalani.

2. suklapadm<lifl.l : B sukID<lifl.l padrnarp.
3. subhrabfu:1a1): B C subhrabiiJ:1aIJl, G subhabiiJ:1mp.
4. sarvanivaraJ:lavi~kambhiIJarp : A sarvaniva~I)ao, C °vi~k:abhiI)if!l. E sarvanivaIl)lJavi~kambhi-
I)3Ip, G sarvanavarru:tavi~kambhiJ:l~.
5. candro : E candre.
6. pragadidvariiJ:tarr : A prasadio. F °dvara.
7. pattikayarr : A pa!ikayarp, G pattikayal).
8. dvayarp : D dvaya.
9. dvayarp : G omits.
to. dvarasiirY'e~u : A dvarasvarye~u. G dvasiirye~u.
11. vajradaI]lqo : A vajraJ!ltndaJ:lqo.
~ 2. mu~!ikhaqgaJ:! : G mukhaqgaJ:!.
~ 3. aisanadikol)abhimu~v : F aisanadikol)anu~u. G °konao.
14. !akkiraja : A !akiraja.
15.. khaqgo : A kha9gaJl:t. Cf. Tib. ral gri sngon po (",*n11akltaqgo).
16. vajradaI)"o : A vajradaI)ga, D omi~s vajm, G n'ivajradaI)<;Io.
17.n11a: A nilam.
18. babir bhanau : E babil) II bfu)alL
19. sumbhasya: G .sumbhasya.
20. paitkajani : A pakajati.
21. kecit to : A kecindra(?). E reads kecid and omits tu.
22. yamaricilinad : Dreads yamacihnad a:nd adds ntaka in the margin.
23. u~I)i~acakrioaS : A G u~I)i~acalaiIJa.
274
SanskriT and TibeTal1 Ve,'siOI1S of Vajl~iivali
shar IDa sogs pa'i re miggi nyi rna roams' 131 mi bskyod pa dang I rin chen 'byung
Idan dang I snang ba mUla" yas dang I don yod grub pa roams kyi .-do rje sngon po dang I
rin po che dang I padma dkar po dang I ral gri'o II dbang ldan 131 sogs pa'i re mig gi zla
ba mams 131 spyan rna dang I ffiamaki dang / gos dkar rna dang I sgroI rna roams kyi rdo
rje ser po dang I rdo rje sngon po dang / rdo rje dkar po dang I rdo rje ljang gu'o II
rim pa gnyis pa'i dkyi] 'khor ]a shar 131 sags pa'i phyogs su zla ba marns la sems rna
rdo rje rna dang I rin chen rdo rje rna dang I chos kyi rdo rje rna dang /las kyi rdo rjle rna
mams kym [10321 nllshan ma ni mi bskyod pa 131 sags pa bzhin no /I dbang Idan 131 sags
pa'm mtshams su zla ba mams 131 tsun~ dha dang I rin eben dkar mda' dang I khro gnyer
can dang I rdo rje Icags sgrog rna roams kyi ral gri dang I rin po che ser po dang I rdo rje
dkar po dang / rdo rje lcags sgrog ljang gu mams so II
rim pa gsurn pa"i dkyil 'khor Ia shar gyi zla ba mams 131 byams pa daiIlg I 'jam dpal
daiIlg f spas kyi glang po dang I ye shes tog mams kyi kiu shing gi yal ga me tog dang
bcas pa dang I ral gri dang / lag Idan gyi snam bu ]31 gnas pa dang I yid bzhin gyi nor bu
ser po' 0 IIlho ' i zla ba mams Ia bzang skyong dang I bio gros rgya mtsho dang I blo gros
mi zad pa 3 dang I spobs pa brtsegs pa mams kyi mda' dmar po dang / dkar po dang I ser
po d.ang lUang gu '0 II nub kyi zla ba mams la rnthu chen thob4 dang I ngan song kiln
'dren dang / mya ngan dang mUD pa thams cad nges5 par 'joms pa'i bio gros dang I dra
ba can gyi 'ad mams kyi padrna dkar po dang / rnda' dkar po dang I rnda' ser po dang I
utpala dmar po Ia gnas pa'm nyi ma'o 1/ byang phyogs kyi zIa ba roams 1a zla 'ad dang I
'ad dpag med dang I nam rnkha' mdzad dang I sgrib pa6 thal111s cad roam par sel ba
mams kyi utpala 131 gnas pa"i zia ba dang I bum pa dmar po dang I mda' ser po dang I
mda' sngon po'o /I 'dir go rims bzhin du shar 131 sags pa'i sgo mams su7 logs gnyis kyi
snarn bu 131 mtshan rna gnyis gnyis so II
shar 131 sags pa'j sgor nyi rna roams 131 gshin rje rnthar byed dang I gzhan gyis rni thub
pa dang I rta rngrin dang I bdud rtsj 'khyil pa mams kyi ral gri yu ba nag po can dang I
rdo rje ser po sang I rdo rje dbyug pa dmar po dang I ral gri yu ba sngon po can dang I
dbang Idan 131 sags pa'i mtshams kyi nyi rna rnal111s 131 mi g'yo ba dang / 'dod pa'i rgyal
po dang I dbyug pa [103,3] sngon po dang I stobs po che roams kyi ral gri sngon po
dang / rdo rje sngon po dang I rdo rje dbyug pa sngon po dang I rdo rje dbyug pa sngon
po'o 1/ gzhin rje gshed kyi rntshan: rna'i phyi rol du nyi rna 131 gnod mdzes kyi ral gri'o /I
rta mgrin gyi mtsban ma'j phyi ngos su nyi rna 131 rdo rje sa 'og gi fdo rje lcags kyu'o //
zla ba dang nyi rna thams cad kyi ' og tu sna tshogs chu skyes so /I snam bu marns 131
bum pa mams so Ilkha eig tu ni gshin rje gshed kyi mtshan rna'j phyi ngas su nyi rna 131
gtsug tor 'khaT los sgyur ba'i 'khor 10 dang de'j phyi ngos su gnod mdzes kyi ral gri'o
zhes gsungs so /1
I. mams : De omits,
2. tsun : N cun.
3. pa: De omits,
4, De inserts pa
5. nges: De ngas.
6. p,a : P omits.
7. su : P N kyi.
275
Pari Three
13.3.21 Dharmadhatuvagisvaramal,1g.ala
13.3.21.1
S: dharmadhatuvagisvaramaJ)Qale 'bhyantaracakraJ!l1 svetafailgai~ 2 pUfaJ)iyam anyat

purvavat /
madhyama.I)~a.lamadhye visvapadmakan;:tikacandre J maiijugho~asya ~ p,itamu~~il) j
khae;tgaJ) /
purvadyaisanadipatracandre~u6 yathakramaIfl pradak~iI)af!l maho~I)li~a-lejorasi-siHita
patra7-vijayo~I)i~a-vikir3I)a8-udgata-mahodgata-jayanam ~~o~I)I~fu)al11lO pitacakrfu)i /
9
purvako~!hasya madhye visvabjasiirye 'k~obhyasya nilavajraf!l / aisanadividigvisva-

padmacandre~u 11 vajrasattva-vajraraja-vajraraga-vajrasadhiin~ vajraJ!1 12 vajrfulkuso
bfu).o vajrarp /
dak~~ako~~hasya madhye visvabjaravau ratnasambhavasya pitacintamaJ)idhvajaJ:l13 I
aisanyadividigvisvabjendu~u 14 vajraratna-vajrasurya 15-vajraketu-vajrahasanfu!116 patilca-
sukavajradvayaiIkitaratnamaIa 17 suryam3I)e;ta1 aJ'!1 cinta(l26)m<U)idhvajo 18 dantapailkti-
yuktavajr8lI!l19 /
pascimako~!hasya madhye visvabjaravav 10 amitIibhasya raktapadmarpt21 / aisanadivi-
digvisvabjendu~u22 vajradharma-vajratik~I)a-vajra.hetu-vajrabh~an~padrn3J!1 khaQgo
1. 'bhyantara : A 'bhyantare.
2. railgai~ : A rang~.
3. kaJ1likacandre : G maIl)d<amadhya candre.
4. maiiju : A snmafiju.
5. khaq.ga : E adds in margin.
6. piirvadyaisanadipatracandre~u : A purvadaisan3dipatrncalltdre. F °aisanyadio.
7. tejornsi-sitatapatra : E sitatapatra-tejoriiSi, G °sititraptra. cr. Tib. gdugs dkar po dang I gzi brjid
phung po dang (=sitatapatratejorasi). NPY sitatapatratejorasi.
8. vikiraI,la : E F vikar~a, G vikirill:Ja.
9. jayanam : A javijayanam, C adds vi in margin, D adds vijaya. in margin and reads jayavijaya-
nam, E F G vijayanam.
to. a~{o~I)I~an.fup : E 3.?!o~I)I~3lQ1.
11. aisanadividigvisva : E aisanyadividigvisva, F aisanadi~uvidigO, G aisanadivigvisva.
12. vajraJ!1 : A adds in margin, E F vajra.
13. pitacintamaI,lidhvajaJ:1: E pitacintamaI,liratnadhvajaI;J, F pitacintamaJ)io.
14. ais3.llyadividig : A aisanyadivig.
15. C omits vajrarama and inserts ratn3vajraaflter sfirya.
16. vajrahasanfup : A vajrahasyanam.
17. paiicaSiitka : A paficasiiicaka.
18. cmtiima:l)i : A cittam~i.
19. yuktavajrarp : F yukt:aJ!l vajnup.
20. raviiv : A ravam, E siitrye.
21. (vajra)ketuvajrahasiinifp ..... raktapa(dmarr) : G omits.
22. aisiinidi : A E aisinyadi, F aisiinadi~u .
276
Sarrs/a·i.t alld Tibetan Versions ofVajriivali
dhannacakram ekaSiikavajlrajihva l /
unarako~!hasya2 madhye visviibjasiirY'e 'moghasiddhel)3 kha~gaJ:1 I ais.iinadividig-
visvabjendu~u 4 vajrak3lfl1la 5 -vajrarak~a-vajrayak~a 6 -vajrasandhinarp trisiicikavajrarp 7
vajrakavaco vajrfu1k3darp~!Ta pancaSiHakulis3lJ!l8 I
aisiinadiko~ako~t.habjendu~u 9 locana-mamaki-p3n.~arii-Hirfu:iarp cilinmi maiiju-
gho~a-ak~obhya-amitabha IO-arnoghasiddhicihnavae 1 I
purvadidvaravisvabjasiirye~u 12 vajraiIkusa 13 -vajrapasa-vajraspho!a-vajravesiinarp
vajr3Iikusaday~ 14 I
T: chos kyi dbyings gsung gi dbang phyug gi dkyi) 'khor la nang gi'khor 10 tshon dkar
pos dgang bar bya'o /I gzhan ni snga ma bzhin no /I
dbus kyi dkyil 'khor gym dbus su sna tshogs padma'i He bar zla ba la 'jam pa'i
dbyangs kyi ral gri yu baser po can no /I
shar la sags pa dang dbang Idan la sags pa'j 'dab ma'i zla ba mams la go rims bzhin
g'yas skor l5 du gtsug tor chen po dang I gdugs dkar po dang I gzi brjid phung po dang /
mam p'ar rgyal ba'i gtsug tor dang I 'ad zer roam par 'phro ba dang I 'phags pa dang I
chef 'phags pa dang I rgyal ba ste gtsug tor brgyad po mams kyi 'khor 10 ser po mams
soIl
shar gyi re mig gi dbus su sna tshogs chu skyes dang nyi rna la mi bskyod pa'i rdo rje
sngon po'o II dbang Idan la sogs pa'i mtshams su sna tshogs padrna dang zla ba rams la
rdo rje sems dpa' dang I rdo rje rgyal po dang I rdo rje chags pa dang I rdo rje legs pa
roams kyi fdo rje dang I fdo rje lcags kyu dang I mda' dang I fdo rje'o /1
lho'i re mig gi dbus su sna tshogs padma dang nyi rna la rin chen 'byung ldan gyi yid
bzhin gyi nor bu ser po'i rgyal mtshan no II dbang ldan la sags pa'i mtshams kyi sna
tshags chu skyes dang I zla ba mams 16 la fdo Ije rin chen dang I rdo fje nyi rna dang I
1. ekaslikavajrajihva : AD ekasukao. E ekasuk3lvajr3J!1 jihva

2. ko~!hasya : G ko~!ha
3. surye 'moghasiddhel) : A siiryo 'moghasiddhiJ:!.
4. aisanadividig : E aisiinyadig.
5. vajra : A omits-
6. vajrayak~a : A vavajrayak~a
7. trisiicika : D E F trisiicika, G trisiika
8. paficasiilakulis3J!1 : A paficasiicilculisarp, D F paiicaSiikalcuHs3fi.l, E paiicaSiilakuliI!J, G panca-
siitavajraJ!!.
9. aisfuladikoI:la.ko~!ha: E aisanyadiO, F a]sfulooiko~!ha.
Jo. ak~obhya-amit:3bha : Falq,obhyaramasambhavamit:3bha.
1L siddhi : G omits.
12. visvibjasiirye~u : G vi§vibje~u silrye~u.
13. vajrankusa: G vajriirUmsaJ.t.
14. vajriIDkusadayaJ:t : F vajriiiJkusvajrapasa
15. skor:P N bskor.
16.mams: P N omit
277
ParI Three
rdo rje tog dang / rdo rje bzhad pa mams kyi rdo rje [103,4] r1!se lnga pa gnyis kyis I
mtshan pa'i rin poche'i phreng ba dang I nyi ma'i dkyil 'khor dang / yid bzhin gyi nor
bu'i rgyal rntshan dang I so'j phreng ba dang Idan pa'i rdo rje'o /I
nub kyi re mig gi dbus su sna tshogs padrnar nyi rna ~a snang ba mtha' yas kyi padma
dmar po'o II dbang ldan la sogs pa'i rntshams su sna tshogs chu skyes dang zla ba mams
la rdo rje chos dang I rdo rje rnon po dang I rdo rje rgyu dang I rdo rje bsrung 2 ba mams
kyi padma dang I ral gri dang / chos kyi 'khor 10 dang I rdo rje rtse gdg pa'i lce'o II
byang phyogs kyi re mig gi dbus su sna tshogs padmar nyi rna la don yod grub pa'i
ral gri'o II dbang ldan 1a sogs pa'i mtshams su sna tshogs padmar zla ba mams la rdorje
las dang I rdo rje bsrung3 ba dang I rdo rje gnod sbyin dang I rdo rje khu Ishur mams kyi
rdo rje rtse gsurn pa dang I rdo rje go cha dang I rdo rjes mtshan pa'i fiche ba dang I rdo
rje rtse Inga pa'o II
dbang ldan 1a sogs pa'i mthams kyi re mig gi padma dang zla ba roams la spyan rna
dang I rna rna ki dang I gos dkar rno dang I sgroi rna mams kyi mtshan rna mams ni 'jam
pa'i dbyangs dang I mi bskyod pa dang I SIlang ba mtha' yas dang / don yod grub pa'i
rntshan rna bzhin no II
shar la sogs pa'i sgor SIla tshogs padma dang nyi rna mams la rdo rje lcags kyu
dang I rdo rje zhags pa dang I rdo rje lcags sgrog dang I rdo rje 'bebs pa mams kyi rdo
rje lcags kyu 131 sogs pa'o II
13.3.21.2
s: ato garbharmu:u;lalad4 dvitiye maJ:u;lale 5 piirvasy~ disi visvapadmendu~u dva.daSa.-

nam adhirnukticarya-pramudita-vimaIa 6 -prabhakari-ard~mati 7 -sudurjaya S -abhimukhi-
durangarna-acaHi-sadhumati-dharmamegha9-sarnantaprabhabhumiIlmp yathakrarnamp pra-
dak~ill)atp raktapadrnarp lOcintam~i.J:lll sitapadmaf!l12 visva(l27)padmasthasiJrya 13 ut-
palarp marakatamaI)i~14 padmasthaprajfHiparamit3ipustakarp 15 visvabjopari visvavajr3J!1
1. kyis : P N kyi.
2. bsrung : De srung.
3. bsrung : De smng.
4. maI)qalad : A m3l).qala, G rnaI)Qalad bahil) I .
5. dvitIye : D dvtiya, F dviye; maI)gaIe : E maI)9a]asya.
6. vimala : G vimaJa.
7. arci~mati : G arccismatii.
8. sudmjaya : A surdujaya.
9. dhannamegha: A F dhannagha.
10. raktapadmrop : A raktavajra.
11. cintamaI)il) : A cittamaI)iJ:1t.
12. G inserts visvapadmID!1.
13. padmastha: F padmarp stha.
14. marakata : A E F G marakta..
I5.A adds pu[s]takarp. in margin.
278
Sanskrit and Tibetan Versions o/Vairavali
sanalapadmacandrasthapancaSiicikarakta.vajram I utpalopari kha~go dhmnameghapari-

karitaprajiiapararnitapustakmrr" padmaslhasarnbuddhabimbampl
dak~i~ullsyro!1 visvabj!endu~u dvadaSan~ ratnapadmapararnitii 3 -dana-sila-k~anti
vIrya" -dhyana-prajiia.-upaya-praI)idhana 5 -bala 6 -jiUina-vajrakarmaparamitinfu!t 7 padm-
opari 8 candramaI)~alaJ!1 nan3dhanyaratnarnafijari 9 sapaUavasokapu~pastavak:aJ11 sita-
padm3.f!lIO nHotpalaJ!ll1 sitapadm3J:!l12 padmasthaprajnaparamilipustakalp. pitabjastha-
vajraJ!l n utpalasithakha9gal) prajiUiparamitapustakarr nanaratnaphaHilail.k.ftabodhivrk~a
lata 14 utpalasthavisvavajraJllll
paScimayiiJp visvabjendu~u dvadaSanam ayus 15 -citta-pari~kara 16 -karma-upapaui 17_
~ddhi-adhimukti18-praJ}idh an a-jfi in a J9~dharmava:Sitanfup20 tathataya21 buddhabodhes ca22
padmaragamaJ}isthasarnaidhimudramitayurbuddhabimb:up 23 raktapancaSfikavajr:up 24
cintam~idhvajo visvavajra£!1 25 vividha,,~ajatilata 26 padmasthasiiryacandra( 128)ma-
I. candrastha : C candrasthaJ!l. G candra: pancaSiicika: A reads paneasiika and adds ei in margin,

D pancasildka. Tib. sna tshogs chu skyes kyi steng du sna tshogs rdo mje yu ba dang beas pa'iJ
padma dang I zla ba la gnas pa'i fdo Ije rtse fuga pa dmar po dang (=*visvabjopari visvavajf3l!1
sanaJapadmrop candrasthapailcaSucikarnktavajram). cr. NPY reads acalasaraccandrabha candra-
sth3lfaktapancaSukavajriillkitapankajasya n31aJ!l sagarvarp bibhrati [Mori 1989: 266].
2. parikarilat : G p.arikarito.
3. ratna : A rama.
4. virya : E omits.
5. praJ.lidhana : B praI)idhidhana, D pariJ.1idhi.
6. bala : F omits. Tib_ reads stobs dang I smon lam dang I (bala-parO)idhana).
7. vajrakanna : A vajrakrama.
8. A adds pari in margin.
9.dhanya: G dhanyarp.
10. sitapadmaJ!l : G sitaJ!l padm3lf!1.
11. nilotpalatp : F omits, G nilotpalurop.
12. sitapadmrop : F omits: padmatp : A omits.
13.pi"tiibjastha: F pitfunbuja.
14.nanaratna: A nan3.Iyl ratna, E omits ratna.
15. aylJs : A a)'lJvaS.
16. pari?kara : F pariskira
17. lJpapani : A upati.
18. adhimukti : A Eaddhimukti, G mukti.
19.jnana : A omits.
20. dharmavaSitan~ : A dhannavasapirav asit3kin3:ql.
21.tathataya : F tathat3iya.
22. buddhabodheSca : A °bodhis ca, E buddhibodhesu.
23. mudramitayurbuddha : A °rnit3lyubarddlhabimbaJ!l, E mudriibnitiyuro.
24. siikavajraI!! : A si:icikavajra.
25. viSvavajraJ!l : A visvavajra.
26. vividhavarJ)Jajatilati : E vividharatnavaJT.l~aj3.tiyalati, F °van,:m.ajanilata, G °jatilati.
279
""'------_ ... -------
Parl Three
I)Qalarp I priyailgukusnmamanjari ~ niilotpa1aJ!l ulpa~aslhakhaggaJ.! J padmasthabhadra-

gha!al) sitapailkajarr pitabjasthapancas.fikavajr arr 4 /
uttarasyfup visvabjendu~u dvadaSadharaI)Inarp 5 vasumati-ratnolka-u~M)i~avijaya
rnarici-parJ.lasabari 6 -janguli-anamamukha 7 -cunda-prajfiavardhani-sarvakannavaraI)a-vi-
sodhani s-aJqayajiHinakaraI)d. a9 -sarvabuddhadhannakosavatinarp 10 dhanyamanjan cinta-
ffiaI)idhvajas II candrakantarnaI)ikalaSai.t II sasutrasuci 13 mayiirap,icchika 1-1 "i~apu~pa
manjari raktapadmasthak~ayamahanidhikalaso15 'k~asiitravalambitakamaI)galu 16 nilot-
palasthakha<;lgas 17 trisiikavajrankitasilaraklakarnaJaJ!1 18 ramak.ar3.QgakaJ:t padmastha-
nanaratnape!akal). /
piirvadidvarambhojasiirye~u 19 dharmapratisarpvid-anhapratisaJ!lvin-niruktipratisarp-
virZ°-pratibhanapratisaJ!1vidiirp21 vajrailkuso ramapasa 22 ubhayantapadmankitaS[IikhaHi2..1
trisiikavajrfuikaghlli)!3J:l 24 I agneyadikoM)e~u 25 lasya-mala-gita-nrtyanarp 26 vajrarr 27
ratnamaIa 28 vif.la vajraJ!1/
1. candra : G omits.
2. priyangukusumamafijan : A preYlUJlgukusumamafijann~.
3. (pala)m utpala(stha) : G omits.
4. piUlbjasthapafica.sukavajrarp : A °paiicasiicikavajrarp, D omits.
5. dhiir3f.linfurl : A dhanI?infu-!l. E dharar.tim.
6. paJ1lasabari : E paJ'-'?J;lasaban.
7. anantamukhii.: E anantamukhi.
8. sarvakannavaraJ.l<lvisodhani : E sarvvakrammavarI)lI?avisodhanikanrnlctapadmasthakvaya.
9. kar3J).<;la : A kar3J).Qaka
10. dharrnakosavatin3Jr1 : F dhannasokavatinaql.
11. dntiinuu)i. : A cittarn3J).i.
12. kalasah. : D kalasam. .
13. sasutrasiici : F sasUlrasiicl.
14. picchika : G piccaka.
15. sthalqaya : F sthayak:~a; kala.so : G kalaso.
16. 'k~a : B omits; sutra : F tra; kam3-'?Qalu : A kam3J).qala.
17. sthakha9ga : E omi.ts; nilotpalasthakhaqgas: G nilotpaJlllkha~ga.
18. trisiika : A trisiika, B trisUla.
19. siirye~u : G siirye.
20. arthapratisaJ!1vin-niruktipratisaq1Vit : A reads arthapratisamvit and adds pratisanwimirukta in
margin; niruktipratisarpvit : E niruktipratisamvita, G niruktipratisarpvin.a.
21. sarpvid3Jr1 : A patisamvidii.
22. pasa : G pasaJ.1.
23. padmailkit aSritkh ala : A padmfulkita / sflikhala.
24. trisiikavajrfuikagh3J).!aJ:1 : A trisukavajraO, E trisukavajIiiJlkitaghar.t!~, G °ghar.t!ii.
25. ~u : A adds in margin.
26. gWi : F omits.
27. vajrarp: G vajra.
28. ratnamala : A ratnamaIa.
280
I.~
----
SansJa-it mld Tibetan Versions ofVajl~avali
T: nanggi dkyil 'khor 'dm las dkyil 'khor gnyis par shar phyogs su sna tshogs padrna
dang zla ba roams la sa beu gnyis so 1I mos pa spyod pa dang I rab tu dga' ba dang I dri
rna med pa dang I 'od byed pa dang I'od 'phfO ba dang I sbyang dka' ba l d3lllg I mngon
du gyur pa dang I ring du song ba dang I mi g'yo ba dang I legs pa'] blo gros dang I chos
kyi sprin dang I kun tu 'od kyi sa mams kyi go rims bzhin du g'yas skor du padma dmar
po dang / [103,5] yid bzhin gyi nor bu dang / padma dkarpo dang I sna tshogs padma Ia
gnas pa'i nyi rna dang / utpala dang I nor bu maragata dang I padma la gnas pa'i shes rab
kyi pha rol ru phyin pa 'j po ti dang I sna tshogs chu skyes kyi st,eng du sna: tshogs rdo rje
yu ba dang bcas pa'i padma dang I zla ba la gnas pa'i rdo rje me lnga pa dmar po dang I
utpala'i steng du ral gri dang I chos kyi sprin gyis yongs su bskor ba'i shes rab kyi pha
rol ru phyin pa'i po ti dang I padma la bzhugs pa'i yang dag par rdzogs pa'i sangs rgyas
kyi sku'o 1/
Ihor sna tshogs padma dang zla ba marns Ia rin po che padma'i pha rol tu phyin pa
dang I sbyin pa dang / Ishu] khrims dang I bzod pa dang I brtson 'gros dang I bsam glan
dang I shes rab dang Ithabs dang I stobs dang / smon lam dang I ye shes kyi pha rol tu
phyin pa dang I fdo rje las kyi pha rol to phyin pa bcu gnyis roams kyi padma'j steng du
zla ba'i dkyil 'khor dang 'bru sna tshogs pa'i rin po che'i snye rna dang /10 rna dang
bcas pa'i aSoka'i me tog gi chun po dang I padma dkar po dang I utpaJa sngon po dang I
padma dkar po dang I padma la gnas pa'i shes rab kyi pha ral tu phyin pa'i po ti dang /
chu skyes ser po la gnas pa'i rdo rje dang I utpala la gnas pa'i ral gri dang I shes rab kyi
pha rol tu phyin pa'i po ti dang I rin po che sna tshogs pa'i'bras bus brgyan pa'. byang
chub kyi shing ki yal ga dang I utpa~a la gnas pa'} sna tshogs rdo rje'o II
nub ru sna tshogs chu skyes dang I zla ba mam la tshe dang I sems dang I yo byad
dang lIas dang I skye ba dang I rdzu'phru~ dang / mos pa dang I smon lam dang I ye
shes dang I chos la dbang ba roams dang I de bzhin nyid dang / sangs rgyas kyi byang
chub ste I dbang beu gnyis mams kyi nor bu padmaraga la gnas pa'i ting nge 'dzin gyi
phyag rgYa dang Idan pa'i [104,1] tshe dpag med pa'i sangs rgyas kyi gzugs dang I rdo
rje dmar po rtse lnga pa dang / yid bzhin gyi nor bu'i rgyal mtshan dang I sna tshogs rdo
rje dang I me tog dza ti kha dog sna tshogs pa'i yal 'dab d.ang I padma la gnas pa'i nyi
zla'i dkyil 'khoT dang I pri yan ku'i me tog gi snye rna dang I utpala sngon po dang I
utpala la gnas pa'i ral gri dang / padma la gnas pa'i bum pa bzang po dang I 'dam skyes
dkar po dang / chu skyes ser po 1a gnas pa'i rdo rje rtse lnga pa' 0//
byang phyogs su sna tshogs padma dang zIa ba mam I'll dbyig gi blo gros rna dang I
rin po che'i skar mda' dang I gtsug tor mam par rgyal rna dang I 'ad zer can dang / ri
khrod 10 rna can dang / dzangu Ii dang I sgo mtha' yas rna dang! sku~ byed rna dang /
shes rab 'phel rna dang lIas dang sgrib pa thams cad roam par ser rna dang I ye shes mi
zad pa'i za rna tog dang! sangs rgyas kyi chos thams cad kyi rndzod Idan rna mams te I
gzungs bcugnyis roams kyi 'bras kyi snye rna dang I yid bzhin gyi nor bu'j rgyall rntshan
dang I nor bu zla ba chu shel gyi bum pa dang / skud pa dang bcas pa'i khab dang Irma
bya'i mjug sgro dang 1 dug gi me tog gi chun po dang I padma dmar po I'll gnas pa'i rni
1. sbyang db' ba : N spyang dkar ba.
281
Par' Three
zad pa'i gter chen po'i bum pa dang / ril ba spyi blugs ]a phreng ba dpyangs pa dang I
utpala sngon po la gnas pa'i ral gri dang I rdo rje rtse gsum pas mtshan pu'i padma dkar
dmar dang I rin po the'i za rna tog dang I padma Ja gnas pa'i rin po che soa tshogs pa'i
dpe sgrom mo /1
shar 1a sogs pa'i sgor chu skyed dang I nyi rna mams Ia chos so so yang dag par rig
pa dang / don so so yang dag par rig pa dang I nges pa'i tshig so so yMlg dag par rig pa
dang / spobs pa so so yang dag par rig p,a mams kyi rdo rje l lcags kyu dang I rin poche'i
zhags pa dang I rntha' gnyis su padmas [104,2] mtshan pa'i lcags sgrog dang I rdo rje
rtse gsum pas m tshan pa' i dril bu'a // me la sogs pa' i mtshams su sgeg rna dang I phreng
ba rna dang I gIu rna dang / gar rna mams kyi rdo rje dang / rin po che'i phreng ba dang I
pi wang dang I rdo rje '0 /I
13.3.2L3
s: trtiyam~qta1e 2 (1 29) padmacandre~u 3 piirvasy3.q'l disi-l samantabhadrasya 5 utpala-

ak~ayamate~ kha4gaJ:17 / k~itigarbhasya padrnasthakalpavrk~aJ:1 / aJdisa-
6
sthakhaqtgal.t /
garbhasya ratnarp. / dak§il)asya1rt gaganagafijasya cintamffi)i~s I ratnap~e ratnaJ!1 / saga-

ramate~ saJikh~9 / vajragarbhasya varjaf!1t / pascimayam 3vaJokitesvarasya padmaI!l I
11
mahasthfunapraptasya khaqtgaJ:1IO / candraprabhasya savajr.acaJuaJ!1 I jaJiniprabhasya 11
kha4gaJ:1 / uttarasyi:iq1 padmendu!?u amitaprabha 13-pratibhanaku~a-sarvasokatamoni.rghata
mati 14 -sarvanivar3l)3Vi!?kambhll)i:iq1 15 visvapadmarp padmasthakhaggaJ:1 paiica.sUka-
vajrarpl6 khaggal) /
1. De inserts dang.
2. rnaI).,qale : A rn3IQQala.
3. padrnacandre~lI. : A patdmasthacandre~u.
4. disi : A disil). /.
5. sarnantabhadrasya : F santabhadrasya.
6. utpaiasthakhatQga.J:1 : A utpalasyakha~ga.l), G °ikhaQga.
7. khaqga.l) : G kha<;lga.
8. cintammlJ.1iJ:l : A cittamaI).iJ:l.
9. safikhal). : A sailkhal).
10. ikha<;lgaJ:1 : G kha<;iga.
11. savajracakraf!l : A vajracakraf!l. G sav ajrll!J11 cakrarra.
12. jiJiinlprabhasya: G ja[anlprabhasya.
13. amitaprabha : A amitaprabha
14. sarva§okatamonirghatamati : A sarvasokatamoo. E sarvv3sokatamonirghgbatanamati.
15. sarvanivaraI).avi~kambhiJ.1arp : A sarvanlvaJl)l):a\li~kambhiJ.1arp. E sarvanlvaJl)l):avi~karnbhlJ.1iiJTl,
G sarvanl\laraJ.lavi~kambhIJ.1fuT1.
16. paiicasiikavajramp : A paiicasucakavajramp, G °vajra..
282
~-
----
Sanskri.l and Tibetan JlersiOJls o/Vajriivali
piirvadidvarabjabhanu~u1 yamantaka-prajnml.1aka -padmantaka-vighnantakanam 3

2:
aIikusapasaspho~aghaJ.1!a1) -l I iSanadiko~avisvabjasiirye~u 5 trailokyavijaya-vajrajvaiana-

Iarka-herukavajra-paramasvanfu!1 (j kha"gavajravajravisv3vajriiJ).i 7 / yamantakacihnad S
babir u~m)j~acakri.l).aJ:1 pitacakraqt / padmfultakacihnad bahil)t sumbhasya vajlraJ!l/
traiIokyavijayiiidicihnebhyaS 9 caturbhyo bahye 10 f!tiyam8.l)gaIasyaiva kOll)a( 130)-
bhyamare 1I rekha~ I.:! dadyat I tasya bahye sthane 13 agneyadikoQ.asiitriiJ;l:fup14 dak~i.l)a
par.svasthapadmendu?u 15 pu~pa-dhiipa-djpa-gandhanarp 16 pu~papu1aqlt 17 dhiipaka1ac-
chukaJ!lIS ratnadipay~!il~ 19 Sailkhaf!120 vamaparsvasthapadmendu~u21 vajrariipa-vajra-
sabda 22 -vajrarasa 23 -vajrasparsanarr 24 darp8.l)af!1 vajravi.l)a 25 rasabhajanmp 26 visva-
vastraf!1!
T: dkyil 'khor gsum par padma dang zla ba mams la shar phyogs su kun tu bzang po'i
utpaIa Ia gnas pa'i ral gri dang / blo gros mi zad pa'i ral gri dang / sa'i snying po'i padma
la gnas pa'i dpag bsam gyi shing dang / nam mkha'i snying po'] rin po che'o /lllio
phyogs su narn mkha' mdzod kyi yid bzhin gyi nor bu doog / phyag na rio chen gyi rin
po che dang I bio gros rgya mtsho'j dung doog I rdo rje snying po'i rdo rje'o II nub tu
sp'yan ras gzigs dbang phyug gi padIlla dang / mthu chen thob kyi ral gri dang 1 zia 'od
1. dvariibja : G dvarabja.
2. prajfiantaka : G padmantaka.
3. vighnantakanam : G vighnanlakanarrm.
4. pas.a : D omits~ ghaM.l~aJ:1 : G gh3lJ)!fu!!.
5. isiIDadikol}a :. A G IsanadikoI)e.
6. paramasvanfu!! : G pramasvanfu!1.
7. khaggavajra : A khac.Igal) vajra. Cf. Tib. reads rdo Ije lIse lnga pa (=*panc3ISucikavajra) for the
third symbol.
8. cihnad : E cihnani.
9. trailokyavijayadi : F trailokyavijaya.. G traUokaviyadi.
10. bahye : E biiliya.
11. ko~abhyanlare .: A kOl}e ["]bhyantare, F "byanta.
12. rekhfu11: AD rekha.
13. bahye sthane : E bahyasthane.
14. kOI)asiitrfu)arn : A kOl}e siitffu)an.
15. parsva: A pariva.. F adds in margin.
16. gandhan3.fl.1 : E gandhadinam.
17. PU~paplli~l : A pu~papu!a- G pu~papu!a.
18. ka~cchukaI!1 : B karacchukad~, C karaochuka.. F G ka~cchu.
19.. yagi~ : A G y~!i.
20. saJikhaJ!1t : A gandhaSailkhaJ!1.
21. vamaparsvasthapadmendu~u: F vimaSvlliSthapadme~u.
22. vajraSabda : A vajrasabda..
23. vajrarasa. : A vajrnraSii
24. vajrasparsan3J!l : A vajraSarparasanan.
25. vajra: G omits. Cf. Tib. pi wang (= VII)3.).
26. rasa: A raSa
283
Part Three
kyi fda rje dang bcas pa'i 'khor 10 dang I dra ba can gyi 'od kyi ral gri'o II byang du
padma dang nyi rna mams la 'ad dpag rned dang I spobs pa rtsegs pa dang I mya ngan
dang mun pa thams cadI nges par 'jams pa'i blogros dang I sgrib pa thams cad 2 mam
par sel ba mams kyi sna tShogs padrna dang I padma la gnas pa'i raI gri dang I rdo rje
rtse lnga pa dang I ral gri'a II
shar la sags pa'i sgor padma dang} nyi rna mams 131 shin rje rnthar byed dang I shes
rab mthar byed dang I padma mthar byed dang / bgegs mthar byed mams kyi lcags kyu
dang I zhags pa dang I lcags SgTOg dang I dril bu mams so /I dbang Idan la sags pa'i
mtshams su sna tshags chu skyes dang nyi rna mams 131 'jig Ften gsum las mam par rgyal
ba dang I rdo rje nyi rna me Itar 'bar ba dang I heruka rdo rje dang / rta mchog mams kyi
fal. gri dang / rdo rj,e dang / rdo rje rtse lnga pa dang / sna tshogs rdo fje mams so II gshin
rje mthar byed kyi mtshan ma'i phyir gtsug tor 'khor los sgyur ba'i'khor 10 ser po'o 1/
padma rnthar byed kyi mtshan ma'i phyir [104,3] gnod mdzes kyi rdo rje'o /1
'jig rten gsum las mam par rgyal ba la sags pa'i mtshan rna bzhi'i phyi ngos su dkyil
'khor gsum pa kho na'i zur gyi nang du re kha. bya'o II de'i phyi ngos kyi gnas kyi me 131
sags pa'i zur thig mams kyi g'yas logs su gnas pa'i padma dang zla bat mams 131 me tog
rna dang / bdug spas rna dang / mar me rna dang I dri chab rna roams kyi me tog gi snod
dang / spas phar dang I rin po cbe'i sgron4 rna'i mchod sdang dang dung ngo 1/ g'yon
logs su gnas pa'i padma dang zla ba mams 131 rdo rje gzugs rna dang I rda mje sgra rna
dang / rda rje TO rna dang / rdo rje reg bya rna rnams kyi me long dang I pi wang dang I
ro'i snod dang I gas sna tshogs so 1/
]3.3.21.4
s: bahyavajrakulam~~ale 5 padme~u 6 piirvadidik~v indra-yama-varu~a-k.uberiil[liJ!l

vajrarp kr~l)iadaI)<:lo nagapaso 'ilkusal) / aisanyadiJvidik~v7 isana-agni-naHrw8-vayiinfup
trisUl3J!1. sruval)i9 kha<:lgal) 10 va1apa!al) /
1. cad : P can.
2. cad : P can..
3. P inserts zla ba, N inserts zla.
4. sgron : P N sgroI.
5. biihyavajrakulamaJ)~aI!e : A bahevajrakulamat:lQala. G "maJ)d.ala.
6. padme~u : A padmendu~u.
7. a.iJsanyadividik~v : A reads adsanagni and adds disavidisa in margin.
8. nairrti : G nairite.
9. SruvaJ:1 : A sruva. F sruval).
10. khaQgaJ:1 : E khae;tgo.
284
Sanskrit and Tibetan Versions ojVajriJVali
tata Isanasya I bahi~ sarnlpe aisanil'!12 disam 3 arabhya cihnani kramato likhyani 4 I
tatta brahrnaIJo 'k~asutr3J115 vi~~os cakraJ11 I rnahesvarasya trisUl3J!1 I kartikeyasya
saktiJ:t6 I
brahmaJ:iya i ak~asutnlJ!l R I rudrfu)yas'l trisiil3J!l 10 I vai~l]avyas II cakrarp 12 I kau-
maryaJ:1 sakti~ I indrfu:\ya l3 vajrarr I varahya l4 rohitamatsya!) I camul]"ayal} karttil) 15 I
bhrfigill.10 'k~anla~a I gat:1apate~ 16 parSll~ 17 I mah3.kaIasya trisUlarp I nandikdvarasya 18
murajal) I
adityasya 19 padmasthasiiryanuu)9 al aJ!l I candrasya kumudasthacandramall)9a1arr20 I
(13 ID) rnangaJasya21 ka~araJ:122 I budhasya bfu:laJ:1/ brbaspater ak~asutralfll sukrasyak~a
siitraJ!1 I sanaiscarasy.a 23 ~l)iad3lJ.l9a1); I rahos 24 candra~25 I ketor nagapasal)26 I bala-
bhadrasya lailgall3f!12i / jayakarasya pu~pamala28 I rnadhukarasya29 makaradhvajal) /
vasantasya30 biiQaJ:t I
1. iSanasya : A isanasya. G Isan3ssa

2. aisanif!l : E isana. F G aisani.
3. disarn : G disim.
4.1ikhyani : E G lekhyani.
5. 'k~aslitJ<U!l : A 'k~astasunitra.
6. sa[.ai~ : G sakti.
7. brahmfu!ya : A brahrnaJ:li.
8. brahmfu:1ya ak~asiitraI!l : G brahm~yak~asiit:raIp.
9'. rudrfu:1yas : A rudrfu:1a E rudrfu]lyam, G rudrat)ya.
10. trisUl3lJ1l : G ifSUlaJ11.
11. vai~I)avyas : A \lai~I)anyas
12. cakr<U!l : G cakra.
] 3. indrfu.1ya : A indraya.
14. varahya: A varahaJ!1, E varahYaIfI.
] 5. karuih : G tartti.
16. g~apateQ : G g3J.lapata};1.
17. pariuJ:1 : A paraSuJ:1. D paSu~.
18. nand ikesv arasy a : G nalceSvarasya
19'.. Dadds sya in margin
20. kumudastha: E kumatdastha.
21. mangalasya : B G mailgasya.
22. ka!!aral): A ka~.
23. sanaiScarasya : G Sanacarasya
24. riihos : A rillu, E riiheS, G riiho.
25. candraJl.1 : E adds suya in margin and reads candrasii[r]yaJ:!.
26. nagapasal) : A nagaparsval).
27.lfuigal;up. : G l~gal~.
28. pu~pamala : A pu~pam31a.
29. madhukarasY3 : A madhurakarasya, G madhurakasya
30. vasantasya : F vaSantasya, G viJpsatasya.
285
----------------------
Pan Three
ananta l-vasuki-tak~aka-karkko~aka2 -padma-mahapadma }.s.ai1khapaJa-l -kulitkinim api

sampu!3fijali~ / athava svasvapitrcihnasad~s3Jf!l5 ,cihnan.l I tatranantaO-kulitkau brihm~iv
agne~ putrau I vasuki-sailkhapalau k~atriyav indrasy3 I taks,aka-mah5padmau vaiSyau
1 8
vayo~ I karkko!aka 9 -p,admau siidrau If) VafUl)aS~ra J

vemacitri ll-bali-pfahlada-vairocanooimahasulFendrfu;lt~lL' kha<;t,gadinaniprahanu:tini I
garugendrasya 13 SanlpU!anjaJiI) 1-1 I drumasya 15 kinnararajendraSY3 I" vilJi Ii I pane3:-
silchasya gandharv.arajendrasya vil):1 IS I sarvfu"lhasiddhasya vidyidharariijendrasya
kusumam~iIa19 I piil1)abhadra-mfu:1ibhadra 20-dhanada-vaisravaJ.lall-civikII-uJgah-kelimili"'2-
mukhendra-carendrfu)arp yak~fu)~23 bijapiirapbaIani 2-1 / hiirityaj3~idvaYaf!1~ /
aSvini-bharaEJi-lqttika 26 -rohil)i-mrgilSira-( I32)-iirdra 27 -punarvasu-pu~,ya-aSl~i.
magha-plirvaphaIguni211-uttaraphaIguni29-hasta 30-citra-sv ame 1- vwsakba-3Illuradha-jY~!hi-
1. ananta : A anan.
2. karkkotaka
. : G karkotaka.
.
3.mahapadma: A adds in margin.
4. sarikhapala: A sarikhapala, G saJ!lkhapala.
5.pit[: A pitri; sadrsarp : E sad~s~_
6. tatrananta : A atrananta. G tathananta.
7. sarikha : E sailkha.
8. maM : F omits.
9. karkko!aka : D karko!a. F karko~aka.
10. siidrau : D E siidrau.
il. vemacitri : G vemadtr.
12. vairocanadi : E vairocanadi.
11. garu4endr3lSya: G dr3lSya;garu.g,endrasya.
14. s3ll11pu~anjaliJ:1 : G sampu~jali.
15. C G insert kinnarasya after drumasya.
16. kinnarariijendrasya : A °drasyi. F kinnarnrii.jasY3l.
17. vil)a : A vinya.
]8. vina. : E vinah.
. .
19.kusuma: G kusuma.
20. mfu)ibhadra : G manibhadra.
21. vaisrav3l)a : C vaisramaJ:la. E vaisravaI1)1)i3l.
22.lk.eli : G omits.
23. yak~fu)fu!1 : F G omit.
24. bijapuraphalani : A °piirakahalanL E F G bijapiirakaphalilni.
25.jagidvaYaI!l :. B jaQidvayarp. E F ja!idvaYaJIl.
26. krttikiii
. : A krrttika.
.
27. ardra : A ardra.
28. phalguni : A G phalgul)ii. F phalgu':Ii.
29. p,haIguni .: A philagu':Ii, F phalgul)ii.
30. hasta : A hasllis.
31. svitI: E svati
286
Salish-it and Tibetafl Versions ofVajriiva/i
miila-piiTv~ae;tha1 -unara~ae;tha 2 -srav3J.1a-dhani~!ba 3 -satabhi~a 4 -purvabhadrapada. 5 -uttara-

bhadrapada 6 -revati-abhijina.p-; sampu!anjalik:aramudr~g /
atr.api 9 dvare~u vajrankusadini I kal asas 10 caturtham3J.1c.tale I
T: phyi rol rdo rje'i rigs kyi dkyil 'khor la padrna rnams la shar la sogs pa'i phyogs su
dbang po dang I gshin rje dang I chu bdag dang I mus ngan po mams kyi rdo rje dang I
dbyug pa dang I klu 'i zhags pa dang Ilcags kyu '0 1/ dbang Idan la sogs pa'j mtshams su
dbang Idan dmg I me lha dang I srin po'i bdag po dang I rlung lha mams kyi rtse gsum
pa dang I blugsgzar dang I ral gri dmg I rlung ras so 1/
de nas dbang Idan gyi phyi ngos dang nye bar dbang Idang gyi mtshams nas brtsams
Ie I ffitshan rna mams rims kyis bar bya'oll II
de la tshang pa'i bgrang phreng ngo /I khyab 'jug gi 'khor 10'0 /1 dbang phyug chen
po'i rtse gsum pa dang I gdong drug gi shag ti dang I tshangs mo'i phreng ba dang I drag
mo'j rtse gsurn dang / khyab 'jug ma'i 'khor 10 dang / 'gzhon nu rna'i shag ti dang I
dbang mo'i rdo rje dang I phag rno'i nya TO hi ta dang / tsa mUI)c;ta'i gri gug dang / 'bring
gi ri ti'i phreng ba dang I tshogs bdag gi dgra sta dang I nag po chen po'i rtse gsum
dang / dga' byed dbang phyug gi rdza mga dang / nyi rna'i padma 1a gnas pa'i dkyil
'khor dang / zla ba'j [104.4] kun ta ma 12 la gnas pa'i zla ba'i l3 dkyil 'khor dang I mig
drnar gyi gri gug 14 dang I lag pa'i mda' dang I phur bu') phreng ba dang I pa wa sangs
kyi phreng bat dang I spen pa'i dbyug pa nag po dang I sgra gcan gyi zla ba dang I mjug
rings kyi kJu'i zhags pa dang I stobs bzangs kyi gsho1 dang / rgyal bar byed pa'i me tog
gi phreng ba dang / sbrang rltsir byed pa'i chu srin gyi rgyal rntshan dang / dpyid kyi zla 15
dang I mtha' yas dang I nor rgyas dang I 'jog po dang I stobs kyi rgyu dang I padma
dang I padma chen po dang / dung skyong dang I rigs Idan mams kyi 16 thaI rna sbyar ba
'am I yang na rang rang gi pba'i mtshan ma dang 'dra ba'i mtshan ma'o 1/ de 131 milia'
yas dang rig Idan ni bram ze ste me 1ha'i bu'n /I nor rgyas dang dung skyong ni rgyal
1. piirv.~a<;itha : A piirviikha<;itha.
2. u~aQ.ha : A utta~a<;itha
3.dhani~!ha: G dhan~!ha
4. satabhi~a : A sata.vi~a, D ~atabhi~a, G satabhisa.
5.pada : A omits.
6. uttarabhadrap.ada : A adds pada in margin. E omits, G uttarabhadraparada..
7. abhijinfu!1 : D abhijilirpt.
8. mudriil[1 : G mudra..
9. A adds p,i in margin.
10. kaJaS:a5 : D F insert ca after kaJaSa5, G kalaSa.
II.rims kyis bar bya' 0 : Derirn kyis bye bar bya '0.
12.13 rna: De omits.
13. zla ba'i : De omits.
14. gug : P N sgur.
15. zla : P bla.
16. kyi : De kyis.
287
rigs te dbang po'i'o II 'jog po dang padma chen po ni rje'l.I'i rigs te rlung Wha'o 1/ slobs
kyi rgyu dang padma ni dmang rigs te chu mha'oll
thag bzangs ris dang / stabs ldan dang I rab tu tshim byed dang I mam par snang
byed IDa sogs pa lha rna yin gyi dbang phyug chen po mams kyi ral gri la sogs pa'i
mtshon cha sna tshogs pa'o II nam mkha' lding gi dbang po'i thaI 010 sbyar ba'o 1/ mi
'am ci'i rgyal po ljon pa'i pi wang ngo II dri za'i rgyal po zur phud IDnga p3l'i p,i wang
ngo II rig pa 'dzin pa'i rgyam po don kun grub pa'i me tog gi phreng ba'o II gang ba
bzang po dang I nor bu bzang po dang I nor sbyin dang I roam tilos kyi bu dang I lsi pit
kunl)d.aWi dang / kilima Ii dang I sgo'i dbang po dang I spyod pa'i dbang po sle I gnod
sbyin gyi dbang po mams kyi shing thog bi dza bu ra l rnams so II 'phrog ma'i chang bu
gnyis so 1/
tha skar dang / bra nye dang I smin drug dang I snar rna dang / mgo dang / lag dang I
nabs 2 so dang I rgyal dang I skag dang I mchu dang I gm-e 3 dang I dbo dang I me bzhi
dang I nag pa dang I [104,5] sa ri dang I sa ga dang Ilha mlshams dang I snmn dang I
snrubs dang I chu slod dang I chu srnad d.ang I gm bzhin dang / man gT,e dang / man gru
dang I khrums slod dang I khrums smad dang I nam gru dang I b)'i bzhin mams kyi ni lag
pa thal rna sbyar ba'i phyag rgya mams so II
'dir yang sgo mams 5U fdo fje llicags kyu 131 sags pa'o II dkyil 'khor bzhi pa la bum pa
mams so II
13.3.22 Durgatiparisodhanama!!lc;laIa
S: durgatiparisodhanamaJ.lc.lale" nIlavajravalya abhyantare 5 pil~!aracak.rasya6 vedyiIpt

pIladharmacakramudra7 I
pfirvadyare~u g subhrabhiisparsarnudranIlavaradamudrarakladhyanamudraharitabha-
y.amudraJt19 I agnyadyare~ulO suryaS ll cintarnaJ.ltidhvajo'sisI2 chaltrarpl3 I
vajravalito babir vabnyaditkoI)e~ulasyadicihnani pjjrvadipa!!I~u dvarasya varne cih-
1. thog bi dza bi] ra : P N log dzi bu ra.

2. nabs : De ram.
3. gre : P gO.
4. parisodhana : E F parisodhani.
5. vajravalya abhyantare : E vajravalyabhyantare.
6. plt~!ara : G pI~!ro-a..
7. pita : A pita; dharma : C dharmma.
8. piirvadyare~u : E purvadY3re~u, F piirvapare~u, G piirvvipare~u.
9. subhrabhiisparS3iITliudra : A subhrabhiirspacia, E suliJhraspariamudra, G omits subhrnbhii;
nilavaradamudra : G reads nfuTltavaradamudra; raktadhyanamudrii : F omits, G raktabhaya-
rlrlUdra.; haritabhayarnudraJ:1 : A haritabhamudra. E hanta abhayamudra. F Iharitabhamlildra.
I O.agnyadyar,e~u : E F agnyadyare~u.
11. siiryas : E siirya, F adds siiryas ... cintatnaJ)idhvajo'mrta in margin, G siirye.
12.cint3.maJ)idhvajo 'sis: A citt8maJ)idhvo 'si. F °si. G reads si lac for 'sis..
13. chattrarn : E chattran ca.
288
nadvay3.f!l savye ca I tatral nagakesarakusUffiaJ!12 sanetrabjam ail:kuso datl)<;lal) saiikhmp3

kha9gal)t4 I padrnasthadhannagafijas 5 cintamatl)idhvajo 6 'rnrtakalaSaJ.17 padmasthacan-
drabimbaf!1 ratnaJ!1 vajrapaiijaraJ!l. savajrendlvaram atlllflagha!08 'bjastharatnaJl!19 ratna-
mafijari ca I agnyadikoI)e~u pu~padicihnani 10 I dvare~u vajrailkusadini II I
sap'ta(133)trif!1sadI2 api cihnani visvabja,candrasthiini I nilakBf.l~iidieihniini na likh-
yante 'pi 13 I
T: ngan song )longs su sbyong ba'i dkyil'khor 131 rdo rje phreng ba sngon po'i mmg du
'khor 10 rtsibs brgyad ser l4 po'i dbus su chos Ikyi 'khor ]o'i phyag rgya ser po'o 1/
shar ]31 sogs pa'i nsibs mams 131 sa gnon gyi phyag rgya dkar po dang I mchog sbyin
gyi phyag rgya sngon po dang I bsam gtan gyi phyag rgya dmar po dang I rni 'jigs pa'i
phyag rgya Ijang gu mams so II me 131 sogs pa'i rtsibs mams 131 nyi rna dang / yid bzhin
nor bu'j rgyal rntshan dang /ral gri dang I gdugs so /I
rdo rje phreng ba'i phyi'i me la sogs pa'i mtshams su sgeg mo 131 sags pa'i rntsban
ma'o 1/ shar 131 sags pa'i suam bu mams l5 [a sgo'i g'yon du mtshan rna gnyis te I g'yas
Sil yang ngo II der klu shing gi me tog dang / spyan dang beas pa'i chu skyes dang / kags
kyu dang I dbyug pa dang / dung dang I ral gri dang / padma ]31 gnas pa'i chos kyi sgrom
dang I yid bzhin gyi nor bu'i rgyal mtshan dang / bdud rtsi'i bum pa dang I padrna 131
gnas pa'i z]a ba'i gzugs dang I Tin po ehe dang I rdo rje gUT dang I rdo rje dang beas pa'i
utpala dang I bdud rtsi'i burn pa dang I chu skyes 131 gnas pa'i Tin po che dang I Tin po
che'i snye ma'o /I me 131 sogs pa'i mtshams mams ma me tog ma sogs pa'i mtshan rna
mams so 1/ sgo mams 1a rdo rje lcags kyu 131 sogs pa mams so 1/
mtshan rna sum cu rtsa bdun po mams sna tshogs padma dang zla ba 131 gnas pa'o II
mgrin pa sngon po 131 sogs [105, I] pa mams kyi rntshan rna ni mi bri ba yang ngo II
1. tatra : D atm.
2. nagakesarnkusumaJ!1 : E nagakesakusumaJ!1, G nagakesakusumaJ11.
3. saiJkharp : A sailkh<d), G sankha.
4. saiJkham khadgah : D adds sarucham dandah in margm.
.. 'Oil".' .' '. '..... .....
5. ganjilS : E ganja.
6. cint3maJ)ti : A cittatn3!l)i.
7. dhvajo'mrta : E dhvajal:t / amjrta.
8. savajrendlvararnarft!1a : E savajrendjvaramrta.
9. ratn3f!1 : G omits.
10. pu~p3didhn3ini: G pudicihnani.
I 1. vajrarikusadmi : A vajrankusadidhnani.
12. saptatf"ir!1sad : A staptatriJ!1sad.
13. Iikhyante 'pi: A adds Ii in margin, B E omit 'pi, G repeats likhyante twice.
14. ser: P N omit.
15. mams: P N omit.
289
Pan Three
13.3.23 Bhiitadamaramandala
. ..
s: bhiita~funaram~~ale 1 sitap'itaraktaharitak~r.laD paficabhinaYllJ1:t piirvadibhiimayaS

ca I siitrarekhatraya.rp svetaraktak!"~l)avart:la3 ekasiitrarekhii k!1l)::l vajravalayarekbe ca I
2
garbhapu!asya madhye ko~!he visvapadmacandre bhagavato bhut3i'~Iamarasyaol paiica-

siilanilavajraipS I
piirve6 mahesvarasya siirye triSiHaI!l I dak~il)e \'i~l)o~ 7 siirye 8 cakraJ'!Th I paScime
brahmaJ)as 9 candre 'k~amalalO I uttare ll kfu1:ikeyasya l1 siirye saktiJ:1 / 3isane g~apatesl3
candJe parsu~ / agneye l4 rave ravau padmasthasiiryam3l)c;laJaTfl / nairyte 15 rahoJ:1 siirye 16
candram3l(lc;la13:J!l / vayave 17 nandikesvarasya l8 candre l9 ~an1aru~ I
dvit"iyapu!e purvadidik~u srii-tilottama::!o-sa.si-umanii.l!l candre~u svetabjaf!1 dhupakata-
cchuJ:l21 dipay~!ir 22 bhogakarakaralf I agne)ryadi~u 23 ratna.sri-sarasvat'i~.\ -surasundari-
abhiitinaJ'!Th yathakramaJ'!l candre~u gandhasailkhaJ!125 viJ:ta. ratnamala trisiikavajraJ!l J
trtiyapu!e piirvadidik~v 26 indra-yama-varul)ia-kuberi.il)aJ!l candrasthavajr3f!1 siirya-
sthakapaI.fuikitatd3l)i~as::!7 candrasthana( 134)gapasa.s candrasthag.ada I agneyadivid~v
Z8
] . bhuta~3tmara : A bhii~a"amb3lTa, G bhutadamara

2. bhumayas ca : A bhumayaJ:1.
3. svetaraik:takr~l)avafl)ia : A sveta°, B °VaIl)a. C °k~l)af!1 vaIl)l)a. D °ral.:takmlavan:tatfi.l. E °VarJ)ia,
F °VarJ!iI)3J!1. G svet3lJ1l raktao.
4. bhutagamarnsya : A bhiitambarasya.
5. paficasii]a : A paficasuka, D F pafkaSuka
6. purve : A purva.
7. vm~l)oJ:1 : A visvaJ:l.
8. siirye : E siiryd, G surya.
9. brahmaI)aS : A brmmal[las.
10. 'ksamaHi:
. F 'ksasutram.
..
1] . uttare : G uttara.
12. kiirtikeyasya : G karniyasya.
13. aisane g3.l)apates : A aisanaS c<U)apateS.
] 4. agneye : A agneya, G agneye.
] 5. llaiJTle : A nairytye, G nerite.
16. siirye : F omits.
17. vayave : E vayavye.
18. nandikeSvarasya: E nandikeSarasya.
19.candre: F candra.
20. tilottama : A tilottama.
21. dhupaik:a~cchuJ:1 : G dhu.pakacchu.
22. dipaya~~r : A diya~~, B °ya~!i.
23. agneyyadi~u : A iigneyadi~u, D agnyadi~u. G ag:neya(li~u.
24. sarasvati : A sarasvatti.
25. saIikhaJ!l : A sailkhaf!l, E sankho, G sankha.
26. dik~v : D F dik~u.
27. kapaJIanlldta : G kapankita; dat:'9as : A daI)90 E daJ.19as.
28. nagapasas candrasthagada : A nagapasaS / candrastharaja.
290
Sanskrit and Tibefal1 VersioTlsofVajravali
agnm-nairrti l-vayu-candrfu:tfup siiryasth3lk~asiltraJ!'1 suryasthakha~gaS candrasthavatapa!aS 2

candre kUInudasthacandramaJ:1QalalTl/ candradhnasamlpe isanasya siirye trisfil3J!1/
caturthapu~e purvadidik~u si".lhadhvajadhari£.li3 -v~bhiiti-rnahapadmavati4 -surahari£.li-
narp candre~u sif!1hadhvajo 'Iitkuso bfu:taS cintam~il)5 / ais.anyadi~u6 varahari?-ratnes-
vari-bhii~aJ:Ii-jagatpalanin3J!l8 candre~u 9 pu~paputo dhupaka~cchur gandhaSailkho 10
d -· 'hlll
IpaY~~l.
atra l1 sarve ravindavo visvapadmaslth~I kaIaS3s 13 caturthapu!e I
T: 'byung po 'dul byed kyi dkyil 'khor 1a rtsig pa lnga dang / shar 131 sogs pa'i sa ni dkar
po dang / ser po dang I drnar po dang Iljang gu dang I nag po'o 1/ thig gi re kha gsum ni
dkar po dang I dmar po dang I nag pO'o /I thig gi re kha gdg dang I rda rje pmeng ba'i re
kha gnyis ni nag po'o II nang gi phD brang gi dbus kyi re mig 131 sna tshogs padma dang
zla ba 131 beom ldan 'das 'byung po'du1 byed kyi rdo rje rtse Inga pa sngon po'o II
shar du nyi rna ]a dbang phyug chen po'i rtse gsurn pa'o Ilihar nyi rna 131 khyab 'jug gi
'khor 10'0/1 nub tu zla ba la tshangs pa'i phreng ba'o II byang du nyi rna la smin drug gi
II dbang ldan du zla ba la tshags bdag gi dgra sta' 0 II mer nyi rna hi nyi
bu ' i shag ti' 0
rna'j padma lagnas pa'i nyi rna'i dkyil 'khor TO II bden braJ du nyi rna 131 sgra gcan gyi
zla ba'i dkyil 'khor TO II rIung du zIa ba la dga' byed dbang phyug gi cang te'u'o14/1
rim ls pa gnyis par ShM 131 sogs pa'i phyogs marns 16 su dbang mo n dang I thig Ie
rnchog rna dang I zla ba rno dang I dka' bzlog rna roams kyi zla ba 131 padma dkar po
dang I spas phor dang / mar me'j mchod sdong dang I gdengs ka'i roam pa'i lag pa'o /I
me 1a sogs par rin chen dpal ma dang I dbyangs can rna dang / lha mdzes rna dang I kun
tu 'byor rna roams kyi z1a ba roams la rim pa bzhin du dri'i dung chos dang I pi wang
dang I rin po che'i phreng ba dang I rdo rje rtse gsurn pa'o 1/
rim pa gsum par shar la sogs pa'j phyogs su dbang po dang I gshin rje dang I chu
bdag dang I Ius ngaD roams kyi zla ba 131 gnas pa'i rdo rje dang / nyi rna 131 gnas pa'i
I. nairrti : G nairiti.
2. vatapa!aS : E vatavapanas. G vatapu!aS.
3. dhvajadhan':li'i : F dhvajadhiJal;1'i. G dlhvajadharir.ti.
4. rnahapadma : F mahamahapadma.
5. cintamaJ.:Ii~ : G cil,!u3maJ.:Ii.
6. aisiny3idi~u : A tSanadi~u.
7. varahiri : G varahanti
g.jaga:tpaJanin~ : E jagatapalaniiniiJ!1.
9. candre~u : A candre.
~ O. sailkho : E sailkho,
II. dipay~!i~ : G dii)'~~.

12. E inserts ca-
]3. kalasas : G kalaSa.
]4.te'u'o: PNti'u'o
]S.rim: N rims.
]6. mams : P N omit.
] 7. rno : P N po.
291
ParI Three
thod l pas rntshan pa'i dbyug pa dang / .lIa Iba ~a gnas pa'i klu'i zhags pa dang I zla ba la
gnas pa'i dbyug to'o II me la sogs pa'i mtshams su me Iha dang I [105.2] bden bral
dang / dung Iha dang / zla ha roams ky] ny] ma In gnas pa'] phreng ba dang I nyi rna la
gnas pa'i ral grit dang I zta ba la gnas pa'i rung ras dang I zl.a ba dang ku mu ta lagnas
pa'i zla ba'i dkyil 'khor TO II zla ba'i rntshan ma dang I nye bar dbang Idan kyi nyi rna la
rtse gsum 0101/
rim pa bzhi par shar 131 sogs pa'] phyogs su seng ge'i rgyaJi mlshan 'dzm rna dang I
mam rgyaI 2 rna dang I pad chen rna dang I chang 'phrog rna roams ky] zla ba 131 seng
ge'] rgyal mtshan dang I kags kyu dan.g I mda' dang I yid bzhin gyi nor bu'o 1/ dbang
Idan la sags par mchog 'phrog ma dang I rin chen dbang phyug rna dang I rgyal rna
dang / ' gro skyong rna mams kyi zla ba la me log gi sood dang I spas phor dang I dri'i
dung chos dang / mar me 'j mchod sdong ngo JJ
'dir nyi rna dang I z]a ba tllams cad ni soa tshogs padma la gnas pa'o 1/ rim pa bzhi
par bum pa mams so 1/
13.3.24 Paiicadakamandala
. ..
s: paiicag.akam3J.lg.ale3 rnadhyaku!ag.arasya" madhye saprajiiahev.ajrasya 5

karttikapalau / purvadidvare~u6 gauri-caun-vettaIi-ghasmaril[lfu"!1 vajrfulkusapasaspho!a-
gh3.l)!aI:t 7 I aisMladikoJ.1e~u pukkasi-sabarl-c~~illl-q.ombinaf!ls bodhicinagha!o merur
9
bahnikul,1g.arrt mahadhvajapataka /
tasmat purvaku!agarasya madhye sasvatasya kapaIasthamayiiral)lO I piirvadidviire~ull
sat'pd 3f!1sa '2-pas ini-vagura-ailkusadhariJ.1infup 13 SaJ!1da'!lsaJ:1 I" paso 15 vaguraitknsal} 16 I
aisMladi( 135)~u 17 puwa-dhfipa-dlpa-gandhanfup pu~pakar~~o dhfipakatacchur dipa-
ya§tiJ:1 pitagandhapuI1).asailkhal) 18 I
1. thod : P thos.
2. rgyal : P N rgyas.
3. mCl:I).~aJe : A D m~qiala. F maJ[lqial.asya.
4. madhyaku~agarasya : D madhye kij~agarasya. F omits.
5. hevajrasya : D herukasya.
6. dvare~u : G dv~u.
7. gh3Q~aJ:1 : G ghaJ[l~a.
8. t;lombi"nfu!l : E dombini"nfu!l.
9. patiikii : E patiikiit9fu!l.
10. kapaIa : F pakma.
11. purviididviire~u : D adds in margin.
12. saI!ldarpsa : E saI!1dailsa, G sadaJ!lisa.
13. dharil):iin~. : ABC dhiiraJ[linfu!l.
14. sarpdmpsaJ:1 : A saJ!ldarpsa, E sandasayaJ:1.
15. paso: A p.asa.
16. vagmiiftkusaJ:! : D vagurii ankusaJ:!.
17. aisaniidi~u : A aisadi~u.
18, gandhapiil"l):a : Be gandhal} pU":Iw); pita: F omits; sankhal) .: A G saJIlkhaJ:!.
29'2
dak~it:laJcii~agarasyamadhye vajrasiiryasya I kapaJasthakiirilt:I~avaQ pak~I2 / piirvadi-

dviire~u siiryahasla-dlpa-ratnolk:a-ta~itkar~fup:' siiryam3.Q~alatpt 4 dipaY~!hi5 ratnatpt 6
vidyullata / a]Sirnadi~u7 lasya-maIa-glti-nrtyan3fl.1 vajrarp8 ratnarnala karpsik.a9 vajrarp /
paScimakii!agarasya madhye padmanartesvarasya kapaIasthabhalliika1;I10 I pdigiidi-
dvare~u padma-dharmodaya-sph0!3-svasle~3Jr.lfup padrnaJ!1 Ii dharrnodaya spho!o 12
vajrarp I aisanadi~u 13 valpsa1-l-vIl)a-mukunda-murajan3Jp 15 svasvavadyani 16/
uttaramaI)~alasya17 madhye paramasvasya 18 kapalasthabudhaI:t / pragadidvare~u
taHi-kuflcI-kapa!a-pa!adhari~inffipI9 ralika kuficika kapa~rp.20 k~~apa!~ / aisanadi~u21
locana-mamakI-p~~ara-taran3Ip cakrarp vajraJ!l22 padmam utpalarp23 /
bahy.arnah.am3l)~alasya2..\ dvare~u gauryadicihnanID I aIDsanadi~u25 pukkasyadicihna-
26
ni I
etani sarvacihnani 27 visvapadmasiiryasthani 28 / sa(I36)svatasyaiva candrasana-
stharp29 I pratim3l)~alam30 amrtaka[asaJ:131 / mahamilt:I~ala eveti kaScit I
1. siiryasya : A suryastha.
2. kariU)t~aval) pak~i" : D kanu)~avapak~i
3. ta~itkar~3J!1 : A tatrikar~~. E ta~itakar3J:1~, G °karanfu!t.
4. m3J)<;lalalp .: A rtIaI)<;lala.
5. dlpay~!hi: A °ya~~i, D djpay~~iJ:t I, E d]pay~!hi.
6. ratnmp : A D G ratna.
7. aisanadi~\1 : D aisanyadi~u.
8. vajraJ!1: A vajra.
9. kaJ!1sikii : A k3J!1sika. E kansika.
10. kapaJ.a : F candramaI)9a.
11. padrn;up : A padma.
12. A inserts va after spho!o.
13. aisanadi~u : D aiSlinyadi~u.
14. vaIJlsa: B adds in margin, E vans.a.
15. murajanaF[l : A mrjanfup.
]6. svasvavadyani : AsvaSvavadyani, G svasvavavadyani.
17. rnaI)iQalasya : F kfi!ag.arasya. Cf. Tib. byang gi gzhal yas khang gi (=uttarakfi!agarasya).
18. paramasvasya: E paramasvatasya.
]9. dh~i"narp : A Fdhar~lnaIJl.
20.kapii!atI£lil : G kapa!3.
21. aisaniidisu -.
. : D F aisanviidisu.
22. vajraIp : G repeats twice.
23. utpalaJ!1 : A uttapalaJ!1.
24. maha : E omits.
25. aisanadi~u : D E aisany3di~11.
26. pukkasyadicihnani : E pukkasyacihnani, G pukkasyihicihnini.
27. sarvacihnani : A sarvanihnaci.
28. surya : A omits.
29. candrasanasthalp : A candriiSanasthalp, B E candrasanmp, F candrasanaJ!l stharp.
30. A inserts apy.
3] . kalaSaJ;1 : D kalaSa.
293
Pari Three
T: mkha' 'gro Inga'i 1 dkyil 'khor 131 dbus kym gzhal yas khang gi dbus su shes rab dang
bcas pa'i kye'i rdo rje'i gri gug dang thod 2 pa'o /I ShM 13 sags pa'i sgor dkar mo dang I
chom rkun rna dang I ro langs rna dang I za p'hod rna roams Kyi rdo rje Icags kyu dang I
zhags pa dang Ilcags sgrog dang I dril bu mams so /I dbang Idan la sags pa'i rntshams
mams su spas rno dang I ri khrod rna dang I gturn rna dang I g'yung rna mams kyi byang
chub serns kyi bum pa dang / ri rab dang I me khab dang / rgyal mlshan chen po'i ba dan
no 1/
de las shar gyi gzhal yas khang gi dbus su rtag pa' i thod pa 131 gnas pa 'j nna bya' 0 /I
shar 131 sogs pa'j sgor skam pa rno dang / zhags pa rna dang I do]3 z]um rna dang llcags
kyll 'dzin rna mams kyi skarn pa dang / zhags pa dang / nya rgya zilim po dang Ilcags
kyu' 0 /I dhang Idan 131 sags par me log rna dang / bdug spos rna dang I mar me rna dang I
dri chab rna mams kyi me log gi [105,3] snod dang I spas phar d.ang I mar me'i mchod
sdong dang I dri ser pas gang ba'i dung ngo II
]ho'i gzhal yas khan gi dbus su rdo rje nyi rna' j-l thod pa Ja gnas pa' i bya karaJ)~a5
dang / shar 131 sags pa'i sgor nyi lag rna dang I mar me rna dang I rin chen skar mda' rna
dang / phyag na glog thogs rna mams kyi nyi rna'j dkyil 'khor dang I mar me'i mchod
sdong dang I rin po che dang / glog gi phreng ba' 0 1/ dbang Idan 131 sogs par sgeg rna
dang / phreng ba rna dang / glu rna dang / gar rna mams kyi rdo rje dang / rin po che'j
phreng ba dang I mkhaJ"6 mga dang / fdo rje'o 1/
nub kyi gzhal yas khang gi dbus su padrna gar gyi dbang phyug gi thad pa la gnas
pa'i dorn dang / shar ]31 sags pa'i sgor padma rna d<mg f chos'byung rna dang I sgrog rna
dang / rang mkhyud rna mams kyi padrna dang fchos 'byung dang I sgrog dang I roo
rje'o 1/ dbang Idan la sags par gling bu rna dang / pi wang rna dang I mga mu kUl)qa rna
dang I rdza mga rna roams kyi rang rang gi TOI cha roams so /I
byang gi gzhal yas khang gi dbus su rta mchog gi thad pa la gnas pa'i gza' lhag
dang I shar la sogs pa'i sgor sgo lcags rna dang / Ide kyogi rna dang I sgo glegs rna
dang / yol ba 'dzin rna mams kyi sgo lcags dang fide kyogS dang / sgo glegs dang I yot
ba'o /1 dbang Idan la sags paJ" spyan rna dang I mamaki dang / gos dkar rno dang I sgroI
rna mams kyi 'khor 10 dang I fdo rje dang I padma dang I utpala' 0 /1
phyi'i dkyil 'khor chen po'i sgo mams su dkar rno 131 sogs pa'i rntshan rna mams
dang / dbang ldan la sogs par spos rna ]31 sogs pa'j rntshan rna mams so 1/
l.lnga'i : De rna'i.
2. thod : P thos.
3. dol: De mlgo.
4. rna'j : De mar.
5. karat:J<;la : P karaJ..lQaka, N karandaka.
6. mkh3lf : De khar.
294
Sanskrit and Tibetan Versions oJVajriivali
rntshan ma'di mams ni sna .shags padma dang nyi rna 131 gnas pa'ol /I rtag pa kho
na'w zla ba la gnas pa'o II dkyil 'khor so so 131 bdud rtsi'i bum pa mams so /I kha cig ni
dkyH 'khor chen po kho [105,4] na 131'0 zhes so l/
13.3.25 ~a~cakravartimaJ).~la
s: ~a!cakravartimaJ)Qa1e2 vmsvapadffie~u siiryasthani cihnanm buddha<;lakasya 3 parmp

candrasth~ I ~tu)l)am api kij~agarfu:larr kOJ).e~u kapaIani visvapadrnasthani I
4
13tTa garbhamaJ),galasya rnadhye padme vajrasattvasya vajrarp. I vidikpadme~u 5

7
Qakini-lama-kh~Qaroha-riipiJ).iniI!l gamaravaJ:1 6 I pragadidvare~u vamavartenagnyadi-
vidik~u dak~im:tavartenetlha8 nyasakramab. 9 / dvarabje~u khat:l('akapaIa-prac~Qayor 10
mahakailkaIa-c3l)(;Ui4Yo~ kaJikala-prabhavatyor vika~admp~lri 12 -mahanasayos 13 cat-
II
van vajrfu)i I valayamadhye vajravali I

buddha~akasya rnat,l<;tale 1-1 madhyabje l5 cakraI!1 I dvarabje~u suravairi-viramatyor l6
amitiibha-kharvaryor vajraprabha II -lailkesvaryor 18 vajradeha-drurnacchayayos ca 19
cakrfu:1i 20 I valayamadhye cakravalj21 /
ratnaQakasya ffiID)<;lale 22 madhye ratnaf!1/ dvarabje~u aruculika-airavatyor3 vajraja!i-
1. pa'o : De pa'i.
2. ~a!cakravartima"u;lale: A~a!cakramavarttim~~e.
3. Qlakasya : B (,iikarasya.
4. sthani : G sthani.
5. vidikpadme~lJ : A vindl~u padme~ll, B adds vidagakpadme~u in margin, C adds vidikpadmastha
in margin by another scribe, G vidigapadme~u; K °padmastha.
6. <;lamaravaJ.1 : A c:1amarul[I.
7. priig3didvare~u : A pragadir"e~u.
8. vartenetTha : A varteniih3J!1 cihn3J!1, F varttenaci.hna, G varttenafiha.
9. nyiisa .:E nyasa.
10. pracaI)(,iayor : A pracaI)(,iar.
11. c~C;lak.~yoJ:l : A cand3k~oJ:l.
12. daf!l~~ : A daf!l~~i, D darr~~a, E da£!1~~a. G draf!l~!i.
13. mahanisayos : A mahanathayos. B C insert ca, E mahanasos, F ++(blank for two letters) yos,
G °nisayo~.
14. m3lJ.1'C;lale : A maI)C;lala. F ommms.
15. madhyabje : A madhyebja.
16. vairi-viramatyor : A vaira-vmramatyor.
17. vajraprabha : A vajraprabha
18.larikesvaryor: G lailkeparyo.
19.ca: F G omit
20. cakffiJ.li : A cakrani.
21. cakmvaH : G vajravali.
22. maI)(,iaJe : E F G maI)~aJa.
23. ailkuiika-airivatyor : EaiLkukairnvatyo.
295
~~-j
ParI Three
la-mahabhairavayor I rnahavira 2 -vayuvegayor 3 vajrahuf!1kiira.j -surabhak~yos:' ca 6

ramani / vala(l37)yamadhye ratnavale I
padrna<;Hikasya nUlIYc.Iale 8 madhye padmCU!l / dvarabje~u subhadra-syiirnadevyor 9
vajrabhadra-subhadrayor mahabhairava-hayakart)3yor viriipak~a10 -khagananayos 11 ca 12
padrnani / valayamadhye padmavali /
vajrac.Iakasya 13 rnm:t<;lalel4 madhye vajram / dViirabje~u 15 rnah.5bala 16 -cakravegayo
ramavajra l7 -ikhar:tc.Iarohayor 18 hayagnva-saUI)c.Iinyor 19 aldiSagarbha 20 -cakravarmil)yos 21
ca vajrfu)ti 22 / valayamadhye vajravali/
visvac.Iakasya 23 rnm:t9ale24 madhye visvavajraJ!l I dvarap.adme~u25 heruka-suvirayol)
padmanartesvara-mahabalayor 26 vairocana-cakravartinyor vajrasattva 27 -mathaviryayos
ca28 visvavajrID;Ii 29 / valayamadhye visvavajravali30/
1. mahabhaitravayor : G mahavairvayo.
2. mahavira: B mah'i:ra.
3. vayuvegayor : E vayuvagayor.
4. vajrahuIPkara : F vahiiJ!lkara.
5. surabhak~yos: G surabhik~os.
6. (bhak~yo)s ca: E omits.
7. ratnavali: B ratnavali.
8. maJ.1gale : A E G maJ.1gala.
9..syama : A syama..
10. viriip~a : E marvvirupak~a.
11. khagananayos : A khamananayos, E khaganayor, F ghanayos,. G khaghananayo.
12. ca : E omits, G visva
13. <;takasya : A '9asya.
14. mandale
.. : A E F G mandala.
"'.
15.dvarabje~u : B dvarabje.
16. mahliliala ; G mahabana.
17. ratnavajra : G ratnavajraJ!!.
18. khaI;lgarohayor : A khaI;l~a 'rohayor.
19. saut;l~inyor : A sau~inyor.
20. akisagarbha : A akasabharbha, G akasarbha.
21. cakrnvannif.lyos : A cakravarttinyos.
22. vajrat)i : A vajrani.
23. visvagakasya : A visva~ak:asya.
24. rn~~ale : A E F G m~gala.
25. dvarapadme~u : E dvarabje~u.
26. rnahabalayor : G mahabayor.
27. sattva : A satya.
28. mahav'iryayos ca : E vajrasattvav'iryayo~.
29. visvavajrfu[1i : A visvavajriiI)it, G °vajrani.
30. visvavajravali: E visvavajriiI)ili
296
Sanskrit and TibetQ12 Ve,·sions ojVajriivali
mahakii!agarasya dvare~u' kakasya 2-ulUkasya-svanasya 3-sukarasyan3.ql4 vajraftkusa-

pasaspho!avesa~ 5 I ko~e~u yamadi<;ihi 6 -yamaduti-yamadarp.~~;i 1 -ymnamalhanInarr
darPaJ.1aviJ)agandhasankharasabhajan.anwll kalaSas 9 ca yathayogaqll
T: 'khor 10 sgyur ba drug gw dkyi~ 'khor la mtshan rna mams sna tshogs padma dang nyi
rna 1a gnas pa ste / sangs rgyas mkha' 'gro kho Da'i zla ba Ia gnas pa'o /I gzhal yas khang
drug po mams kyi grwa rnams 10 su sna tshogs padma la gnas pa'i thad pa mams so /I
de la dbus kyi dkyil 'khor gyi dbus kyi padma Ia rdo rje sems dpa.'i rdo rje'o /I
mtshamskyi padma mams la mkha' 'gro rna dang I Hi rna dang I dum skyes rna dang I
gzugs can rna roams kyi cang te'u mams so /I 'dir dgod pa'i rim pa ni shar la sogs pa'i
sgo mams su g'yon skor ll dang I me la sogs pa'i mtshams mams su g'yas skor ro 1/
sgo'i padrna mams Ia thad pa'j dum bu dang I Tab tu gtum rno dag dang I keng rus chen
po dang I gtum pa' i mig can rna dag dang / keng rus dang I ' ad Idan rna. dag dang / rnche
ba mam par gtsigs rna dang I sna chen rna dag gi rdo rje bzhi '0// khOT yug gi dbus su Ido
rje'i phreng ba'o /I
sangs rgyas rnkha' 'gro'i dkyiI 'khor du dbus SU l2 padma Ia 'khor 10 dang I sgo'i
padma mams la Iha dgra dang / dpa' bo'] bIo can B rna dag dang I 'od dpag rned dang /
mi thung rna dag dang / fda rje 'od d.ang I lang ka'i dbang phyug rna dag dang I fda rje
Ius dang I shing grib rna dag gi 'khor 10 roams so II khor yug gi dbus su 'khor Io'i phreng
ba'o II
Tin chen mkha' 'gro'i dkyil 'khor la dbus su Tin po che'o /I sgo'i chu skyes mams 131
nyu gu can dang / aira pa ti dag dang / rdo rje ral pa can dang / 'jigs byed chen rna dag
dang / dpa' bo chen po dang / rIung shugs rna dag dang I rdo rje hiirp mdzad dang /
chang 'thung l4 rna dag girin po che mams so II khor yug gi dbus su rin po che'i phreng
ba'o II
padrna mkha' 'gm'i dkyil 'khor la dbus su padrna'o II sgo'i padma mams la shing tu
bzang po dang / Iha rno sngo sangs l5 [105,5] rna dag dang I rdo rje bzang po dang I shin
I. mahakii!agarasya dvare~u : F mahaku~agare~u. G °sya dvm-e.

2. kakasya : E kakasya..
3. svanasya : A svanasya.
4. sukarasyanarr : G reads sl1lkarasyaniiIp and repeats syasukarasyaniiIp twice.
5. vajrankusapasaspiho!3VciaJ:1 : A vajrfuflkusavajrapasavajraspho!3vajravesal[Jt, E vajranIrusavajra-
pasal) sphO!3°-
6. yamadaQhI : E yadaQhI.
7. yamadaJ!1~¢ : D yamadarp~!JrU:!I.
8. darpaJ.131vII)agandhaSailkha : A °ViJ[lagandhasaJr!1kha, G darpp3l)agandhao.
9. kalaSa5 : A kalasa.
10. mams : P manl kyi.
II. skor : N bskor.
12. Sll : De kyi.
13. can : P N omwt.
14. 'thung : P thung.
15. sangs : De bsangs.
297
Part Three
tu bzang rna dag dang I 'jigs byed chen po dang I rta mal rna dag dang I mig mi bzang
dang I bya gdong rna mams kyi padrna mams so Ilkhor yug gi dbus su p,adrna'i phreng
ba'o /1
rdo rje mkha' 'gro'i dkyi] 'khor 131 dbus su soa tshogs rdo rje'o II sgo'i padrna roams
131 stabs po che dang I 'khor lo'i shugs can rna dag dang / rin chen rdo rje dang I dum
skyes rna dag dang I na mgrin dang I chang 'tshong:': rna dag dang / nammkha'i 3 snying
po dang / 'khor lo'i go cha rna dag gi rdo rje mams so /1 khor yug gi dbus su rdo rje'i
phreng ba'o II
sna tshogs rnkha' 'gro'i! dkyil 'khaT ]31 dbus su sna tshogs rdo rje'o /1 sgo'i padma
mams ]31 he ru ka dang / shin tu dpa' rna dag dang I padma gar gyi dbang phyug dang I
stabs chen rna dag dang I roam par snang mdzad dang / 'khor los sgyur rna dag dang I
fda rje sems dpa' dang / brtson ' gros chen rna 4 dag cti soa tshags fdo rje roams so II khor
yug gi dbus su sna tshogs fda rje' i phreng ba' a 1/
gzhal yas khang chen po'i sgo mams ]a khwa gdong rna dang I 'ug gdong ma dang I
khyi gdong ma dang / phag gdong rna roams kyi rdo rje lcags kyu dang Izhags pa dang I
lcags sgrog dang I dril bu'o /I rntshams mams su gshin rje brtan rna dang I gshin rje phD
nya rna dang I gshin rje mche ba rna dang I gshin rje 'jams rna .roams kyi me long dang I
pi wang dang I dri'i dung dang / ro'i snod mams so /1 bum pa mams ni. ji ltar rig par roll
13.3.26
S :evam uktanusarato rnaIJt;IDaHmtare~v5 api fajal)patanam 6 anusaI!1dheyarp 7 I atra lUs

granthavistaratrasan9 na pratipaditarpl
T: de har brjod pa'i rjes su 'brangs te dkyil 'khor gzhan mams la rdul tshon dgye ba
yang shes par bya ste / gzhung mangs pas 'jigs pas rna bstan to II
l.rna: P sna
2. 'tshong : P lshod, N tshong.
3. mkha'j : P kha'i.
4.mo: Ppo.
5. maJ:I<:laHintare~v : A ffiaJ:I<:laJante?v, E m31)<;!alantantare?v.
6. mjaJ:1patanam : A rajapatran~.
7. anusa:IfldheyaI'J1l : A anasandheYaI!l.
8. atm tu : A atrantu.
9. granthavistaratrasan : E gfantavlstratrasan.
298
SallsJ..7·it and Tibetan Versions oJVajriivalf
13.3.27 Kilacakramal)l;lala
13.3.27.1
s: kaJacakramandale l tiiktarajovan:takramataJ:I2 prayaSo 3 visadrso4 rajovan:takrama

ucyate /
cinacakrasyabhyantarabhumil:t:; sarv.a dvitiyavajravaliparyanra kr~l)ta /cittavak-
kayam3l)t9alan~ piirva 6 bhiimi~ sarva7 kr~l:)a / dalqil)a rakra I paScima pi([38)ra /
uttara subhra / ved] sveta I ratnapa!!:t rakta ltasyim!l ratnabandho vicitral)9 I harardha-
harabhiimi~lO k~l)a I tasymp harardhathara.rr.tll svetaJ'!l / ~l)abhuvi12 bakuHsukIa B I
Jcn;l)abhiimau laamaS]~fu:li subhrfu:1i /tor3.l)tastarnbhaJ.114 prtal) /
cinam3l)~a]e tu 15 nayakapadmaJTl harit3lf!1/ santyadi~u tu sitavatl).iidikaJ!ll6 bhavati I
vajravali ~09aSastambhas ca 17 ~I)iil:tlll / piirve ~t:lakha9gair19 dak~iI)e raktaratnail)i20
paScirne pitacakrair uttare svetapadmair yukt.im)21 / ~!aU kalas~22 sukliil:t23 kamala-
sthiil:t 24 kamalam3l)9itanmkhas 2:'i ca / sarvatrasanakamalasya 26 trtiyabhaga kaJl)ika /
] . kala: F sn"Kala.
2. tiiktMajo : A pyuktarajo.
3. prayaw: A E prayaso.
4. visadrSo : A vi?3ld[So. E F visad~o. G vivisadr§o.
5. cakrasyabhy : BeG cakrasya abhy.
6. purva : A purva.
7. santa: F omits.
8. pani : A pa~i.
9. vicitraJ:l : A citraJ:!.
1O. hararohahiirabhiimi~ : E reads harardhabhumiJ:1and adds ham beIDow.
II. hariirdhahiiraJ!l : A F G omit hiiraI!1, B C hiriirdhaI!l. Cf. Tib. dra ba dang dra ba phyed (=
hariirdhaharat"!l). Hiiriirdhahiirarp may be better. but all mss. exc,ept D and E read hiiriirdha or
hiiriirdha,!l.
12. ~I)abhuvi : A 1i:!'1'l)abhumi. G lq1tavi.
13. sukli : Fsve[~i.
14. tOraI)3Stambhai) : G tor~atabhiitJ.
15.cittamaJ),~aJe ttl: A cinnamaJ.lc}lalantra
] 6. sitavaIl)idikaI!l : A ~ita:n:Jacikam.
17. ~~aS3Slambhas ca : A reads ~o<;laslilffibha and adds s ca in margin.
] 8.ca k!'1'~aJ:t : F omits.
19. kTI~akh~gair : G k~f.lakha~ga
20. raktaratnai~ : A ratnaratnail).
21. yukt.all) : A )'uktam.. D )'ukta. F ukta!;l.
22. kalaSaJ.1 : F kalaSa.
23.5ukl3l) : A sukJaJ:1.
24. kama[asthaJ:! : E kamalastha.
25. mav~ililffiukhas : A m~9irnukhas.
26. trasanakamalasya : A trasanamatrasya
299
Part Three
dvifiiyavajravaH harita / devatapa!F sukIa / bhinirekhas I tisro garbhal prabhr;i sitarakta.-

kf~I.lavarl)tas2 tas~ bhlimir navabhaga tatta bhagam ekaf!l tyakt",a bhagildvaye praty-
ekarp rekhakhacitaqt3 v.ajraramair-l dvaraniryfihasandhi~u 5/ tOlraJ.'lani" d\,;]dasa nana-
7
v arl)t3ni I
v.anmm:t~ales devatapa!F sukla / tasyam a~!au9 padmanj'O candrasuryarahitooi I
ll
dik~u rakHini / kOJ)e~u subhrfu)i / garbhat prabhrti harilak~':laraktasitapitil\'aJl.1aJ:l paii'ca-

rekhat.tJ2 1(139) tasfu'!1 bhiimii:lt l3 pancadaSabhagal-l lalrtli pragvad rekha I
IldiyamaJ:tqtale 15 devatapa!!ika sukJa I tasy.5:qt. II> padmani c.andmsiiryarahitani 17 I
paficarekha vanm3f.l'Qalavat1S I
T: dus kyi 'khaT lo'i dkyil 'khor la ni lshon gyi kha dog gi rim pa bshad pa dag dang phal
cher mi mthun pas / rdul tshon gyi kha dog gi rim pa brjod par bya' a Illhugs Kyi dkyil
[106,1] 'khor gyi rdo rje'i phreng ba gnyis pa'i bar gyi nang gi sa thams cad ni nag po'o 1/
thugs dang I gsung dang sku'i dkyil 'khor mams kyi shar gyi sa thams cad ni nag po'o /I
Iho ni dmarpo'o II nub ni ser po'o /I byang l9 ni dkar po'o 11 stegs bu ni dkar PQ'o II rin
chen snam bu ni dmar po ste / de 131 rin po che sna tshogs pas spras pia' 0 II dm ba dang dra
ba phyed pa'i sa oi nag po ste I de 131 dra ba dang dra ba phyed ni dkar po' 01/ sa nag po 131
rinchen shar bu dkar po'o 1/ sa nag po 131 mda' yab mams dkar po'o /I rIa babs kyi Ka ba
mams ser po' 0 II
thugs kyi dkyil 'khorla ni gtso bo'i padma Ijang gu'o II zhi ba ]31 sogs pa 131 ni kha
dog dkar po 131 sogs par 'gyur ro II rdo rje phreng ba dang I ka ba bcu drug ni nag po ste I
shar du ral gri nag po dang Ilhor rin po che dmar po dang I nub tu'khor 10 ser po dang I
byang du padma dkar po mams dang Idan pa'o II bum pa brgyad ni padma ]3 gnas shing
dkar po ste / padmas kha brgyan pa'o /I thams cad du padm..f i gdan gyi sum cha ni Ire
I. bhittirekhas : F bhittitoraJ:larekhas.
2. sitarakt~~ll!Jv~as: A sitae, E 0 vaJ1.1m)fup.s. G °k~I)as.
3. rekhikhacitaJ!! : A rekha I khacita.
4. vajraratnair : A vajraram3.
5. sandhi~u : A sandhe~u.
6. toraI)iini : E tOraJ:lfu:li.
7. nana : E omits.
8. vanmaJ)<:!ale : A vatamaJ)<:!alai. G °maJ)~ala.
9. tasyam ~!au : A G tasy~~au, C lasyam ~~au.
10. padmani : A padm~i.
11. siiryarahitani : F sliryaharitani.
12. paiicarekhatJ : G paficarencakhaJ:!.
13. bhilmiJ:1 : G bhuvi~.
14. bhaga : G bhag3J).
15.. kiiyamaI)q.ale: A G °maI)<:!ala, E kaYaI)~ala.
16. lasyfup : A tasya.
17. candrasiiryarahitani : Ac.andrasuryapadmani /I rahita.
18. vaiunaI)Qalavat : G vamaJ)~alavata.
19. De inserts duo
300
SanshTir alld Tibetall Versi01ls oJVajriivalf
ba'o /I rdo rje phreng ba gnyis pa ni Ijang gu'o II lha snam ni dkar po'o II rtsig pa'i re
kha. gsum ni nang nas brtsams nas dkar po dang dmar po dang nag po'o II de mams kyi
sa ni cha dgur byas Ie I de laeha re dor nas cha gnyis 131 re kha so so bya'o /I sgo dang
sgo khyud kyi mtshams su rdo rje dang rin po ches spras pa'o II rta babs bell gnyis oi kha
dog sna !shogs pa'o 1/
gsung gm dkyil 'khor gyi lha snam I dkar po'o II de'i padma brgyad oi zla ba dang nyi
rna dang bral ba ste / phyogs marns Stl dmar po dang I rntshams mams su dkar po'o /1 re
kha lnga' i kha dog oi nang nas brtsams te ljang gu dang I nag po dang I dmar po dang I
dkar po dang I ser po mams so II de roams kyi sa cha beo Ingar byas te der snga rna
bzhin re kha bya'o II [106,2]
sku'j dkyil 'khor gyi lha 8oam2 oi dkar po'o II de'i padma mams oi zla ba dang nyi
rna dang bra] ba' 0 II re kha Inga ni gsung gi dkyil 'khor bzhin no If
13.3.27.2
s: to r3.l)as tarnbhan am 3 adho4 vedisthane~u ph3.l)inarn asanani 5 pratyekarp dvad3iSa-

matrfu:li 6 I mtra 7 piirvasya£!18 dis] vrttadvayarr kr~I)arn upari 9 dhvajau I dak~~asyaJ1l.
trikoI)advaY<JiI!1 10 raktaI!1 svastikalifIchit3Jf!1 I paScimayfur dvaYaI!l caturasrarpll pitaql12
vaj rankan.1 13 I unarasyfur 14 dvayam]5 ardhacandrakaramp 16 subhrarp padmaitkarp. 17 I
piirvasyil£!1 savyavrttasya18 sarvye 'ffi!1ak.alaso jayanarnno nagarajasya]9 I paScimayiiIp
vamacaturasrasya vame::!o 'ffi.!1akalaSo vijayanamnaJ.t::!1 I
m. snam : P N mams.
2. snam : P N mams.
3. stambhanam : G stambhiinas, F starnbhiiniiJ11.
4. adho : A madhye. F Dladhyo.
5. asaniini : A asatviini.
6. matr3tl]lm : A matriini.
7. latra : F atra
8. piirvasyarp : E pusyarp.
9. k~l}am upari : B repeats t\vice.
10. dvay<U!l : E dvayo.
II. caturasraJ'!l : A carasraI!!.
12. piiaJ!1 : G pitaya~.
13. vajrankarr : A vajak3.J!l. F vajrailkitaf!1.
14. unarasyli:f!1 : F unarasya.
IS. dvayam : A daya E dvaya. G dvaYaI!1.
16. ardhacandrakaratrJ : G ardhacandrararr.
17. padmankatI!l : A padmamakarr. E padmaIika
18. purvasyiiJ!rl savyavrnasya : F purvasya vfll.a., A °vrntasya
19. naga : G ninaga.
20. caturasrnsya viilne : A caturasra vamera
21. vijayanamnaJ:l : A vijayo nanmo.
301
Pan Three
purve toraI)e I prathamapurasyal mattavaral)opari madhyac3mras,re·; dharn'l3cakf3.l"!l-4

k~~I)<lIJ!l tasya5 savyavamayor mrgamrgyau kr~J:le6 / dak~iI)e raKt3Varn.0 bhadra.gha!as7
tasya savyavamayol) sankhapadmau s raktau 9 I pascime bodhi\'rk~aJ:t pitas msya savya-
vamayoJ:t1O kinnarakinnaryau" piteJ~ lunare dumdubhit) sita masyiiJ:t13 savyavamayoiF
daI)c;lamudgarau pfu:i~ara:u lei I kram3iSlf1>aprthvivalayayor 15 madhye bhumiJ:t k~I)i
tasy3.f!l16 yathaso( 140)bharp pujavasmuni lmkhet 17 I
prmvlvalayarpls pltarp tasminn aisanya,p19 vidisy20 udayal 21 pijrJ)imacandrarnaJ:1,~a
laJ!l~2 dvadaSamatrarp23 I naif!tyam 2-l ast3.J!lgacchan suryo23 dvadasamalral) I jalavala-
ya.J!1 sukl3.f!l26 / vahnivalayo raktaJ:t / vayuvalayaJ]t k~l)iaJ:t I layor agnivayuvalayayor
rnadhye 2i pratyekaI!l dvadas3Il11atrfu(lY ~!av2S a~~arfu:1i smasanacakrfu)j::':9 I dik~u raktini
vidik~u sitani purvacakrid 30 bahi~ sunyamaI)9 a1 mp paScimacakrad babih 31 sunya-
m<U)qal~ I sunyam3.I)c;lalayor likhanaJ!l32 sidhanapa!aloktanyayena /
I. purve toraJ)e : A purvatora.. G purvatoraJ).e.

2. prathama : A pathama.
3. madhyacaturasre : A "catusre, F madhye caluro. G maidhyacalusre.
4. cakram : A cakra.
5. (kr~:I)a)Jl1 ta(sya) : A omits.
6.~t:Ie : A kn;£.lo, B C k~:I)au.
7.gha!as : D E F gh<t!~ I.
8. ailkhapadmau : G sakhapadmo.
9. raktau : G rnkte.
10. savyavamayoJ:1 : A savyavayoI:t.
II. kinnarakinnaryau : A kmnnarakinnarayo.
12. pile: B C pilau.
13. tasy~ : E G tasyo.
14. mudgarau pfu:\c:.Jl3lf3JU : G mudgaro pfu:\c:.Jlaro.
15. kramaSi~a : A kannaSi~a; p¢tv1valayayor : E °valayor. G p!1hivlvalayayor.
16. tasyfu!1 : G tasyo.
17.likhet : A likhit.
18. pr!hvivallaYaJ!l : G Prthivivalayam.
19. aisany3.Jr1 :. A aisfume.
20. vidisy : A vidisy.
21. udayat : E udayata. F udyata.
22. piJfJ:lima.candramaJ.l9a11arp : A pUn)l)amacandrarnaJ.l9ala. G °maJ1~:.Ua.
23. dvadaSamatram. : A dvadamatram. .
24. nairrtYam : G nairityo.
25. astarpgacchan siJryo : A astailgakr ~uyo.
26. suklaJ!l: A sukl~, G sukla.
27. madhye : G rnadhyeI:t.
28. ~!av : A ~Iany.
29. smaSana : E smasana.
30. cakr-ad : G cakrad.
31. bahi~ : A bathniJ:t.
32.1ikhanam : A G Iikhana.
302
Sa1Jsb~il mId Tibelan Versions of~a.irii\IQ1f
d:ciasv api cihn:U11l karttika I vayuvalaye 2 nanacihnani likhyante 3 I na catra

I
kamaciiraJ:1 I akasavalaYaf!l4 k~naJ!l I tasya parsvadvayarpS tritrimatrarp lqtva tatra 6

ghiil)advaY3I!l 'j madhye ~aJ)marre II hanta I) vajravali 10 kartavya I TaSmijvaIal). II
paiicavafl,lal) I~ I
T: rta babs kyi ka: ba mams kyi 'og gi stegs bu'i gnas roanlls su sbrul gyi gdan roams te /
SO sar cha chung bcu gnyis so II de 131 shar gyi phyogs su nag po zlum po gnyis kyi steng
du rgyaJ mtshan gnyis so IIlhor gm gsum dmar po gnyis la bkm shis kyis mtshan pa' 0 /1
nub tu gru bzhi ser po gnyis la rdo rjes mtshan pa'o II byang du zla ba phyed pa'i mam
pa dkar po gnyis l3 la padrnas mtshan pa'o II shar gyi g'yas kyi zlum po'i g'yas su klu'j
rgyaJ po rgyal ba 1.hes pa'i bdud brtsi'i bum pa'o /1 nub kyi g'yon gyi gru bszhi pa'i
g'yon du mam par rgyal pa zhes pa'i bdud rtsi'i burn pa'o /I
shar gyi na babs kyitim pa dmg po'i myos pa bsrung l4 ba'i steng gi dbus kyi gru
bzhi pa la chos kyi 'khor 10 nag po I de'i g'yas dang g'yon du ri dags dang ri dags rna
nag po'o 1/
Ihor bum p,a bzang po dmar po'o /I de'i g'yas dang g'yon du dung dang / padma
dmar po'o 1/ nub ill byang chub kyi shing seT po'o // de'i g'yas dang g'yon dag tu mi 'am
ci dang mi 'am ci rna ser po'o /I byang du mga bOiS che dk.ar po ste de'i g'yas dang
g'yon du dbyug pa dang tho ba dkar po'o /I mda' yab dang sa'j khor yug gi dbus kyi sa
ni nag po'o /1 der ji Har mdzes par mchod pa'i yo byad roams bri bar bya'o Il
sa'j khor yug ni ser po'o /I der dbang Idan gyi mtshams su 1.131 ba nya ba'i dkyil 'khor
'char ba cha chung bcu gnyis pa dang / bden bral du nub bzhin pa'i nyi rna cha chung
bcu gnyis pa'o /Ichu'i khor yug dkar po'o II me'i khor yug drnar po'o 1/ r1ung gi khor
yug nag po'o II me dang rlung gi khor yug de dag gi [106,3] dbus su so sor cha chung
beu gnyis pa'i nsibs brgyad pa'i dur khrod kyi 'khor 10 brgyad de / phyogs su dmar po
mams dang / mlShams su dkar po mams so /I shar gyi 'khor 10'i phyi ngos su stong pa'i
1. daS3Sv : G daSavy.
2. valaye : A valayo.
3.1ikhyante: A likhyate.
4. valaY3lf!l : G vatlaya.
5. dvaYaJ!l : A dva)'a. E dvayo.
6. tatra : A tratra.. E omits.
7. ghlii~a : Tib. zlum '(=*ghii~a): dvaYaJ!l : A G dvaya, F m,Iadvaymp.
8. ~<U)matre : A G padmatre.
9. harita : A rucita.
10. vajravali : F vajIiivama.
11. raSmijvilliili. : ArasmimailaJ:1.
12. paficavan:taJ:! : E pancavafl.ll:laJ:l, G °Va.JT.Iii
13. mam pa dkar po gnyis : P N mam par dkar po gnyis pa
14. bsrung : P N smng.
15. mga bo: P N mga'o.
303
Part Three
dkyil 'khaT ro l II nub kyi 'khor lo'i phyi ngos su yang slong p~l'i dkyil 'khor TO /I stong
pa'i dkyil 'khor gnyis 'dri ba ni sgrub Ihabs kyi I.e 'ur gsung bat'i tshul gyis 5011
bcu char 131 yang rntshan rna ni gri gug go /I rlung gi khOT yllg I~~ mlshan rna rna
tshogs pa bri bar bra ste I 'dir'dod pa spyod pa ni ma yin no /I nam mkha'i khor yug ni
nag po'o II de'j logs gnyis su eha chung gsum gsum dor 13 der re khii zlum skor gnyis
so /I dbus kyi cna chung drug la oi fdo rje phreng ba Ijang gu~ bya'o /I 'od zer 'bar ba
marns ni kha dog marn pa lnga'o II
13,3.27.3
s: unnat~3 punar garbhamcu:u.lale

4
~I)araj!aso yavasyaikapiitdal)5 purvasya.rp disi I
raktasya dvau dak~iI)asyarr pltasya calvaraJ:l6 paScimay~ svelasya traya uuarasyarr.t' I
bhittirekhfu:1arn unnatiJ:ts pitarajastriguI)a 9 vajravalinarp ca 10 I anya rekha pitara-
(141)jaso 11 dvigulfa / padmanaqt dvigul)atv3f!l I~ pa~~ikat~ U I candrasuryayor abja-
rekhatal) 14 I evam uktonnalibhyo 15 vanmaI)9 a1e 16 dvigUl[lil unnatayaJ:t 17 t.abhyo dvi-
gUI)aJ:118 kayamaI)9a1e / krarnas~ad 19 bahyapiijabhumav~o eko ya\'aJ:1~I I prthivyadi-
va1aye~u ghiiI)advaye can kayamaI)9alabhiHirekhamanenonnatiJ)~3/ 31pararajaJl)p3t.a.l)t~4
t. ro : De omits.
2. gu : De gur.
3. unnati~ : E unnati.
4. m~~ale : A G maI)~ala..
5. yavasyaikapadal) : G yavasyaikada,
6. catv~ : A catviira.
7. unarasyfu!! : A unarasya, G uttarasYaJ1l.
8. unnatih : A unnati.
9. rajastrigul)3. : E rajasal:Jt sarigul)a.
to. bhittirekhilJ:lam ..... vajmvalin.~ ca : B C add in margin. F omits.
t 1. pltarajaso : A pjtarajasyo. D pitarajo, G inserts rekha after rnjaso.
12, dvigu'.la: F dviguI)a.
13. pa~ikatal) : A G pa!ikat. B panikata. E pa~~jkatvaJ:1.
14. (yo)r abja : A omits; abjarekha.taJ:! : G abjayo rekhaL
15. nnatibhyo : A nnalirbhyo.
16. vanmaJ)~a1e : G vanmamaJ)9·ale.
17. unnatayaJ:1 : A unnanayaJ:1,
18. gul).~ : G gUI).a:J:1.
19. kramilSiJ1iad : A kramaSlJ1ia.
20. pUj3 : F omits.
21. yavaJ:l : A vayaJ:l,
22. B adds ghlidvayes cain margin. C F omit ghu'.ladvaye ca, D omits ca.
23. bhini : F bhi.
24. raja:J:1patal) : A raja/:lpaaa, G rajapataJ:1,
304
SansA.Tit and Tibetan Versions ofVajrii11ali
sarvatra dvigu,:,\abhedena samin~ sar"abhiimi~u I vajraprakitrfu)arp I trigu1)as trivalaya-

prarnfu:1aJ:l 2 I
T: yang nang gi dkyil 'khor du shar phyogs kyi tshon nag po'i dpangs su nas kyi bzhi
ella gcig go IIlho'i dmar po ni gnyis so /I nub kyi ser po nm bzhi' 0 II byang gi dkar po ni
gsum mo II
nsig pa'j re kha roams Ik:~'li dpangs su rdul tshon ser po sum 'gyur ro II rdo rje phreng
ba roams Ikyang ngo II re kh:i gzhan ni tshon s,er po las nyis 'gyur TO /I padma mams nj
snam bu las nyis 'gyur gyis so /I nyi zla dag ni ehu skyes kyi re khi las so /I de ltar hrjod
pa'i dpangs las gsung gi dkyil 'khor 131 dpangs 3 ni nyis 'gyur TO II de roams las nyis
'gyur ni sku'] dk)ril 'khor 131'01/ mda' yah las phyi'i Inchod pa'i sa 1314 nas gcig go II sa
131 sogs pa'j khoT yug dang re khii zlUIn skor gnyis kyi dpangs ni sku'i dkyil 'khor gyi
rtsig pa'i re kha'j [shad du'o II sa [hams cad du rdul tshon gzhan dgye baS thams cad ni
nyis 'gyur gyi dbye bas mnyam pa'o II
13.3,27.4
s: [alTa nayakasya kaIlf.likay~ kaI1).ika tuly.asitaraklalq~l)araktacandrasiiryarahukaHigni

m3l)<;iaJopari 6 nilatrislikavajraJ!l i bhagavataJ:1 kaIacmasy:i I
purve dale 9 dhupakaJacehu~~,:,\alO I dak~il)ell dipa raktal)! I paScime sailkhatt 12
pitatt 13 lunare nivedYaI!] suklal!l I .agneyadi~u ~f.laraktaSuklapitacam(U'as tadbahir isane
dhann3iSailkhaJ:114 sitatt I agnau cintam3':lil)15 Icn>':'\al!16 I nai.JTtye l7 dharmag3l)<;Ii rakra l8 I
vayavye 19 kaJpav~k~aJ:1 pitaJ,ll
I. vajra : B C omit.
2.. vajraprak~ir!1 ... manal) : A E G omit (= Tib.).
3. De inserts mams.
4. P N mns,ert ni.
5. dgye ba : P dgyes Ia, N dgyes pa.
6..ildilagni : G k.anagni
7. nilatrisiikavajfm!1t : A E °siikavajnI!l, G l)i1as trisukao.
8. kaIacakrasya : A kiil1icakrasya.
9. piirve dale: A purvadale, E piirv"adale~u.
1O. dhupak:a~cchul) ~I)a : G dhupa!acchuJ:1 ~l(IiaJ:1.
11. F inserts dale after dak~iJ:te.
12. sailkhaJ:! : A saJIlkha. F G Sankha.
13. PltaJ:t : A pita.
14. SailkhaJ:! : A saIlkhaIIJ. F sailkha
15. rnar:til) : A maniJ:1, G rnar:ti.
16. ~1)al:J : G k~l)a.
17. naiJ:tye : A nairrte, G nairitye.
18. rnktii : A ralna.
19. vayavye : A viiyavo. B C F vayave.
305
Pori Three
dvitiyapu 1e I pUfVaSubhrabjaslirye Z k~l)akhac,ig~ I agneyarakliibjendau nilolpal3.f!l1

dak~il).as.iHibjaO42)surye3 raktanaVU£!1Saratn3f!l.l / nairrtyarakt5bjendau5 raktapadm~ I
pascimasitabjaravau 6 pitacakramp I viiyavyaraktiibjendau 7 pilacakrarp I uttarasitabjl3-
siirye S sitapadrnaJ!19 /isanaraktiibjendau 10 sitotp.a1af!111 I
trt1yapU!e 12 pa~!ikay~ 13 pratidvara~ parsvayor dvayam 1.1 ily ~~au padmani I latta
~a1su 15 siitryal) I pakimottaradvaravamayos candrau kOl)apadmacandras 16 catvaras te~v17
isiiniit prabhrti darp3l)av ajrakhac,igavastravajraramar.asapatradhanlloday ac akragand ha-
sankhaviil}apadmiini 18 suk]alq~I)~l}ak~l)aharilaraktaraklaharimapitapitannasukHini 19 I
purvadvarasya padmasiirye kgil)akha9ga];l / dak~im~lasya mktadaJ)9aJ:1 20 I paScimasya plta-
padrna.rp21 / uttarasya n sitarnudgaraJ:1 /
iha suryarnaI).q.aJani svetabjasthiini 23 candramaJl)9a1iini raklubjasrhani I
purvasYii£!1 vedikaY:lr!t tor~astambharnulaviirne k~l)asankha~z.I I s3vye niIakusuma-
mIDi! I dak~if.lasYii£!1 raktadhilpaka!acchur dipaJ:1. / pascimiiyfup pilamuku!a[~125 pita-
1. pu~e : E omits.
2. piirva : F omits.
3. daksina
. . : A daksine.
..
4. navam-rsa : A navfu!1sa. BeE navanga.
5. nairrt)'31 : A E naJrrtYe. G nairitya.
6. paScima : A paScime; sitabjaravau : F sitam-avau.
7. vayavya : A vayavye.
8. uttarasitabja : A unare sit~bja.
9. sita : A sita.
10. iSanarakta : F lsanasila.
11. uttarasitabjasiirye ..... sitotpallllJTI : B repeats t\l,,'ice. G °tpala.
12. trtiyapu!e : E trriplI!e.
13. panikaY3JTI : A E pa!ildiY3JTI.
14. dvayam : A dvayadvayam.
15. !:'a!SlI : A pa!su. F ~a!.
16. kona . : A kone..
17. catvaras te~v : D catvaraJ:l / te~u.
18. khaqga : E kha<;lg~; vastravajra : F omits; dhannodaya : A G dhannod.ayu: sankhavi~i : A
san.l1<havif.la. Tib. insel1s rdo rje dang (vajra) betweerlrin po che dang (nuna) and ro'j snod d3lllg
(rasapatra).
19. harita : A hari: sukmak~f.l~J!liak.~f.laharitaraktaraktaharitilipitilipitanilasukla.ni: Bsukl~t:la
k~l)aharitapitapitanilaSukUini.E slUklaSuklak.~r.tak~Daharitao. G °haritaraktaharitapitapitalila-
suklini. Tib reads sngon po (blue) for llhe fOlJrth colour.
20. dak~it:Jtasya raktad3l)q~ :. B °d3l)qa. E omits.
21. pitapadmW}l : A pidmadmW}l.
22. uttarnsya : ABC uttarasyar'!l.
23. svetabjasmimi : F svetapadmasllhani.
24. saflkhatt: A sarpkhaJ:1.. E sailkhatt
25. katacchur:
. ..
E katacchuh.
26. pi"tarnuku!3:JT! : A °maku!am. F pitamuku!i.
306
Satlskrit Gild Tibetarr Versions of Vaj1:iivali
hara!:t I ultarasyam!1 si(143)laphahu!l sit.:up piyu~apuIlJiapatraJ!11 I sarvasu tu 2 vedi~u vivi-

dhadhar<U)yal) p,fijadevyal) I p,urvatofaJ)asya pUjiidevisthine3 rnadhye vastrarp I dak~iJ:1a
sya padmarp I paScimasya pa~ah,aJ:l~ / uttarasya vajrarp I
T: de Ja gt.so bo'j Wte bar he ba dang mnyam p,a'i dkarpo dang [106,4] dmarpo dang nag
po dang drnar po'i zla ba doog nyi rna dang I sgra gean5 dang dus kyi rne'i dkyiI 'khor
g)ri sleng du beom Idan 'das dus kyi 'khOT lo'i rda rje sngon po rtsegsum pa'o II
shar gyi 'dab rna I'll spos phor nag po'o Ilihor mar me dmar po'o /I nub to dung ser
po'o /I byang du Iha bshos dkar po'o 1/ me 131 sags par mga yab nag po dang I dmar po
dang I dkar po dang I ser po'o II de'} phyi ngas su dbang Idan du chos kyi dung dkar
po'o /I mer yid bzhin gyi nor bu nag po'o /I bden bral du ,chos kyi g~<;li6 drnar po'o II
rlung du dp,ag bsam gym shing ser po'a II
rim pa gnyis par shar du padrna dkar par nyi rna 131 ral gri nag po'o II mer padrna
dmar pOT zla ba 131 utpaIa sngon po'o I/llior padma dkar par nyi rna 131 rin po che cha dgu
pa dmar po'o /I bden braI du padma dmar par zla ba 131 padma drnar po'o /I nub tu padma
dkar pOT nyi rna la 'khor 10 ser po'o /I dung du padma dmar par zla ba 131 'khor 10 ser
po '0 /I byang du padmadkar pOT nyi rna la padma dkar po'o II dbang Idan du padma
dmar por zla ba 131 utp,ala dkar po'o 1I
rim pa gsum pa'i snarn bu 131 sgo so so'i logs gnyis su gnyis te de ltar padma brgyad
do II de la drug mams nyi rna 131'0 /I nub dang byang gi sgo'i g'yon dag tu zla ba gnyis
so II mtshams roams su padma dang zla ba bzhi ste de mams su dbang Idan nas brtsams
te me long dang I rdo rje dang I ral grC dang I gos dang I rdo Ije dang I rin po che dang I
rdo rje dang rooi snod dang I chos 'byung dang I 'khor ~o dang I dri'i dung dang I pi
wang dang padma roams Ie I dkar po dang I sngon po dang I nag po dang I nag po dang I
ljang gu dang I dmar po dang I dmar po dang 11j3lllg gu dang I ser po dang ser po dang I
sngon po dang I dkar po'o II 1[106,5] shar sgo'i padma dang nyi ma8 la ral gri nag po
dang Ilhor dbyug pa dmar po dang I nub tu padma ser po dang I byang du tho ba dkar
po'o II
'dir nyi ma'i dkyil 'khoT mams ni padma dkar po la gnas shing zla ba'i dkyil 'khor
mams ni padrna dmar 131'0 l/
shar gyi stegs bu 131 rta babs kyi ka ba'j g'yon du dung nag p09 dang I g'yas su me
- -
tog sngon po'i phreng pa'o I/lhor spas phor dmar po dang I mar me'o /I nub ttl cod pan
ser po dang I do shal seT po'o II byang du 'bras bu dkar po dang bdud rtsi dkar pos gang
1. sit31!1 plyii~a : A F sitaplyiii~ B C sitaIp sripi"yU?a; puO)a G omits. Tib. bdud rtsi dkar pas gang
ba'i snad (=*silapeyu~iif':lapatr<U!1).The word pf!)~a is included in M-W, but notp(vi4"a.
2. tu : E catur.
3. piijii : F devlp,iija.
4, p~aJ:l : A pa!ah3lfi.l, G pa!aha.
5. gcan : P Carl.
6. gaJ;ll:jlI :P g8m)Qa, Ng3J}l:jIi.
7. gri : N brio
8. rna : De mar,
9. po : P omits.
307
Pan Three
ba'iJ snod do II sregs buthams cad la ni mam pia sna [shogs pa 'dzin pa'i mchod pa'j Iha
rna mams so /I shar gyi na babs kyi mchod pa'i Iha mo'! gnas la dbus su gos so 1/ !hor
padma'o /1 nub tu mga pa ~a ha'o II byang du rdo rje'o II
13.3.27.5
s: vanmaI)tc;lale tu I piirvapadmasya kaI1!ikayaJ!l dale~u ca~kn>':1akamikal,l1 agneyasya

cakrfu)i k~~ani I yamyasya 3 rak[adaI)tc;l~4 I nairrtYasya5 raktasaktayaJ:t I pascimasya
pitavajr~i I vayavyasya pitabrahmadaI)tc;lasucayaJ:lD I uttarasya suklatrisulani I aisana-
7
sya suklapadmani I
kayamaI)tc;laJ.e paWkayaJ!l p'admakarI)ikada1e~u dhnani I malra pun'ad\'arasya savye
kha"gal) / agneYY3J!l ka1pavrk~al) I dak~il)advarasya vame vajraiLkadaJ;lc;l.aJ:l I s.avye
saktayaJ:1:8 I nairftye9 saktaYaJ:l1 kunta va I pascimadvarasya viime ramani gada va w I
savye vajrfu:1i / vayavye sucayaJ.lll / unaradvarasyar~: vame trisulani J sav)'e pasal) I
aisanY3J!l13 pars:avaJ:1: 14 I purvadvarasya vame cakrfu:1i l5 I
purvadvare daI)t(;Ial) / tadbahir haritavajraI!1 I dak~it:ladvare 16 raktabaJ:lal) 17 I paSdma-
dvare \8 pitagada / (144) tadbahir nilatrisulaJ!l I uttaradvare sitamu~alaJ:1: 19 / etani lO
d3l)"adicihnfuli 21 padmasuryasthani I
viilddlyam3l)Qalayor dik~u padmani rakmani ko'!apadmani suklani 22 J iha vanmaI.:l~
lasya 23 vedyatp purvasyfuIl dvarasya savye k~1Jany utpalavastrakamicakrakhatv3.-
1. vanmaI)~ale tu : A vagamaI)~ale tu, E °maI)~aJ3ISya. G °m3l')~a tu.

2.ca: B G omit, C adds ca in margin.
3. yamY3lSya : A yamasya.
4. d~~al): G d~c;laJ:1.
5. naiJrtyasya : A na~asya., F naif!l3.sya.
6. pitabrahmadat:tc;lasucaYaJ:1 ; F piitamp brahmadal)~5ucayaJ:1.
7. suklatri : E suklaJ:1 trio
8. saktayal) : A saktayal,l.
9. naiJrtye .: G nairitye.
10. va .: F omits.
11. sucayaJ:1 : D F siicayaJ:1.
12. dviirasya : Adviisya.
13. aisanyfu11 : F aisanyaJ:1. G aisanya.
14.paciaval) : BCD paSaval).
15. cakriim,ti : B vajraJ:ii.
16. dak~iJ:1a : A dak~il)e.
17.. rakla : B C vajra.
18. paS:cima : G paScime.
19. sita : A sita.
20. etani : A tetiini.
21. d~lJadi : ABC E F d3.l)lJanL cr. Tib. dbyllg pa 131 sogs pa'i mtshan rna (= d3l)~adk~ihnani).C
repeats cihniini twice, but the second cihniini is deleted.
22. suklani : F sukla.
23. m3l)Qalasya: G maI)9a1a.
308
Sanskrit aTld Tibeta" Versimrs ofVajriiva/i
ngani I I \'arne karnikba,~gakamikamikaJ:I.2 ~~aJ:l3 I dak~~asYirr dvarasya 4 savye

padmarasapatrad~9asaktip'admani5 rat tan i 6 I varne bir.taparSukarttikarttika 7 rakt~ /
paScimayiin.t d\iarasyall savye cakragandhaSankhavajraSjjcicakr~i9p'itfuli / vame harita-
dharmodaya cakrakarnikarttik~IO pitaJ:l/ uuarasyfura dvarasya savye svetany" utpala-
darpm:tatrisiHapadrnolpalani I vame nilavi~~i mudgarakarttikarttildiJ:112 suklaJ:1 I evam
~a~tril11s.a,clJ cihnani kayamaJ)9al.asyapil-l vedi~u I
T: gsung gi dkyil khor 131 ni shar gyi padma'i Ite ba dang I 'dab rna mams 131 gri gug nag
po mams so /I mer 'khor 10 nag po mams so II gshin rjer dbyug pa dmar po mams so /I
bden braJ du shag Ii dmar po roams so If nub tu rdo rje ser po roams so II rlung du
tshangs pa'i dbyu 15 gu me rno serpo can roams so /1 byang du rtse gsurn dkar po roams
so II dbang Idan du padma dkar po manlS so /I
sku'i dkyil 'khor gyi snam bu 131 padma'j he ba dang 'dab rna mams 131 mtshan rna
mams so II de 131 shar gyi sgo'j g 'yas su ralgri mams so l/ mer dpag bsam gyi shing
roams so IIlho'j sgo'j g'yon du fdo rjes mtshan pa'j dbyug pa mams so II g'yas su shag
ti mams so 1/ bden bra! du shag Ii ':mil yang na mdung roams so ({nub leyi sgo 'j g'yon du
rin po che 'am I dbyug to mams so II g'yas su rdo rje mams so 1/ flung du khab mams
so 1/ byang sgo'i g.'yon du I1se gsum roams so' II g'yas su [107,1]zhags pa mams so 1/
dbang ldan du dgra sta roams so l/ shar sgo'i g'yon du 'khor 10 mams so II
shar sgor 16 dbyug. pa'o 1/ de'i phyi rom dun rdo rje ljang gu'o IIllio sgor mda' drnar
po'o 1/ nub sgor dbyug to ser po'o 1/ cle'i phyi ngos su rtse gsum sngon po'o /1 byang
sgor grun shing dkar po '01/ dbyug pa la sogs pa'j mtshan rna 'di mams padma dang nyi
rna 131 gnaspa'o 1/
gsung dang sku'i dkyil 'khor dag gi phyogs kyi padma mams ni dmar po'o /1
mtshams Icyi padma roams ni dkar po'o I/'dir gsung gi dkyil 'khor gyi stegs bu la shar
1. ulpaJa : G upaJa: cakrakha.hrangini : A cakrnkhailganikhatvanga.

2, karttikarttikaJI:I : A kamikarnik:a.
3. E adds vvarne .kamikhac}lgakarttikailttik~ ~~aJ:t in margin.
4. dvarasy31 : C F dvira.
5.Sakti : E sakIL
6. rak1ani : C omits.
7. ka:rttikarttika : E karttikakamika.
8.. dVaIas}'a : C F dvarn.
9. Sailkh3l\lajraSucicakriJ:1i : A s3J!l.k.h3lvajrasilcicakrfu:ti, B °siici+krfu:1i, C o§iicicatani, E 0 siici-
cakrani. G °slicicakrani.
ID O. cakrnkarttikarttikaJ) : C cakrnk:uttikaJ:1.
m1. svetany : A Sveliini.
12. mudg<lil"3llxttikamikiJ.l : A mudgarakarnmkakarttikaltt·

13. ~,a!triJ'!l'lSac : G ~a~iJ'!l'lsa,c.
14. kaiyamaJ.19alasyipi : G ka)r3Jmll:I,~aJasyapi, F omits pi.
15.dbyu: P N dbyug.
16.sgor: P sgo'i.
17.du: p' tu.
309
Part Three
du sgo'i g'yas su utpala dang I gos dang I gri gug dang I 'khor l 10 dang I khatvanga
mams nag po'o II g'yon du gri gug dang I ral gri dang I gri gug manlS nag po'o II lho'j
stegs bu la sgo'i g'yas su padma dang I ro'i snod dang I dbyug pa dang I shag ti dan.g I
padma mams dmar po'o /I g'yon du mda' dang I dgm sta dang / gri gug dang / gri gug
roams dmar po'o 1/ nub sgo'i g'yas su'khor 10 dang I dri'i dung chos dang I rdo rje
dang I khab dang / 'khor 10 mams ser po'o II g'yon du ehos 'byung Ijoog gu dang I'khar
10 dang I gri gug dang I gri gug mams ser po'o II byang du sgo'i g'yas su utpala dang I
me long dang I rtse gsum dang I padma dang / utpala mams dkar po'o II g'yon du pi
wang sngon po dang I tho ba dang I gri gug dlUlg I gri gug mams dIeM po'o /I de Ita!
mtshan rna sum ell so drug po mams ni sku'i dkyil 'khor gyi slegs bu roams ilia yang
ngoll
13.4
s: <ltato likhitatp 2 mafijuvajradyanyatarnamaI):galatp 3 sarvakaraparisphu~1bhut3m!l-ll

vijfiaya> 1 hU1p-kareI)a kUI)galina ca japtasapaficfunrtagandharnbuna maI):,galad babir
liptva tajjaptajalena5 caknu!1 prok~ya6 se~.arajfupsii 0111 ii~zg (45) hUIfi vajm nW~1 iti
jfi.anarajo visrjya9 <2rajo bh3I),gasthani vijane lO sthapayed>2 iii raj.~patanavidhil)ll I
T: de nas 'jam pa'i rdo rje 131 sogs pa gang yang rung pa'i dkyil 'khor bris la Imam pa
thams cad du bsa] bar gyur par shes nas I yi ge hii,!l dang I 'khyi] ba bzlas l2 pa'i bdud
rtsi lnga dang bcas pa'i dri'i [107,2] chus dkyil 'khor gyi phyi ngos su byugs 131 I de bzlas
pa'i chus 'khor 10 bsangs te I rdul tshon Ihag rna mams lilI IO,!1 iiI] hil,!l vajra mul] zhes
pas ye shes kyi tshon gshegs 13 su gso] te I snod na gnas pa' i tshon roams dben par gzhag
par bya'o II tshon dgye ba'i eho ga'oll
APK: hZI'!1 dang 'khyil pOl bzlas pa'j bdud Itsi Inga dang dri'i chus dkyil 'khm gyi ph)'i rol tu
byugs la de bz]as pa'i chos dkyil 'khor bsangs te rdum tshonlhag rna mams Olfl lib IIftlf1 rajra mu?J
1. 'khor : P 'kho.
2.litkhitarp. : C F omit.
3. anyatarna : A anya, C E anyata.
4. parisphuti : E pmsphu!i.
5. tajjaptajalena : B tajjaptajale.
6. prok~ya : A C G prok~a.
7. Se~araja.J!1si : A sve~aJ!I rajif!lsi, E se~ajaHir!1rajarrsi. G se~aI!1 rajasi.
8.al,lt: A a.
9. visrjya : C visarjya, F visarjavistiya.
10. vijane : G vijanasllhane.
11. rajaJ:tpitanavidhi~ : A rajapatanavidhi, C E G rajapatanao.
12. bzlas : P N 'das.
13, gshegs : P gshags.
310
Sanskrit alld Tibera/I Versions ofVajriivali
brjod pas ye shes pa gshegs su gsol t,e tshon sa gtsang sar bzhag l go II 15hon dgye ba'o2 1/ (38.1.6-
8)
14. KaIasanyasavidhi / Bum pa dgod pa'i cho ga
14.1
s: tadanu pragadhivas~takalaSan3 dak~i.J:1avartena nyaset 4 I

tatra cakresasya:; vijayakalaS3tfl.1 6 maJ).4a1acalcrasya <lpradak~iJ;laJ!1 karayitva> 1
<2vajraprak.aratmakacakrava4ajvali:ivalibhiimer 7 babi~>2 purvasya ma:l)<;laladvarasya
sammukhe 8 sthane kificid dak!?ir.1e sthapayet I varne 9 par.sve yathakramarp.1O pra-
dak~iJ)3.f!!l11 vairocana-locana-sarvakannikakalaS3n I savye rupavajra-dharmadhatuvajra-
yamanl)arr 12 I dak~il)asya vame ratnasambhava-mamak:yo~I savye sabdavajra-prajiia-
ntak:ayo~ 13 I paScimasya varne 14 'mitabha-piil)4arayoJ:1 15 ! s.avye gandhavajra-padmmta-
kayo!) I uttarasya vame 16 'moghasiddhi-tarayoJ:t ! savye rasavajra-sparsavajra-vighniiri-
J;'l3f!1!
yamaryadikrodhanam agnyadikoJ;le~v iti kaScit 17 I tathagatanantarampl8 krodhanamp
kUI~atril)~ to dV,"':asa"{",!v ity anya!} I ~tadan~sarat pak,anfare,u nyas~ unneya!}19 I ~
matantaram-O apy asU ku,ena / evam aYaJ!1~1 manJu(14'6)vaJram3l)<;lale nyasaJ:t I r
T: de nas sngar lhag par gnas par byas pa'i bum pa mams g'yas skor du dgod par
bya'o II
1. bzhag : De gzhag.
2. dgye ba'o : P dgye'o.
3. pragadhivasitakalaS3.n : E pragadikalaSan.
4. nyaset : C nyasyet
5. cakresasya : A cakrasyasya
6. kalasaJ!l : A kalas3Jlll
7. vajraprakara : F vajrapakara: bhumer : C bhumil).
8. sammukhe: C samukhe, F mukhe, G sammukhe l~advame.
9. vame: C G varna.
10. parsve yathakramalp : C parsva yothakramam.
11. pmdak~iJ:laJ!l : G pradak~iI)ataJ:l.
12. yaman~arp : Tib. gshin rje gshed rna.
13. sabdavajra-prajnantakayol) : C ramasambhavasamirnbhasya sandavahiidhannantakayol).,. F
sabdav ajrapadmantakayoJ:1.
14. paScimasya varne : F C paSima vame.
15. p~~arayoJ:1 : C G PID:tQariiyol)..
16. vame : E vamayo: A F uttarie vame.
17. kaScit : A kaScitaJ:t.
18. gatanantartn!l : F gatinantar~.
19. unney~ : A E G unniyaltt, C nyiira unnaYaI:i.
20. matantaram : A matiittamm, F mattantaranl.
21. aYaJ!1 : G omits.
311
~ .. ~---'-'----._,._.
Part Three
de lu'khor lo'i dbang po'i mam par rgyal ba'i bum pa ni dkyil 'kbor gyi 'khorlo 131
g'yas skor byas nas rdo rje ra ba'i bdag nyid kyi khor yug d.ang I 'bar ba'i phreng ba'i
sa'i phyi ngos su dkyil 'khor gyi shar sgo'i thad ka'i gnas las cung zad g'yas su gzhag
par bya'o /I g'yon logs su go rims bzhin g'yas skor du mam par snang mdzad dang I
spyan rna dang lias thams cad pa'i bum pa marns so II g'yas su gzugs rdo rje rna dang I
chos kyi dbyings kyi fdo rje rna dang I gshin rje gshed rna mams kyi'o /liho'i g'yon du
rin chen 'byung Idan dang I rnamald dag gi dang I g'yas su sgm rdo rje rna dang I shes
rab rnthar byed dag gi'o II nub kyi g'yon du snang ba rntha' yas dang / gos dkar rno dag
gi dang I g'yas su dri rdo rJ'e rna dang I padma mthar bved l dae ei'o II bvane ei e'yon du
"-' ' , " " , ' J -,..;..... .,; ..... __
don yod grub pa dang I sgroi rna dag gi dang I g'yas su TO rdo rje rna dang I reg bya rdo
rje rna dang I bgegs mthar byed marns kyi' 0 1/
kha cig ni gshin rje gshed la sogs pa khro bo mams kyi ni me la sogs pa' i rntshams
mams su'o zhes so II gzhan ni de bzhin gshegs pa' i de rna thag tu khro bo mams kyi rigs
kyi yum mams kyi ni sgo'i g'yas phyogs mams su'o zhes so /I 'di'i rjes su 'brangs te
phyogs gzhan marns su yang dgod pal shes par bya'o /I bzhed nO?..3] pa groan yang
yod de des ci zhig bya I de Ita bu de ni 'jam pa'i rdo rje'j dkyil 'khor du bum pa dgod
pa'i tshullo II
14.2
s: piJ)qiikramarnaI)gale 3 varne ku]arnatrananlaraJ'!l4 savye ea prathamam 3!j!abodhisat-

tvanarp kOJ.lakrodhanaql kOI)e~u yamaryanantararn 5 u~I)i~acakriI)al) I padmantakananta-
r3J!l6 sumbhasyeti 7 vjse~aJ:t / <letadanusaratS mar:I(;laJantare~u gha!anyasal) 9 sugarna iti lo
na prapaficitaJ:t>l / <2catu~koI)akalase~ull catvaral) kiiI)c;laJ:ID sapak~alJ / 0".' vajraya~a
hu'!1 iti mantret)a 12 sthiipya 13 iti 1>2
kiilacakrarajomaJ.1c;lalasya 14 punar bahye 15 purvadidik~u catvaraJ:1 kalasaJ:1 purvasy3.n.l
jayakaIaSo 16 'pi paficarnaQ I tadupari vijayakalaSal). satilkh<d) ~3!j!ha iti paficagha~a-
I.byed : P N byed rna.

2.pa: De par,
3. maJ:l9ale : C maIJ9alo.
4. kulamatranantararp : A kulamatranantaraf!1. D kulamatrarn antanliJ!l. C F kulamatranantMaJ!1.
5. yamaryanantamm : G yamfuyanantam.
6. padmantakanant:a.raf!1 : A padmantakantan~araJ!1.
7. sumbhasyeti : F sUJ1lbhasyeti.
8. etadanusfu-8t : B etadanusan.
9. nyasaJ:l : E l1Yasa.J:I.
10. sugama iti: C sugama++ati.
11. catuJ:1kol)akalase~u : C catuJ:1kol)e kalase~u, E catu~k.Ol)aa,
12. iti mantlll'el)a : A omits.
13. sthapya : C sthapya.
14. rajomaIJ9alasya : C rajomaJ.19asya.
15. bahye: B F babya,
16. jayakaliaSo : A C vijayakalaso.
312
SOl1sA7"ir alld Tibetan Versions ofVajravali
pak~el I dasakumbhapak~e tv ~~adik~\,2~~U gha~al) / pascimakumbhad bahir dvy-

angulaspar.sena -' vijayakalaSaJ.1 4 / piirvagha~ad bahir dvyailgulasparsena jayakalaSas 5
tasyopad D mahavijayakalasaJ:l sati.k:.ha: ekadaSal) / evarp satasahasrak:alaSe~v7 api maha-
vijlaya.sankhaJ:1S I santau pu~!au sarvakannW)i ceti kalaSanyasavidhil:t9 I
T: bsdus pa'i rim pa'i dkyil 'khor la g'yon du rigs kyi yum gyi de rna thag ill dang I
g'yas su yang dang por byang chub sems dpa' brgyad pa mams kyi'o II zur gyi khro bo
mams gyi zur mams 5U'0 II gshin rje gshed kyi rjes la gtsug (or 'khor los sgyur ba'i '0 II
padma mthar byed kyi rjes la gnod mdzes kyi zhes pa khyad par ro /I 'di'i rjes su
'brangs 'O Ie dkyil 'khor gzhan mams la bum pa dgod pa nogs sla bas rna spras so II
grwa'i bum pa mams la sgro dang beas pa'i mda' bzhi ste IO,!l vajmyalqa hfl1!l zhes pa'i
sngags kyis dgod do 1/
dus kyi 11 'khor lo'i rdul tshon gyi dkyil 'khor la ni phyi ngos su shar la sogs pa'i
phyogs mams l :! su bum pa bzhi'o II rgyal ba'i bum pa yang shar du ste lnga pa'o 1/ de'i
steng gi mam par rgyal ba'i bum pa'i dung ehos ni drug pa'o II de Ita bu ni bum pa Inga
pa'i phyogs la'o 1/ bum pa bcu pa'i phyogs la ni phyogs brgyad du burn pa brgyad do II
nub kyi bum pa las phyi ngos su sor gnyis spangs par mam par rgyal ba'i burn pa'o /1
shar gyi bum pa las 13 pyi ngos su sor gnyis spangs par rgyal ba'i bum pa'o /1 de'i steng
du mam par rgyal ba chen po'i bum pa dung ehos ste bell gdg pa'o II de Har burn pa
stong dang brgya mams su yang zhi b31 dang I rgyas pa dang lIas thams cad pa la mam
par rgyal ba chen po dung chos yin no 1/ bum pa dgod pa'i cho ga'o /I
1. pailcagha!a : C pailcamagha!a.
2. pak~e tv ~!3d~v : B pak~e~v ~!adi~\', C pak~e tv ~~adi.~v.
3. dvyaiIgumasparSena : G dvyailguIasparSvel)a.
4. vijayakalaSal]I : C °kalaSaSaJ:1, D jayakaSaJ:!.
5.jayakalaSas: A °kalaSaIY, C vijayaJ:lt k:alaS3tS, D vijayakalaSaIY, F vijayakalaS:as.
6. tasyopari : C tambhop,ari.
7, satasahasra : E satasataSahasra; kalaSe~v : A gha!e~v.
8. mahavijayaSaJi.khaJ:lt : A C mahavijaYaJ:1 saOkhaJtl.
9, nyasavidhiJ:1 : C E nyasavidhitJ.
10. 'brangs : P N 'brengs,
1 I. kyi : P kyis.
12. mams : P omits.
13. las : PN lao
313
~ ,----------
Part Three
15. Saparikarama~4alasadhanavidhiI
dKyil 'khor sgrub pa'i cho ga 'khar dang beas pa
15.1
s: tatas caturdik~u 1 rnaJ)qalad ba( 147)hir aryaprajnapararni[aidisaddharmacatu~~aYaJ!l3

pa!hayitavyarp / karpliraguruturu~kadihhir-l dhlipagha!ika a~~au 5 sthapya!:t 6 / vicitra-
vastrasahasradikarr 7 pratidaivatarn 8 ekarr va yathasal':tir'l va 10 cm1ge~adau "krtva
chattradhvajapatakas '2 ca hi/1?1-kareI)adhip'atirnantreM)a ca japtva O,!I mjra spJwra kha1p
ity anena niryatya yathasthanarp nivesayet I tOfaJ.1ani 13 SU\' aslr fu:1 i 14 sagh3M)~acam.iliffu)ti 15
l6
ea pUfI)akumbhan sadalakadaiistambhfuJIs ca /
T: de nas dkyi1'khor 131 phyi ngos su phyogs bl-hir shes rab kyi pha rollu phyin pa 131
sags pa'i darn pa'i chos bzhi klog tu gzhug par bya'o 1/ ga phur li dang / akaru dang I
[107,4] rulka lll 131 sogs pa'i spas phor brgyad gzhag par bya'o /I na bza' rna tshogs pa
stong ta sogs pa ' am / tha so so 131 re re . am I ji Itar nus pa yang rung sle / slob rna 131 sogs
par gzhag pa dang / gdugs dang / rgyal mtshan dang I ba dan roams dang I rta babs
dang / gas bzang po dang / dril bu dang beas pa' i mga yab dang I bum pa gang ba dang /
10 rna dang bcas pa'i chu shing gi sdong bu'i l9 1:31 ba rnams 131 yi ge hii!?1 dang / bdag
1. caturdik~u : A caturadi~u. B °dik~ur.

2. bahu : G bahi.
3. saddhannacatu?!aYaJ!l : E sadharmmaScatu?!ayaITl.
4. karpurnguru : A karpuragura.
5. gha~ika a~!au : E gha!ikar ~!31lJ.
6. sthapYaJ:! : C sthapy~.
7. vicitravastrasahasradikaJ!l : E vicitravastradisahasradikarr.
8. prat idai v at am : A pratideva£im. B °daivat~m. E °devatam.
9. yathasaktir : A yath~akti. B E yatbasakti.
10. va : B omits.
11. cangegadau : A cangetragcJaulimi. B cailgegodau. C raJ!1gegadau. D F cait.gelgadau. E caitga-
sIadau, G rami ido.
12. patakas : A patrakas.
13. tOrat!iini : ACE tOll"~adi.
14. suvastrfu:li : E suvastra.
15. saghaI)!3Icamarfu:li : C sappavocfun~i.
16. pUI1)akumbhiin sadaJIakadalistambhfurts : C kena savalakalastambhos.
17. phur: P bur.
18. rul.ka : P N ruruka.
19. bu'i ; P N po'i.
314
Sanskn'r and TibetQll Vel'siol1sojVajriivalf
po'i sngags kyi bzlas pa. I om vajra sphar,a~la khO,!l zhes pas phul l te I gnas ji Ita ba
bzhin gzhag 2 par bya."o /I
APK: de nas dkyil 'khaT gyi phyogs bzhir mdo bzhi paglag go 1/ spos phor brgyad bzhag go II ras
stong la sogs pa d3lflg / gdugs doog 1rgya) mtshan dang 13 ba dan dang (38.2) 'phoo la sogs pa'j yi
ge hiilri dan.g bdag po'i sngags bz]31S pa'j 01?1 mjra sphara4 kha,!l .zhes phul n<liS I de nas 'lkhyil pa'i
chus mal;'lC;iala bsoogs Ie yi ge gsum dang 'lkhyim pa'] sngags lkyis 5 bsrungs nas (38.1.8-2.])
15.2
s: <l sna taJ:t sugandhfuie:ah sotlarasaiIgo~])i~abhar.m:t~6 kUQ.qalijaptajalena7 mm:tc;lala:rp8

prok~ya9 tryak~areQ.a kUQ.c;lalimantreQ.a ca s3J!ll'ak~ya dhrtavajravajraghllQ.!aJ:t 10 piirva-
dvarasamipe paScimanano II ni~adya 12 cakresatmaka>l eva likhitamm:tc;lalcnp jha!iti
sunyatanantafaJ!1 rak~acakravighnakilanadividhiparikaritabhavyamaQ.c;laIasvariipaJ1l13 lll-
riipyal-l
<2~04aSabdildif!1 prapya yo~it~ 15 kantisuprabham I
gandhapu~paku]3J!1 krtva tasya madhye tu kamayet II
samadhi~lhyal6 ca t~ prajiio mamaldguQ.amekhalarn /
srjed buddhapadaJ!l17 saumya(l48)m akasadhatvalaillqtarnl8 1/>2
nt pravacanat I <3 prasadhitabahyamudras.amapattya 19 tadabhave 20 jfianamudras.am-
apattya 21 va s atrnutsalitasuratadhvan ina 22 samanitaJ1123 jfianacakraJ!1 padyarghadana-
1. phul : De dbul.
2. gzhag : P gshag.
3. dang I : P omilS.
4. sphara : De sph<U"~a.
5. kyis : P kyi.
6. sottara.sailgo~~fi~a:bh~aJ:l: C san.aragailgo~f.li~avaTggal[t, E °bharaI.lol) I,
7. jalena : C jal3f!Ula.
8. m3lJ.l~alaJ!'l : E repeats twice.
9. prok:~ya : E pro~ya.
]O. gh3lJ.l!aJ:t : C E G ghaI)!ah.
11. samipe paScimanano : C samape paScimanane.
12. ni~adya : A nisadya
13. rnIk~acakra : A rak~acakTaJ!1.
14. niJiip,ya : E bhavyaniriipya.
15. yo~it3n.l : C yo~ita, F yo~itaJ!1.
] 6. samadhi~~ya : C samadhiti§!hya, G samadhi§P1o.
17. pad3tJ!l : C pada,
18. dharvaJaillqtam : A dhatulaiJ.lqtam.
19. samapattya : A samapanya.
20, tadabhave: A tadabhavev3l1a.
21. tadabhave jfJanamudra.samapanya : E omits.
22. samutsa.l.ita : F samucchalita.
23. samanitarp : C samana evam, E samanitim!l.
315
Part Three
puraJ:lsaraJ!11 svantarnivesya2 maharage~aJ dravibhuya vajramarge~a nirgiltya.\ padme5

jfianadevaHicakratmakaf!1 spharitva yathilslhanarp samayacakreti pravi~~hm,,!l vicinrya>3
cak~u~kayadyadhi~!hananantaraf!li svahrdbijamayiikhakr~!a.mathagatadevibhir abhi~icyaS
yathayogaJTI mudrayet I ajiHitakulaf!ls9 tv ak~obhye~a vajrasanvena va I
T: de naskhrus byas Ie dri zhim pa'i Ius slod g'yogs dang gtsug lor dang / rgyan dang
beas pas lO 'khyil pa bzlas pa'j chus dkyil 'khor bsangs me / yi ge gsum dang 'khyil pa'i
sngags kyis 11 bsrungs nas rdo rje dang dril bu bzung ste I shar gyi sgo dang nye bar nub
tu kha bItas te'dug 131 'khor 10'j dbang PO'] mal 'byor dang Idan pas l2 bris pa'i dkyi:l
'Ichor skadcig gis stong pa nyid kyi rjes la bsrung 13 ba'i 'khor 10 dang / bgegs la phUf
bus gdab pa Ia sogs pa'i cho ga 'khor dang beas pas bsgom 1.\ par bya ba'i dkyil 'khor gyi
rang bzhin du nges par brtags nas I
btsun 010 mdzes zhing O1dangs bzang ba //10 grangs bell drug Ion myed nas 11
dri dang me tog brgyan l5 byas te 1/ de yi dbus su 'dod pa byall
yon tan ska l6 rags mamaki II shes rab can gyis de byin bdabs l7 1/
zhi ba spros byas sangs rgyas gnas 1S II nam O1kha'j dbyings ni mb tu brgyan 1/
zhes 19 gsungs pas hrgrub 20 pa'] phyi col gyi phyag rgya dang snyoms par zhugs pas 21
sam / de med na ye shes kyi phyag rgya dang snyorns par 'jug pas kyang rung ste / yang
[107, 5] dag par bskyod pa'j dga' ba'i sgras ye shes kyi 'khor 10 spyan drangs 131 zhabs
bsil dang / mchod yon phu] ba2:! sngon du 'gm bas ranggi nang du bcug nas'dod chags
m. puraJ:1saraJ!1 : E G purasararp.
2. svantarn:ivesya : C vantaniveSya..
3. maharageJ)a : A maharangena.
4, nirgatya ; C nivyesya, G gatya.
5, p,adme .: E padme~u.
6. samayacakre : B samacacakre.
7, kayadyadh:i~!hananantaraJ!1: A °adlli~!hanananantaJ"3J!1, E °adlhi~~anantaraf!l, G kayadlhi~!hanao,
8. mayukhakmatathagatadevThhir ablli~icya : C mayukhii!l]1k:uSenik~yotathagatadevi bhi~m"-",cya,
E °bhir abhi~icya.
9'. kul3tqls : G ku]aniim!!.
10. pas: P N pa yis.
U.kyis: P N kyi.
12. pas : P pa'i.
13. bsrung : De smng.
14. bsgom: P bsgoms.
15. brgyan : P N rgyan.
16. ska : De ske.
17. brlabs: De rlabs.
18. gnas : P N nas.
19.mes: PN ces.
20, brgmb : P N bsgrubs.
2 [, pas : De omits.
22. phul ba : De phulla,
316
SOllskJ"itOlld Tibetan Versions of Vajriivaif
chen pas zhu bar gyur te I rdo rje'i lam nas padmar phyung ba'i ye shes kyi Iha'i 'khoT
10 'i bdag nyid spros
l
te I dam tshig gi 'khOT lola gnas ji Ita bar zhugs par bsams nas mig
dang sku la sogs pa byin gyis brlabs pa'm de rna thag tu rang gi snying ga'i sa bon gyi 'od
zer gyis bkug pa'j de bzhin gshegs pa dang I mha rno roams kyis dbang bskur nas ji Itar
rigs par rgyas gdab po /I rigs mi shes pa roams la ni mi bskyod pa 'am rdo rje sems dpas
so If
APK: roo rje drH bu bzung ste shar sgo nas nye bar nub tu phyogs pas gnas nas 'khor lo'i dbang
po'i mal 'byoT dang Idan pas bris pa'i dkyil 'khor stong pa nyid kyirjes IDa srunt ba'i 'khor 10
dang bgegs ]31 phur bus gdab pa 131 sogs pa'i 3 eho ga bsgom par bya ba'i dkyil 'khor gyi rang bzhin
du bnags par byas nas rab ttl sgrub pa'i phyi ral gyis phyag rgya dang snyoms par 'jug par bya
stc I de med na ye shes kyi phyag rgya dang snyoms par 'jug pas kyang rung ste / yang dag par
bskyod pa'] dga' ba'i sgras ye shes kyi 'khor 10 spyan drangs 131 zhal bsil dang mehod yon phu] ba4
sngon du 'gro bas rang gi nang du bcug 131 'dod chags chen pas zhu bar gyur pa de rdo !je'i lam nas
byung nas padmar ye shes kyi Iha'i 'khor lo'i bdag nyid spros te / dam 18ll1ig gi 5 'khor 10 gnas ji Ita
bar zhugs par bsamsli nas spyan dang sku 131 sogs pa byin gyis brlabs pa'i de rna thag tu rang gi
snying ga'i sa bon gyi 'od zer gyis bkug pa'i de bzhin gshegs pa dang lha rno mams kyis dbang
bskur l1asji ltar rigs' pas rgyas gdab par bya'o /I (38.2.1-6)
15.3
S: tadanu spharitadevThhir 8 manomayapiijaya 9 pujayitva sitalikavastrayugaJ!110 vi-

tfulaJambitavastrmp ca tryak~aramantritakhadyabhojyalehyaco~yapeyopaharadi.kaJ!l12
11
sVaIl[lakanyakarituragagavadikarp 13 ca 14 niryatya15 rupavajdidirUpabhir16 bahyayogini-
1. spras: P spas.
2. smng : P bsmng..
3.. pa 'j : P omits.
4. ba: PIa.
5.gi: P gis.
6. bsams : P bsam.
7. rigs: Prig.
8. spharitadevibhir : A spharadevibhir, C spharaigadevatibhil).
9.piijaya: A piijyama: (manoma)yapfija: G omits.
10. Sitalikavastrayugarp : C Sitalivav.astrnyugam, E °vastrayuga1arp.
ll. vitanalarnbita : C vitanalambata.
] 2. tryak~arnmantritakhadyabhojyalehyaco~ya : A tyak~aramantitrakhanyabhoja1eha:cosya,
G °khadyao.
13. sVa,n:JakanyakarituragagavadikaI)ll : A °turagavadikaii. E °turagavadilcan.t, CsuvarI)akanyii-
karitaraga evadika£!1.
]4. ca: E ru.
] 5. niryatya : A nitjatya
] 6. dikaJ!l ca niryaryariipavajra : G repeals twice.
317
Part Three
bhi];1 I ~o9asabhir a~~abhis 2 calasrbhir va svasvapiijaya piijayitv.a J ghal)~alfl vadayann"

ak~obhyavajretyadibhi~ stutva svasya p'rajiiayas ca sakusumabodhiciUaJ!l6 padmabha-
5
jane prak~ipyam!1ikr(l49)taJ!lc;lhaukayitva / tadamflasvadena 7 s~tarpy.as mahasukha-

mayam 9 adhimucya cakresamantram 10 35,!ouaraSataf!l II tadanyarn~4.aleyamantram
ekavilflsativaran satak~araI!1 ca japet J
vak~yam3I)avidhina 12 sarvabhautikaJ!l ca balil"fl dadyat / sambhave saty D uttara-
sadhak3f!1 ffia.I)c;lale sthapayitva habir 14 nirgatya purvadidi~u 15 vak~yamW)asarva
bhautikabalividhina sve~Hadevatendradibhyol6 baliIpt dadyat I
tato 17 dak~il]ahastam IS uttanatp 19 krtv a madhyarn anam ike 20 i~ad 21 akuficyabhi-
mukhaIJl22 dharayet I tadagrel]a janvantaJ:1n karau krtvotku~ukas2-1 tii~l]jl"fl karapu~kara~
bhagena vadaD3f!1 babusal)t p,aramf~ya 25 varadvaYaI!1 traYaJ:!l 26 va kaJl)asrotasi"17
cak~u~I 28 mukhaJ!l bhujau nabhim iirdhvanalfl ca spfsed ity upasparsanavidhil"fl"19
kuryat /
1. bahyayoginfuhi~ : A bihayoginThhi~.
2. ~~aSabhir a~~abhis : A ~o<jas3bhi ~~abhis, G ~~as.
3. pujayirva : G pfiyirva.
4. viidayann : C vadayen, E va.dann.
5. svasya : E svasva.
6. sakusurna : E svasvakusuma.
7. tadam~asvadenat : A tadanamrtvasvadena, E tadamrtasvadena.
8. s3J!ltarpya : C sanb"apo.
9. mahasukha : G yathasukha.
10. cakresamantrarn : cal<resamantraJ)am.
1]. ~~ottaraSat3J!l : A ~tosattaraSataJTl.
12. val<~yamffi:ta : A vak~arnana.
13. saty : A omits, C sataty.
14. bahir : A balim.
15. piirvadidik:~ll : F purvadik~u.
16. vak~yam3.I)asarvabhautikabaJividhinasve~ta : A vak~fu:lasar\'\labhauiltikabali\'idhani i~~a;
sve~~devatendra : C sYa~!adevata 1indra, G °devatendriidi.
17. tato : D omits.
18. dak~iJ)a : C dalqi.
19. UittanaJ'!l : A utanan
20. madhyamanamike : D madhyama ·namike.
21. namike i~ad : C namika~a~apad.
22. akuiicyabhiIlliukhaJ!l : A ikuiicitiIlliUkaJ!1.
23.janvantaJ:l: B jagantaJ:l.
24. tvotku~kas : A tvotku!ukas, F °ku~kaJ'!l'
25. paramr~ya : F °mrSYa, G pariirnrk~a.
26. traY<lm!1 : E omits.
27. srotasi : A sTOrmsi, C srotraSil3J!1i D E srotasi.
28. cak~u~i : A cak~u~inasa. C cak~u~anasa I.
29. upasparSanavidhirp ; A upapariianao. C upadarsakavidhirp.
318
T: de oas Iha ma spras pa roams kyis yid kyi rang bzhin gyi mehod pas mehad de / bsil
ba'i gos dang I gos zung dang I bla re ]a l dar dpyangs pal dang I yi ge gsum gyis
bsngags pa'i bza' ba dang bca' ba dang bldags3 pa dang 'jib pa dang btung ba'i nye bar
spyod pa la sags pa dang I gser dang I bu rno dang I glang po ehe dang I rta dang I ba
lang 131 sags pa phu] nas phyi rol gyi mal 'byaT rna beu drug gam brgyad dam bzhi gzugs
rdo rje ma ta sags pa'i nga bo mams kyis 4 rang rang gi mchad pas rnchad nas dril bu
dkrol zhing mi bskyod rdo rje zhes pa 131 sogs pas bstod de I rang dang shes rab kyi me
tog dang bcas pa'ID byang chub kyi sems padma'i snod du bcug nas bdud rtsir byas pa
phu] te I de mams bdud rtsi rnyang bas Ishim par byas nas bde bachen po'i rang bzhin
du mos par byas 131 'khar lo'i dbang po'i sngags brgya rtsa brgyad dang de las gzhan
dkyil 'khor pa.'j sngags nyi shu rtsa gdg dang Iyi ge brgya pa bzlas par bya'o II
'chad par 'gyur
_.
ba'i cho gas [l08, l]'byung po tharns cad pa'i gtor rna yang shyin
-
par bya'a II yad' na sgrub pa'i grogs po dkyil 'khor du gzhag 131 I phyir byung nas shar
la sags pa'j phyogs mams su 'chad par 'gyur ba'i 'byung po thams cad pa'i gtor rna'i
cho gas rang gi 'dod pa'i lha dang dbang po la sags pa 1a gtor rna dhullo /1
de nas lag pa g 'yas pa gan rkyal 6 du byas nas gung mo dang ming moo cung zad
bkug la kha la mngon du phyogs par gzung bar bya'o II de'i rtse mos lag pa gnyis pus
mo']7 nang du byas nas tsog tsag purS 'dug cing mi smra bar lag pa'i ze 'bro'i chas kha
la Ian mang du byab cing Ian gnyis dang Ian gsum du rna ba'i bug pa9 gnyis dang I mig
dag dang kha dang lag pa dag dang lite ba dang mga mams Ia reg par bya'o II zhes nye
reg gi cho ga bya' a /I
APK: de nas mchod pa'i lha mo spros pa mams kyis yid bzhin gyi mchod pas mchod de bsil ba'i
ras dang ras zung dang I bla bre 131 rns spyangs lO pa dang )Ii ge gsum gyis bsngags pa'i bza' ba
dang bmdag pa dang bca' ba dang gzhib pall dang btung ba dang zhal zas la sogs pa dang gser
dang bu mo dang glang po che dang rta dang ba lang la sogs pa phu! nas phyi TO! gyi mal 'byor rna
drug gam brgyad dam bzhis gzugs rdo Ije rna )a sags pa'i ngo bos rang gi mcbod pas mchod nas
dril (38.3) bu dkrol zhing
mi bskyod roo rje ye shes che II roo rje dbying ni mkha' chen po 1/
reiD rje gsum I~ mchod dkyil 'khOT gsum /I Ido rje dbying la phyag'thal bstod II
mam par snang mdzad dag pa che /I rdo rje ziti ba dga' chen po /I
rang bzhm 'od gsa.l mehog gi mehog II stong pa roo rje phyag 'tsha.l bstod /I
1. bla re 131 : P N bla res 131 sogs.

2. pa : N omits.
3. bldags : P N bldag.
4. kyis : P N kyi.
5. yod : De yang.
6. rkyal : P rgyal.
7. pus mo'i: P pus mos. N boiS mos.
8. pur :P N pOT.
9. pa : De omits.
10. spyangs : De dpyangs.
11. gzhib pa : P bzhib.
12. gsum : P gsam.
319
-----------------------------
Pari Three
rin chen rgyal po rob tu zab 1/ rdo rje nam mkha' dri rna mcd II
rang bzhin dag pas gos pa med II rdo rje sku 13 phyag '[sl1aJ bstod /I
rdo rje bdud rtsi rgyal po che /1 mi rtog nam mkha' Ida rje 'dzin II
'dod ehags. pha rol phyin pa thob /I rdo rje gsung 13 phyag'tshal bstodl /I
don yod Tdo rje rdzogs sangsrgyas II bsam pa rhams cad rdzogs pa'j mdzad pa'~ /I
rang bzhin dag pas yang dag 'byung II rdo rje sems dpa' phyag '!slilaJ bsrod II
ces bya bas bstod de I rang dang zhes rab kyi me tog dang beas pa'i byang d'lllb Ikyi sems padma'i
snod du bcug nas bdud rts~r beas pa phul te I de mams bdud rtsi myong 1 bas tshim par byas la bde
ba chen po'i rang bzhiin du mos nas 'khor lo'i bdag po'i gsang sngags brgya rtsa brgyad dkyil
'khor pa'ii sngags nyi shu rtsa re re dang yi ge brgya pa bzla'o II
'chad par 'gyur ba'i cho gas 'bYllmg po thams cad pa'i groT rna dbullo /1 yod na sgrub pa'i
grogs dkyil 'khar gyi 'gram du bzhag nas phyir byung sle 'byung po [hams cadkyi gtor rna'i cho
gas rang gi 'dod pa'j Iha dang dbangpo la sags pa 131 gror rna dbullo /1
de nas lag pa g 'yas pa gan rkyal~ du byas nas gung mo dang ming med cung zad bskum 131
rnngon du phyogs par gzung bar bya'o II lag pa gnyis pus mo nang du byas nas Isog tsag pu 'dug
cing I mi smra bar lag pa'i ze'u J 'bru'i kha la rnang du bya bu'cing Ian gSlLIrn gsum (38.4) du rna
ba'i bug pa gnyis dang I mig dang kha dang lag pa dang Ito ba dang mga mams 1a reg par bya'o /I
de ha bu ni nye reg gi cho ga'o II (38.2.6-4.1)
15.4
s: tadanusambhave nyfinadido~asantaye santikaJ'!15 maI)d.a1adhyapanaya pau~!i.1!i:3.f!16 ca

horn3f!17 lqtva trailokyavijayayogavan 8 kusumasrajarn 9 adaya 0"1 sumbhu nisumbha lO
hUf!I hUf!I pha!11 IO,!1 grh/fU grh/fU hiif!l hU,!1 phu! / 0'!1 grh~lapa.m grh/fiipaya hii,!l hu'!l
phar I 0'!112 anaya ho IJ bhagavan (150) vid.~O(irajahii,!l Mil!' pilar sl'ahii I iti
Srisampu!a-uktarpI4 trailokyavijayamantramavartayan l5 vajravegena maI}i~alaJ1ll pra-
visya 16 vajrarn u mil ayan 17 ghaJ.l~3.f!l vadayan vajrapaidena tathaiva 0'!1 hii'!l pha! iIi I 0'"
1. myong : P myang.
2. rkyaJ : P brgyal.
3. ze'u : P ze.
4. bya ba : P khyab.
5. santil:3l}l ; C santil:a. F sanlikaqlka.
'6. pauHil:aJ!1 : C pau~~akafi.
7. (bo)maJ!1 : G omits.
8. vijaya : C vijaya.
9. srajam : C sragam.
10. sumbha nisumbha : F sumbha nisumbha. G slIimbha nisumbha.
11. pha~ : A C pha~ 2 (=pha~ phaO.
12. om : F omits.
13.ho: F G ho~.
14. This mantra is induded in the SPT (TIP, Vol. 2, 270.3.3-4). The SITS also includes the
similar mantra, which reads as follows: of!ll sumbha nisumbha hUf!l grhI)a grhr.ta hUJi!l grhl[lapaya
hUJi!l anaya 1'10 bhagavan vajra hUf!ll pha~ [Horiuchi 1983 : 328].
]5. avartayan : G avarttaya.
]6. pravisya : A pravisya.
] 7. ullalayan : G uUilayan.
320
Sallsh'it and Tibetan Versions ofVajravali
hum ii~1 pha! iIi I 0'1?' lriimii~l ii~l ii(l pilar iti 2 I01'!1 hfarz hana 112iiraya 3 du~tiin4 ghiitaya
ghiiraya5 a~1 a~l(, hfu?, IU",!,7 pha! iIi calUnnantran yathfuamarn uccarayadbhil:t8 piirva-
dak~il)adidvaradiryaiJ:!9 saba tri~p'fadak~il)ilqtyonatirik.tado~aSamaye
10 cakrarp nirik~ya
rnaIiilJ'I11 bhagavate 12 niryatya 13 yathis~hYaJ!1 pradak~il)aIP <lpaScimadvaradicaru-

~~yeIJ sthitaJ:l pijrvadidvaracatu~~aY3f!l O,!l vajrodghiitaya15 samaya 16 pravesaya hU'!1 17
ili mantrel).odgha~ilan.lIS vicintya>l o,~ samayaJ?1 pravisiimi l9 ity20 uktva punar milaJ!l
n!'lyann adaya svasirasi 21 baddhva.22 cakraJ!l pr3l)amya sarvasattvan~ sarvasiddhil)
p rasadikurudhv.am::!3 ili vUrHipya dhyayef4 japec oeti I
1
T: de fias grub nalliag pa la sogs p,a'i nyes pa zhi bar bya ba'iphyir zhi ba dang / dkyil
'khor tshim par bya ba'j phyir rgyas pa'j sbyin bsreg byas nas khams gsum las mam par
rgyaID ba'j mal 'byor dang Idan pas me tog gi phreng ba blangs Ie 101?'l sumbha nisumbha
!JUn.l hil'!l pha! / OT!1 grh~w grh~1a hU,!l hU,!1 phar / 01!' grih~liipaya grih1)iipaya hU1!l hU,?l
plla! / 01!' .anara I/O bhagavall vid..variija'25 hUl?l hUl!l pha! sviihii / zhes dPal kha. sbyor
du gsungs pa'i kbams gsum roam par rgyal ba'i sngags zIos sbing rdo rje'j shugs kyis 26
dkyiID 'khor du zhugs nas rdo rje gsor zhing dril bu dkrol le rdo rje'i rkang pas de kho na
m. hUf!1 at) : C aJ:t hiif!1.
2.of!1 hUf!1 all) aJ:t aJ:l phaq iti I : F omits: aJ:1.al) pha! iti / : G omits.
3. rnaraya : C rnara)'a 2 (= maraya maraya); hana maraya : E hana 2 mar.aya 2 (= hana hana maraya
maraya).
4. du~!ful : E omits.
5. ghi4aya gha;aya : A C ghatayaghitay3l, F gha~aya
6.al)~ :A~.
7. gha.~ya gh~.aya aJ.1 aJ:l hUf!1 hrif!1 : Tib. ghalaya ghataya at) a};l hUf!1 hrlJ:1.
8. uccarayadbhQ1 : C uccarnyanti~.
9. dvaracaryaiJ:l : G dvaraciUya};l.
W.lqtyonatiriktado~aSant.aye : A °sanlame. D krtya unatiO, E °dos~antayec, G krtYonatiriliktao.
m1. maIam : C mana.
12. bhagavate : A bhaga\lato.

m3. niry3iya : E omits.
m4.catu~taye : G catu~taye.
m5. vajrodgh:i!aya : E vajrodagha!aya.
m6. samaya : A samaymn, F samayarr.
17. This mantra is included in the SITS [Horiuchi m983 : 387].

18. mantref.lodgha;itaf!l : D F mantrel)3 udghaptarpl.
19. pravisarni : G pm-a 3 vis~i.
20. ity : D iti.
21.svasirasi : E sV3IsiraSi.
22. baddhva : G vidhva.
23. prasadikurudhvam : G prasiiidikurum.
24. vijfiapya dhyayej : G vikhapye dhyaye.
25. bhagavan vidyiraja : N bhagavan vidyaraja
26. kyis : P N kyi.
321
------------------------~ ~. .. -
:::::---'$""""~~-----~------------------------------
Part Three
bzhin du 01!1 hii'!1 pha! ces pa dang / 01!1 hii,!l iilJ phar ces pa dang 101!' ;'fi!!, iiI; iilJ iiIJl
pha! ces pa dang / 01!1 hZI'!1 hana miiraya dll~rhiina ghiifaya ghiitaya lilJ alJ JrU,!1 hriIJ'1
pha! ces bya ba'i sngags bzhi go rims bzhin zlos pa'i shar dang Iho la sogs pa'i sgo'i
slob dpon mams [108, 2] dang Ihan cig tu bskor ba gsum byas nas thag pa dang / rna
tshang ba'i nyes pa zhi bar bya ba'i J phyir 'khor to la bltas te I phreng ba beom Idan 'das
la phul nas bskor ba'i grangs bzhin du nub sgo la sogs pa bzhir gnas pas shar sgo la sags
pa bzhi orr1 vajrodghara samaya pravdaya hU1!1 zhes pa'j sngags kyis'l phye bar bsams
te / Of!1 samayapravesiimi zhes brjod nas slar phreng ba gar byed cing blangs la rang gi
mgo bo la beings te'khor lola phyag 'tshal nas I sems can mums cad la dngos grub
thams cad kyi bka' drin stsol cig ces gsal ba blab nas / bsgom pa dang bzlas pa bya'o /I
APK: de'i rjes la yod na Ihag chad la sogs pa'i nyes pa zhi bar bya ba dang dkyil 'khor tshim par
bya ba'j phyir zhi ba dang rgyas pa'i sbyin sreg byas nas khams gsum mam par rgyal ba'j mal
'byor dang Idan pas me tog gi phreng ba blangs te OJ'!l slIf!lbha nislI,!lbha hi"i'!l hii'!, pha! 1o,!,
grih1}a grih1}a huT!' huT!' pha! I 0T!' grihTJiipaya grihTJiipaya hiif!l hllJ'!l pha! I of!1 iinaya Iro bhagal'iin
vidyiiriija hUf!1 hZIT!' pha! Ices bya ba'i sngags zlos zhing rdo rje shugs kyis dkyil 'khor du zhugs
nas rdo rje gsol5 zhing dril bu dkrol nas rdo rje rkang pas o'!' hu,!/ pha! ceso bya ba dang o'!, hUf!l
iiI] pha! ces bya ba dang lo,!' hll,!1 a a phar ces bya ba dang 10,!1 11l1,!1 hana haTla miiraya d~!iin I
giitaya giitaya a a hflJ'!l hri pha! ces pa 'j sngags bzhi go rims' bzhin du zlos pa 'j shar sgo la sogs
par brjod do /1 slob rna mams dang sKor ba gsum Ihan cig tu byas nas Ihag pa dang rna lshang ba'jS
pa'i nyes pa zhi bar bya ba'i phyir 'khor lola bhas te phreng ba bcom Idan 'das la phul nas bskor'l
ba'i grangs bzhin nub la sogs pa bzhir gnas pas shar la sogs pa bzhir O'!I mjrodghii{aya samaya
pravesaya hll,!, zhes bya ba'i sngags kyis sgo dbye bar bsams te Of!l samaya pral'esayiim;1O zhes
brjod nas gar byed cing slar phreng ba blangs la rang gi mgo .Ia beings " te 'khor lola phyag 'tsha]
nas / deng sems can thams cad la dngos grub thams cad kyi bka' drin mdzod cig ces go bar byas
nas bsgom pa dang bz1as bya'o II (38.4.1-8)
IS,S
S: iha maI)sWagrhad bahir aindradi~u12 yathiikram3f!l sitii pa~a1a ~I).a dhiimra rakta
1. iii] : P N aJ:1.
2. hrill : P N hri.
3. bya ba'i : De byas pa'i.
4. kyis : P N Jeyi.
5. gsol : P gsor.
6. ces : P omits.
7, bzhi go rims: P bzhis go rim.
8, tshang ba', : P mchad pa'i,
9. bskor : P skor.
10. pravesayami : P pravesami.
11. beings : P eings.
12. aindradj~u : C ajndryadi~u, De aisanyadi~u, E indradi?u, F aisyadi?u.
322
Salls/"Tit alld Tibetan Versions ojVajriivaif
sabala I pila harita eely ~ ~!au pataka -" maI)~aladevatabhyo niryalya pU(l5l)rvadav 4
ucchrapayed 5 iti prajiiapaIita~6 I
bhagavata ca'<1buddhakapiilatantre I
caturasraJ!lS caturdvararrt pataka~!avibhi1~itam9 /I
ity uktaJ!llO> 1 vairocanasya tatkuladevatan~ ca patak aII agney~12 sthapayet I ratnesa-
tatk:ulinan~ 13 naiqtyfup 14 I amitabhatatkulajanaqt 15 vayavyfu!1 I amoghasiddhitat-
kuladevatanam aisany:lJ'!l16 I cakresasya piirvasY3J!117 tatkuladevataniiql tu svasvadik§v
iti keeit I pilendrasya ~t:ta vi~t:to~ I silendo IS lohitli l9 rave~ I pita20 pitarnahasyaindr-
yarp21 I rakta vahne~ I k~t:ta yamasya / dhumra naif!'te~22 / svasvadisi I paScimayarn23
sukla varut:tasya I pita prthivy~ I k~t:ta vemacitrit:ta1)24 I vayavyarp syama vayol) / udic-
yarp pita kuberasya I sita gaI)apatel)15 I aisanyam isanasya sukleti paiicadaSapatakii
dikpatilo~aya I asambhave III yathasaktipatiika
26
dadyat I iii saparikaramaI)galasadhana-
vidhiJ.1/
T: 'dir dkyil'khor gyi khang pa las phyi rol dbang po la sogs pa roams su go rims bzhin
du dkar po dang ser skya dang nag po dang dud kha dang dmar po dang I khra bo dang
1. sabala: A sabala.
2. eet)' : E eyety.
3. pataka : E pattaka.
4. purvadav : G piirvav.
5. uechrapayed: E ucchrayed.
6. I could not identify Prajilapiilita's work. The corresponding passage cannot be found in
Prajilarak~ita's milJ.l~alavidhi (TIP, No. 2186), too.
7. ca : D omits.
8... carurasrarr: E carurasralp.
9. patakagavibhfi~itam: A patiika '~~o, F patak~!akabhfi~itam.
10. ity uklaJTl : G iti ukta.
II. pataka : A ptaka_
12. agne)'3.q1 : E agnegneyy~.
13. ratnesatatkulinaniiql : A ratnesatatkulinfup, E °kuliinaniiIp, G ratnesatatkulinatp
14. nairrt)'iiJrl : F naifrtye sthapayet.
15. kulajanfup : A kulajatam.
16. aisanyiin.t : G aisaca.
17. purvasyiiIp : E pfirvasy3.q1 disi.
18. sitendo : D sitendo~.
19.1ohita : E lihitata.
20. pita: G pita.
21. pitiimahasyaindryfurl : B °mahasyaindryfup, D °mahasya aindryiif!1, E pitiimahao.
22. naif!1e~ : E nairytil).
23. paScimayam : G paSciya.
24. vemacitril)aI:t : G vemacivil)aI:t.
25. gilJ.lapate~: A gilJ.lapatil)..
26. yathaSaktipat3ka : E yathiiSaktitapatiika.
323
~.-===~-~~---------------------------
Part Three
ser po dang I ljang gu'i ba dan brgyad 1 dkyil 'khor gyi Iha m~uns ~a phul. nas shar Ia sags
par gzugs par bya'o zhes ni shes rab bskyang 2 kyis so 1/ beom Idan 'das kyis ky<mg
sangs rgyas thod pa 'j rgyud du I
gru bzhi pa la sgo bzhi pa II ba dan brgyad kyis mam par brgyan II
ces gsungs so l/ mam par snang mdzad dangI de' i rigs kyi Iha mams kyi ba dan ni mer
dgod par bya'o II rin chen dbang po dang I de'i rigs can mams kym bden bral du'o II
snang ba mtha' yas dang I de'irigs las byung ba roams kyi r1ung du'o 1/ don yod 3 grub
pia dang de'i rigs kyi Iha mams kyi dbang ldan du'o 1l'k.bor lo'm dbang po'i shar du'o /I
de'm rigs kyi lha mams kyi ni rang rang gi phyogs su'o zhes p'a ni kha ciggo II dbang
po'i ser po dang / khyab 'jug gi nag po dang I zla ba'i dkar po dang I nyi rna') drnar po
dang (mes po'i serpo ste dbang por ro II [108.. 3J me Iha'i dmar po dang I gshin rje'j nag
po dang / bden bral gyi: dung kha mams ni rang rang gi phyogs su '0 /I nub duchu lha'j
dkar po dang I sa'i Iha mo'i ser po dang / thags 4 bzang rigs kyi nag po'o 1/ dung du
rIung Iha'i Ijang gu'o II byang du Ius ngan po'i ser po dang I tshags bdag gi dkar po'o /I
dbang Idan du dbang Idan gyi dkar po' 0 II de Itar ha dan beo lnga ni phyogs kyi bdag po
roams 131 rna nyes bar bya ba'i ched 5 du'o II rni 'byor na nus pa ji Ita bar ba dan mams6
dbul bar bya'o II dkyil 'khor sgrub pa'i eho ga 'khor dang bcas pa'o II
APK: 'dir dkyil 'khor gyi khang pa las phy] ngos su dbang po 131 sogs pa go .rims' bzhin du dkar
po dang I ser skya doog I nag po dang I dud kha dang I dmar po doog I khra bo dang I ser po dang I
Ijang dgu'i ba dan brgyad dkyil (38 5) 'khor gyi Iha mams 131 phul nas shar 131 sogs par gzugs par
bya zhes pa ni shes Tab skyong zhes zer I beom Idan 'das kyis kyang sangs rgya.s thod pa 'j
rgyud dul
gru bzhi ba la sgo bzhi pa /I ba dan brgyad kyis nye bar brgyan II
zhes gsungs so II de'j rigs mam par snang mdzad dang de'i rigs kyi Ilha mams kyi nj J!'3Ilg rnng
phyogs su dgod par bya'o /I zhes kha cig ste I rin chell dbang po dang de'j rigs can mams ni bden
brill du'o /I snang ba mtha' yas de'i rigs las byung ba mams dung du'o II don yod grub pa de'i rigs
kyi lila mams kyi dbang ]dan du'o /I 'khor 10'i dbang po'i shar du'o II de'i rigs kyi lha roams rang
gi phyogs su '0 zhes kha gcig go II dbang po ser po dang I khyab 'jug nag po dang I zla ba dkar po
dang I nyi ma dmar po dang I tshangs pa ser po ste I dbang por me' i dbang po dang I gshil1 rje nag
po dang I bden bral dud kha roams ni rang rang gi phyogs su'o /I nub tu ehu Iha dkar po dang I sa
ser mo dang I thags bzangs ris s rigs j(yi nag po dang I rIung dang rIung giljang gu'oll byang du
Ius ngan po'i serpo dang / [shogs bdag gi dkar po'o //dbang mdan du dbang po'i dkar po'o II de Itar
'phan beo mnga l1i phyags kyi bdag po mams mnyes par bya ba'j don du'o /I mi 'byor na ni nus pa
ji Ita bar ba dan mams dbu] par bya'o /I mes pa ni dkyil 'khoT sgrub pa'icho ga 'khoT dang bcas
pa'o 1/ (38.4.8-5.7)
I. brgyad : P N brgyud.
2. bskyang : P N skyang.
3. yod ; P yon,
4. thags : P N thag,
5. ched : P N phyed.
6. roams: De mam I.
7. rims: Prim.
8, thags bzangs ris : P thag bzangs rigs,
324

Mori 2001 Vajrāvalī Vol. 01

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Mori 2001 Vajrāvalī Vol. 01

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

BUDDHICA BRITANNICA

Correspondence concerning editorial matters and contributions

First published in 2009

AI.l Tights reserved

Printed in Great Britain by the MPG Books Group,

Abbreviations and References X

PART ONE VajravaU in its Historical and Textual Context I

PART TWO Sources employed for the critical edition 31

PART THREE Sanskrit and Tibetan Versions of the Vajriivalf 47

3. Purvasevaniyamaprayojanavidhi / sNgon du bsnyen pa'i nges pa dang

KanazaW3. March 2009

AM Amnliyamaiijari: Srisampu!atantr:araja!rkii-iimniiyamanjarf by Abhay3k:ara-

SrigLlhyasamiijama~l(jalopiiyikiil'i~satividhi. ed. by Tanaka H999. 2oooa. 2000b. 200 L 2002.

Vajrasattvamiiyiijii/aguhyasarviidarsa nama lantra. TIP. No. 456. Vot 10.9.4.3-36.3.7.

Acl1arya. P. K. 1981(1934). Indian Architecture According to Miinasiira-Silpasiista. Manasiira

Vajriivuli in its Historical and Textual Context

1. Abhayakaragupta and tbe Vajriivali

The Vajriiva./i niima "lQ~u;laIQpiiyikii (VA) is a ritual compendium compiled by the

1. As to the importance of the Vikrarnillia Monastery in Tantric Buddhism m India, see

2. Abhayakaragupta and his works

2.Chanopadhyaya [1970: 313-316. 319'. 329-330.433-434].

Abhayiikaragupta 's \mrks

9. 'The Ni~ponnayogii\'Q11compiled by the great palJt!ito Abhayakarn.gupta, who was inspired by

1. Abhayapaddhati (TIP. No. 2526);. Buddhakapalarnahalantraraja~ika

19. A new version oftbe ~l'Y is a\'amlabk in Lee [2004].

Abhaya's involvement in Tibetan translations

Abhaya is mentioned as a translator of a number of works included in the Tibetan

Nine of Abhaya'sown works were completed in coUaboration with native Tibetan

Abhaya also became engaged as a translator of siJdhana literature. The \Il,rell-known

II. Works related to the Vajriiva/i

1. "Triple Garland C.vde"

36.0benniner [1986: 219'].

While the VA explains the practical procedures of producing .fekhyama~lr)alas. the

47. Dowman says. 'TheNi~pamwyogiivali ..... is not an iconographical textbook but a

2. The Ma1J.t!alavidhi in 450 Verses and its commentary

Plausible source ofthe Vajriivali

The Vajnivali and Jiiiinapiida 's work

52. Roerich [1976: 371-372]. The text reads as follows:

Dfpankarabhadra and Ratniikarasiinti

Ratnakar3iSanti, a famous scholar of VikramaSTIa monast,ery, wrote a commentary on

In addition to these two works, another commentary on the l\1fa1JQalo\'idlri in

The VA contains more th.an 30 passages that correspond to Dipailkarabhadra's

Vajl~iivall 450 Verses

v'1 We cannot conclude whether Abhaya based himself solely on Dipailkarabhadra's

III. The Contents and Structure of the Vajriivali

63. VA <11> <20.1> <20.5> <20.8> <21.3> <23.2.1>.

performed in connection with the construction of mo'.u;Jalas. As indicated by the subtitle

2 Water offering to the reservoir, and other things (pll~kariTJ.riidyargha)

Structural comparison with the Abhi!fekapmkara~w

69. VA<15.3>; APK,TIP, Vol. 52, 38.3.6.

Table 2 Correspondence hetweem the Vajravati and the Abhi$ekaprakara1}Q

75.VA<5.2> «10.1> d I> <12.1.2> <12.1.4> etc.

Comparison ofthe contents

1) Discussion and interpretation of individual rituals

Examples of the second category, comments on individual tenns or phrases in verse,

In the VA, Abhaya sometimes introduces different methods of ritual perfonnance.

Abhaya's purpose in omitting so much of the information contained in the V A during

Topics ofthe Vajriivali

What is the relationship between mwuja/a construction. installation ceremony and

. r_o_p"-_ic_s .__.._ ?.Q..~~~~.~ .

89. Roerich [1976: 10417].

95. Three malJdaLas are Vasudharam<n:lq.ala, Grahamatrikam3IQQalaand U~l)ti!!avij<liyamaI)cjlaJa

Materiams employed for the critical editions

tatas tasyfup bhiimau bhrii1?T-jacakra-bhrU1!l-jata~ I ku~agar~ bhii(7)vayet I ya~

Vlcmtya te~iim upari sarvakrnmantreJ.la I s~~aSatabhir2 mantritiin 3 <1vak~yamfu).adasa

S: tatal) < l sv avamaparsve (12) tadarghabhajanaf!ll piidyabhajanaJ'!l ca prok~W)acamana